Full text of "Reports and transactions"

See other formats

eS.

This volume is bound without

| 07/70

which is/qge unavailable.

" GARDIRF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

THE LIBRARY GF 7h
PAE he at Ey

INIVERSITY OF ILLINO}

“ANNUAL REPORT.

1867-8, ©

SECOND EDITION.

=>
a LONDON:
ots
m s Ww W AND SONS LIMITED, 66, LONDON WALL.
q
ee
a
_

ale)
a

~ CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY.

aE BRARY GE Tp
SEP 25 1999

INIVERSITY OF jh Financ
FIRST ILLINOIS

ANNUAL REPORT.

1867-8.

SECOND EDITION.

LONDON:
v MITED, 66, LONDON WALI

ie
A RD
WWelleg 1 %72.

, * Gardifi Naturalists Society.

—

—,
» 26,

ESTABLISHED 1867.

A A A

1-2
)

con

25 2y
/$82 -)983,) $95) 912,192) )724.3

OFFICERS: 1867-8.

ae
, uA j

PRESIDENT,

iG WILLIAM ADAMS, F.GS.
a eS
ea
--
we VICE-PRESIDENT.
™
bs WILLIAM TAYLOR, MD.
~
oA
‘ ™ ;
4 TREASURER,
a THOMAS GEORGE SOUTH.
~
es

HONORARY SECRETARY.

R. RHYS JONES.

= __ =
q paver ty vt}. 4, 7-11, IY IS, T7219 04

5%
4

My
—
ly COMMITTEE.
ie
«ROBERT DRANE, JOHN MORGAN, Boedringallt,
PETER PRICE, HENRY GOOCH,
© 5, TOMLINSON, | JAMES BELL,
ah >
Re Rey. J. HAVARD PROTHEROE, M.A.
——~ .
cl
¢ -~
\y

CARDIFF NATURALISTS:
1867-8.

HONORARY MEMBERS.

SOCIETY,

Prof. H. T, Stainton, F.R.S., Mountsfield, Lewisham, 8.E.
Colonel E. R. Wood, F.A.8., F.G.S., Stouthall, near Swansea.
The Most Honourable the Marquess of Bute, Cardiff Castle.

MEMBERS.

Adams, William, C.E., F.G.S., Cardiff ...
Adams, G. F’., Tredegarville, Cardiff...
Aubertin, V., LL.D., Charles Street, Cardiff
Bassett, Alexander, C.E., Llandaff
Bedford, Capt., C. J., R.N., Cardiff

Bell, Francis, Cardiff sy .o. oes

Bell, James, Canton, Cardiff ... ab
Bell, Robert, Stanmore Lodge, Cardiff
Buist, J. J.. M.D., Cardiff
Bush, James, Cardiff tense ies sts
Brown, Edward, M.R.C.S., Mountain kak
Brown, T. Forster, F.G.S., Cardiff
Dacey, C. A, St. David’s, Cardiff
Davie, William, Cardiff...

Davies, John, Cardiff

Dawson, Edward, Cardiff

Deacon, Henry, Roath, Cardiff
Duncan, John, Cardiff

Drane, Robert, Cardiff oe .
Evans, E. Hier, M.R.C.S., Cardiff
Evans, Henry Jones, Cardiff a
Evens, William, Cardiff ...

Evens, Thomas, Werfa Colliery, be kia

eae

Gagliardi, Rev. Prof. J., Ratcliff College, Leicester

Gooch, Henry, Cardiff uu
Griffith, Robert W., B.A., hieaane
Hemingway, John, Roath

Holst, Johann, Park Place, Cardiff
Hooper, Horatio, Roath ... |
Hybart, J., Canton Kis
James, William Parry, Canton .... ..»
Jenkins, William, Woodfield Place, Caraill

eee

ELECTED.

ELECTED.
Jenkins, Rev. J. Rees, Cwmbrin Parsonage, near Newport, Mon, 1868
Fo EES EES oe ne O
MMIMERUUCOEOUIT spy cus con’ cee coe cee can cee cee 6) O
TE OTOL see ccetnddsteaweeerevs occ wee, cee one O
MM CANO duel paul fs, | see see ecw cee ose coe 1868
ORUNME, Cava Wes! lan. Pode Pode f sce ee can one 1868
PEUMROGE GA ig coe | ne cae cee vas cee cee =e «=: 1868
Lewellin, George es Cardiff Dae sain Se Sie '<es 1868
Lewis, William Thomas, C.E., F.G.S., Mardy, iaberaiaks: tert ntee | kooS
Lewis, Lewis Thomas, Gadlys Wenat, Aberdare "".70°'-... 1868
SEOCGEOUL con 5c | sce sen See se see tee owe L868
IGE 1s5 CATOUE 20. ose cs tee con, nen one 1868
Morean,wonn, Boedringallt, Cardiff « .... 0 seo. cae woe cee O
ESOT OP bh ne O
eeeeeecey te barker, Cardiff ... 0 scp 200 200 ace coe aes 1868
eee entry dames, M.D., Cardiff ... 2... 10. se see oes 1868

MERON, SOT. ee eel Ai ee wee! ee ©1868
Memeenmmerwoth Ward | Se ee ate ee wee 1868
ROUEN ce* osc) se ccs tee ces aoe eee ee OD

OE ih 1868
vor tl., Cardifi ... .. .» Meee onc wit Jette ROE

Protheroe, ee J. Havard, M.A., Cardiff Bite tie Baie Lda i868
SS SS Ce ae nO

Robinson, Philip Stewart, Cheltenham... ...0 20.0 10. ses O
mewmantes,Oanton, Cardiff 2.00 6.50 see ee eee) eee te 1867
meme © womus George, Cardiff 1.00 66. ee cee tee O

RTE OAEGME cu coe cee see joes cen wet Sue > 1868
eerie, VD.) Cardiff <6. 6.5 cos tee cee wee wee O
Memmreroordorh 8). Cardiff... sc, 000 san. coe nes cave . O
Thomas, William, Cwamman Colliery, Aberdare ... ... ... 1868
ES SE rrr ©
Truscott, Charles, jun., St. Austell, Cornwall ... 1... 1.0... 1868
Thompson, G. C., Halswell Terrace, Cardiff... ... ... .., ... 1868

Thompson, Henry, 3 Ps eT Beles ER a Re 1868
Vivian, William, Mwyndy, Liantrissant ... ... 2. 2... 1868
Waldron, Clement, Llandaff CNR RS Re ae eRe Ce Rane 1868
Waller, T. J., Cardiff iad we) attint at yaaa) ene
Wightman, James Temple, ee Pontypool . ak oes 1868
Whyte, Peter, Stanmore Lodge, Cardi) ti) ..0 ae) Gia ee See
Whyte, George, Cardiff Boi lente = ee MES RON 1868
Williams, E. J., Gellygaer, srarelbernigh chad ied eadacndde: &'evd. ) 2B6R
OES st le. Pee ee oe re: 1868

Nore,—Those marked (Q) were the original promoters of the Society.

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

RULES.

1.—That this Society be called the “ Carpirr Naturauists’ Socrzty,’’ to
consist of Subscribing and Honorary Members.

2.—That ladies be eligible as Members.

3.—That its object be the practical study of Natural History, Geology, and
the Physical Sciences, and the formation of a Museum in connection with the
Free Library.

4.—That the Society be managed by a Committee, consisting of a Presi-
dent, Vice-President, Treasurer, and Honorary Secretary, and Seven other
Members of the Society, and that in Committee Meetings Three form a
quorum.

5.—That the Annual Meeting be held in the month of September, at which
the Committee and Officers be elected for the following year by Ballot.

6.—That the General Meetings be held on the First Monday of every
month, in the Museum Room of the Free Library, commencing at Hight
o'clock p.m. Committee Meetings at the same hour on the Third Monday of
every Month.

7.—That all Candidates for Membership shall be proposed and seconded by
existing Members, either verbally or in writing, at any meeting of the
Society, and shall be eligible to be balloted for at the next meeting, provided
there be Five Members present. One black ball in Three to exclude.

8.—That the Annual Subscription be Five Shillings, payable in advance to
the Secretary on the Ist of September each year. Members may commute
the Annual Subscription into one payment of Three Guineas.

9.—That specimens collected by the Society shall be deposited in the
Carpirr Mvuszum, and shall become the property of the Corporation or
CaRvIrr.

Resowed—“ That strangers be invited to attend the Meetings of the Society,
and to exhibit any Curiosities or Collections which may be in
their possession.”’

merok tT:

PAI VIVIWI IO

on COMMITTEE beg to present their First
x ANNUAL Report for the year ending Sep-

tember, 1868.

The Carpirr NaturAa.ists’ SOCIETY was es-
tablished in September, 1867, by a number of
gentlemen interested in, and desirous of extending
the study of Natural History; and it was decided
that one of its primary objects should be the forma-

tion of a Local Museum.

The idea of such a Museum in connection with
the Free Library had long been entertained, and
it appearing desirable that the connection should
still continue, the Promoters, at their Preliminary
Meeting, determined that the small collection of

objects of interest then existing at the Free Library

should form the nucleus of the Museum, and that
all specimens collected by the Society should be
deposited there, and become the property of the
Corporation -of Cardiff. The Committee of the
Free Library granted permission to the Members
to hold their Meetings in the Museum Room of that
building, and the Society thus became fairly esta-
blished. The number of Members was at the first

meeting 24; it has now increased to 76.

Mr. PuHitre STEWART KoBINSON was appointed
Honorary Secretary, and his energy and enthusiasm
greatly conduced to the original success of the
Society. Mr. Rosinson left Cardiff in July last,
and was succeeded in the Office by the present
Secretary, Mr. R. Ruys Jones.

The ordinary Meetings of the Society have been
held every month, for the transaction of business,
and the display and examination of the Specimens
collected and acquired. Papers on the following

subjects have also been read by Members :—

At the November Meeting—On the “Genera of
Fishes,’ by the Rev. ProFessor GaAGLIARDI,

(illustrated by Specimens of Ganozds, Cycloids,

Lampetra, fluviatilis, Cetacee, Laiade, and Fossil
Tish from the Leckwith Lias).

At the February Meeting—On the “ Divisions and
Orders of the Natural System,” by PRoFrrssor

GAGLIARDI.

And in March—An “ Address on the Objects of the

Society,” by the PRESIDENT.

The May Meeting was devoted to the Microscope.
Several Instruments were lent by Members, and
a large number of Mounted and Living Objects

examined.

The Society has also during the Year held three
Field Meetings, which were much enjoyed by the

Members.

On May 13th—Under the Presidency of PRorEssor
GAGLIARDI, at Penylan, near Cardiff; when the
Silurian Outcrop at the Quarry on the Hill was
examined, and some Fossils of interest obtained :

(Brachiopods, Anuelids, Lrilobites, Coral, &c.)

On June to9th—At Crumlin and Pontypool (in

conjunction with the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field

Club). At this Meeting some Fossils from the
Coal Measures (Fish Remains, Fresh Water, and
Marine Shells, Ferns, Reeds and Water Plants),
were exhibited by the PrresipENT, and Papers on

the following subjects read :-—

The means of “ Flight in Birds,”
by JAMEs Rankin, M.A.;

An Address on the ‘*‘ Coal Measures,”’
by Dr, BEVAN, Fata.

Some Species of ‘Mason Wasps and _ their
Parasites,’

by Etmes Y. STEELE.

On July 15th,—At Barry Island.
The ruins of Dinaspowis Castle, and the Grounds
of Court-yr-alla (by permission of Colonel Rovs),
were visited by the Members, ez route, and a
valuable Paper on the ‘“‘ Geology of the District,”
illustrated by numerous Fossils, was read by

CHARLES Moore, F.G.S., M.B.A., of Bath.

Reports of these Meetings and of the Papers read

are given in the Annual Volume of Transactions.

A considerable number of Specimens have been

collected by Members, and presented to the Museum

during the Year. A List of the more important,
with the names of the Donors, is appended. The
Cabinet and Collection of General Stuart, at Cardiff
Castle, purchased by the Free Library Committee, at
the request of this Society, should be especially

noticed as a most valuable acquisition.

Collections of much value and interest are pro-
mised to the Society as soon as space can be obtained
to display them. At present the main difficulty the
Society has to contend with is the very inadequate
accommodation for the reception of specimens at the
Museum Room of the Free Library. That valuable
Institution has increased so rapidly in utility and
popularity, that a larger building has become almost
imperatively necessary to afford the accommodation
required for the Library, Schools of Science and Art,
Museum, and our own Society. It is, however, to be
hoped that the Town Council will shortly consider
the matter, and decide upon providing the Buildings

so urgently needed.

At the September Meeting it was resolved that an
Address be presented to the Marquess of BurTeE,
requesting him to become an Honorary Member of

the Society. This Address was presented on the

17th September, at the Castle; a copy of it, and of
his Lordship’s reply, will be found at the end of the
Report.

The Committee desire to acknowledge the
courtesy evinced to them on all occasions by the
Committee of the Free Library, who have rendered
the Society most material assistance throughout the
year. They also tender their thanks to those
Gentlemen who have been Donors to the Museum,
and would impress upon the Members the desirability
of their informing the Honorary Secretary of any
Specimens or occurrences of interest that may come
under their. observation, in order that a record may

be preserved.
Free Library, Cardiff, October, 1868.
W. ADAMS, PRESIDENT.

R. RHYS JONES, How. Sec.

COPY OF THE ADDRESS PRESENTED TO LORD BUTE.

To the Most Honourable John Patrick Crichton Stuart, Marquess of
Bute, Earl of Dumfries, and Baron Cardiff.

We, the President and Members of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society ,
desire, in common with all Inhabitants of the County of Glamorgan, to
tender to your Lordship our most cordial congratulations on the attain-

ment of your majority, and our best wishes for your future happiness
and prosperity.

We anticipate that your Lordship’s tastes will lead you to emulate in
devotion to and encourageinent of the cause of Science those Members
of your Lordship’s order who have become most distinguished for their
furtherance of Scientific Learning. Believing, therefore, that your
Lordship’s approval would be given to any endeavour to promote the
spread of knowledge, as well as relying upon your deep interest in all
that may conduce to the improvement of this Town, we venture to
request that your Lordship will become an Honorary Member of this
Society, which has been established for the Practical Study of Natural

History, and for the formation of a Local Museum for the Town of
Cardiff.

We desire your Lordship’s perusal of the accompanying more detailed
Statement of its objects and proceedings.

Dated, Free Library, Cardiff, the 16th day of September, 1868.

W. ADAMS, PrestpeEnt.
R. RHYS JONES, Hon. Szc.

His Lordship replied that he received the address and congratulations
from them with the greatest pleasure, because there was a certain kind
of unity existing between them and him. It delighted him to find in

. them a congenial spirit with his own. The study of Natural History
was with him a favourite pursuit, and he accepted with great pleasure
the offer they had made him of becoming an Honorary Member of
their Society. He highly approved of the scheme of forming a Local
Museum in Cardiff, and he hoped they would allow him to contribute
towards it what might now be in his possession or what he might
acquire, and which they might deem worthy of their acceptance.

LIST OF PRINCIPAL ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM, 1867-8.

DONORS.

Fossil Calami, Ferns and Reed Plants ..........0.00 Mr. Robert Drane.
Stuffed Birds—tritish, 29 specimens, including

Machetes pugnax (3), dicnemus crepitans,

Totanus glottis, Rallus aquaticus, Mergus mer-

ganser, Anas acutus, Podiceps auritus ...........- Mr. Robert Drane.
A Collection of British Butterflies ................0000 Mr. P.S. Robinson.
Collection of Birds’ Eggs, taken in Glamorgan-

shire (including those of Oriolus galbula, Gar-

rulus glandarius, Regulus cristatus, Fringilla

THOTT AIS, ALE, oe shsseetees coe ce seanehadeatvasch eee Mr. R. Rhys Jones.
Balaups (56a ACOrD) ..ccneistsests ss -cetenceng eae Mr. Jackson, Whit-

church.

Fossil Ferns, from Coal measures in Rhondda Mr. John Morgan,

Valley Boedringallt.
Semi Fossil Antler of Cervus elephas and Fossil

Wishsfrom dueckwatin Vilas ccs |. asd-orwesesaranasenar Prof. Gagliardi.
Collection of British Birds’ Eggs, including Perdix

coturnix, Scolopax rusticola, 8. gallinago, &c. Mr. P.S8. Robinson.
Eggs of Ardea cinerea (Heron), taken from the .

BOAR pvswns eeu icgerwcctesps er spies len Lawarienteee ees shaeee Mr. R. Drane.
Echinus Lividus (Purple Sea Urchin) ...........0006 Captain Bedford.
Charte(or ‘British ‘Coasts’ Jo......0scentssecsehsareseenses 3
ZoOphytes 0. cerceresecescorcnsenesnseersercnccessescoscnsens be
Collections of Lepidoptera and Coleoptera ....... .» Mr. P.S. Robinson.

9 »” ” scoseeve, EOE Rhys Jones.
Nebria complanata, a rare Beetle (ord. : Carabides)

Laken ‘sib MAAR” sins botng ce copeonh ie aes seb aphaneea scene ee Dr. Taylor.
Collection of Neuroptera (Dragon Flies, &.) ...... Mr. P. S. Robinson.
“3 Neuroptera and Diptera ... ........... Mr. R. Rhys Jones.

a Birds’ Eggs (including those of Galli-

nula crex, Totanus hypoleucos, Alauda arborea,

Hirundo riparia, and Caprimulgus Europeus),

and of Coleoptera and Lepidoptera, taken at
Gellygaer, Pontypridd ........scss.sseeeeeee eoeeee eves Mr. E. J. Williams.

Fossil Plants, Ulodendron majus (rare) and

Calamus, from Coal Measures, Nantmelyn Col-
liery, Aberdare .........+6 yeaa der Aid Alt Mr. Watkin Morris.

as. AS

16
Foreign Shells (Coasts of India)..........cssesssveeeres Mr. P.S. Robinson.
PE MIOE TAL Ib segs cece servavscesessirecncte dee Purchased.
Fossils, from Lower Oolite .........+06+ Wirivenkevacdee Mr. P.S. Robinson.
POMBE VATIOUS 5 o0ssecesccnesecee seuss ebteniats siden’ Prof. Gagliardi.

Stuffed specimens of the Hobby (Falco subbuteo),

and Kittiwake Gull (Larus tridactylus)

ducdpaduta Mr. John Williams.

Fine Specimen of Common Snake (Coluber natrix) Mr. J. D. Thomas.

Cryptogams and Coleoptera .............cssercssseeses Mr. P. 8. Robinson.
Plate of Sheet Iron, rolled for Tinning at Melin-
IG OPES iden cern sesrnnetes eater adediseta eas «« Mr. W. Adams.

Jar of Sulphate of Iron from ditto

eeeeeeseeeeseoeree +>]

Specimen of Gryllus viridissimus (Great Green
Grasshopper) female, taken at Caldicott, Mon.... Mr. R. Rhys Jones.

Specimen of ditto, female, taken at Porthcawl...... Mr. Franklen G.
Evans.

A Large Collection of British Marine Shells......... Capt. C.J. Bedford,
RN.

A Large Collection of Fossils, from the Coal and

Iron measures, comprising :—

Anthracosia acuta

Anthracomya subcentralis

— —

pumila

—<—~—_.___.

—-——— modiolaris
Asterophyllites grandis
Bellerophon Urii
Diplodus
Athyris ambigua
Alethopteris (pecopteris)
heteropbyila
Calamites cannzeformis

Discites sulcatus
Fish remains

Adamsii, n. sp.

Mr. W. Adams.

Rosser veins, Dowlais; Blue vein
and Old coal, Ebbw Vale; ditto
Rhymney.

Wyndham pits, Ogmore Valley ;

Black vein, Machen; #? coal,
Victoria.

Ditto, ditto, 2 coal, Victoria.

Soap vein, Ebbw Vale.

Rosser veins, Ebbw Vale.

Hl coal, Beaufort.

Rosser vein, Ebbw Vale.

Blaena black band.

Fydylog coal, Beaufort.

Ell coal, Beaufort.

Black pins, Ebbw Vale; Pennant
rocks, Victoria.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.

Sirhowy, No. 1 pit.

Fragments of fish bones and scales Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Headbones of fish

Bottom vein, Gantre.

Ferns

“ Jack ”

Goniatites Listerii
Lepidodendron dichotomus

Sternbergii
obovatum

Lepidostrobus ornatus
Modiola
Myalina carinata

- modiolaris
Megalichthys Hibberti

Ditto scales and teeth

Old Red fish

Orthis resupinata

— Michelini
Productus semireticulatus

scabriculus

cora
Palewoniscus sp.

Pecopteris abbreviata

Héninghausi
Psammodus porosus
Rhizodus Hibberti
Sphenopteris linearis

—___-_--- elegans

—-- artemisicefolia
Spirifer Uril

- striata

- ?

Sigillaria
Ulodendron minus
Xenacanthus

Coalbrook colliery, Llwchwr.

Black pins, Ebbw Vale.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.

Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Ell coal, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Black pins, Ebbw Vale.

Black band.

Blue vein, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein coal, Ebbw Vale ;
Rosser vein, ditto.

Townley colliery, Durham, Ganire,
Ebbw Vale.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.

Rosser veins, Rhymney and Ebbw
Vale.

Pontypool ;

Blaendare; Meadow

vein, Pontypool.

| Rosser veins, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein, Gantre pits, Ebbw
Vale.

Ell vein coal, Beaufort.

Kill coal, Beaufort.

Capel Newydd.

Black band; Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

No. 6, coal, Prince of Wales pit,
Abercarne.

Northumberland.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.
Capel Hengoed.

Capel Newydd.

Ell vein coal, Beaufort.
Ditto ditto.
Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

The occurrence of the following rare Birds in the County during
the past year is worthy of mention :—

«The Hobby ” (Falco subbuteo), shot at Whitchurch ;

“The Kittiwake Gull” (Larus tridactylus), shot in the Channel ;

“The Buzzard”’ (Buteo vulgaris), captured alive in the Vale of
Neath, by Mr. Wakeford, of St. Mary Street, Cardiff.

The two former are now in the Museum, the -latter is still in Mr.
Wakeford’s possession.

Another specimen of B. vulgaris is reported to have been shot near
Pontypridd, some short time since.

Norz.—Up to the year 1862, the common buzzard bred in a wood
near Llantrissant.

Kol :
Pan hs 8G fo} |
ibstiat
E that s hi
ne Voie fy An Nid tes
< foihichs Re
Mish if
tag Sie

és } ;
i ?
+ Rm ‘i
Ho ar

ire
te

Cardité Waturalists’ Society.

LAN SACLTIONS,

Lee 7-Si

PARDIFF NaTuRALists' pOcIeTy.

T the GeneraAt Meetine of the Society, held on FEBRUARY
3rD, the following AppREss, giving a general view of the
Natural System, was delivered by the Rev. PRorgssor
GAGLIARDI -—

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

“‘ Hach moss, each shrub,
Kach shell, each crawling insect, holds a rank
Important in the plan of Him who form’d it;
This scale of beings holds a place, which, lost,
Would break the chain, and leave behind a gap
Which Nature’s self would rue.” * * * *

When I first heard from our worthy President of this Cardiff Natu-
ralists’ Society, I felt really pleased, and hailed it as the dawn of a
brighter day which was to shine upon the youth of Cardiff, who,
naturally fond of learning, as the managers of this truly beneficial
Institution may be witnesses, and full of that native simplicity and
unaffected ingenuousness, which the French term naiveteé, feel, as it
were, an instinctive love for anything that is natural, and, conse-
quently, for any branch of Natural History. These youth wanted just
a start to come forth and take in hand the business which is so con-
genial to their taste, and suits them much better than any man of
riper years; they wanted, I say, “that start of first performance,
which is all, ?? as Bacon wisely said; and I rejoice, seeing that this
start is given, that the seed has been sown, and requires only to be
fostered, quickened, and grown.

Surely it will not be the task of this Society, I know, to teach any-
body by rules or precepts which she does not profess to have thoroughly
mastered herself; but, her objects being “the practical study of
Natural History (thus reads the second rule of the Society), and the
formation of a Museum in connection with the Free Library,” she will
no doubt have a great influence upon the forthcoming generation by
exhibiting, particularly, before the eyes of the people the very objects
they wish to study; for this, I think, is the great object of those
scientific establishments, which are increasing every day all over this
country, after the pattern of that greatest in your metropolis—nay, I
dare say, in the world—I mean the British Museum. By such means,
which will be a great help to our youth in the cheerless studies of the
schools, and by encouraging brave and clever boys, who have any taste
for natural sciences, which should be another object of your benevolent
consideration, you will be truly beneficial to your fellow-citizens, who
will keep long after your blessed memory at heart.

And as you have allowed me the honour of addressing this meeting,
which address, I feel sure, would have been given in a much better
style by any other member of the Society, I will try, in giving you this
general view of the Natural System, to be asbrief as possible, if I cannot

else succeed in satisfying your expectation, and in obtaining your kind
approbation,

The main object of this Society is evidently the study of Nature ; the
very name of Naturalists’ Society implies it. But Nature, one might
ask—what is it? Nay, what is there that one might say that does not
belong to Nature? True. Nature, as the etymology of the word tells
us, is all that is born (quod est natum), all that is produced, all that has
been created. Hence the study of Natural History, in its most exten-
sive sense, would be the study and the description of the whole world,
spiritual as well as material, earth as well as heaven; but, of course,
our Society does not intend to spread her wings so widely. There are
many others especially engaged in heavenly things—astronomical
societies most particularly ; to them we shall leave the surveying of the
stars of heaven, glad ourselves to expiate on the very surface of this
little globe of ours, admiring amongst its manifold productions those
garish flowers which a Latin poet was pleased to call “the stars of
earth ”’ (sidera terre). But this very small, and I may say quite
insignificant, portion of the celestial system—this very small ball of
earth, which we, poor Naturatists, often boastingly call “the terrestrial
globe,” will appear, no doubt, to be still too much for our scientific
consideration. Indeed, if we consider it, as the ancients did, simply in
its four elements-—fire, air, water and earth—we perceive at once that
the three first will not concern, at least for the present, our Society,
which will leave the first to pyrologists, whose province is to deal with
fire and heat, latent or sensible; the second to meteorologists, whose
business is to treat of the atmosphere and its phenomena; and the third
to hydrologists, who must be especially skilled in the laws and pro-
perties of water. Thus earth alone—the property so called elementary
earth—remains at last at our disposal, with both its vegetable and
animal productions, which I have no doubt will appear still so extensive
to each of us, that, far from being able to bring them all under the
control of our experience, we shall scarcely be able to conceive them in
our mind. Hence the necessity of order—the necessity of arranging
and classifying the objects we mean to study—the necessity of method
in distributing the different kinds of earth and its productions.
** Method (was great Linnzus’ saying to a student of Natural History)
is like the clue of Ariadne, without which he would soon be lost amid
the mazes of a labyrinth, and all his science would become a chaos.’’
Now, gentlemen, method you know is a Greek word, which means a
way after, which one may proceed in classifying natural objects
according to their common characteristics; and there have been, and
there are still, in vogue and in repute many methods, both ancient and
modern, such as the old ones of Theophrast, Ray, and Linnzeus, and the
new ones of Dana, Gray, Owen, and Huxley. Ido not mean here to
choose among them, or to bring forth any reason why we should give
the preference to this rather than to that; this would lead me too far ;
neither do I think it necessary for our purpose just now. What I wish
simply to state at present is this: that there are two very common and
very practical ways which we may equaily follow in arranging our
future Museum—a way up, and a way down; the one beginning from
the very first elements steps up to the most perfect natural productions ;
the other from these, step by step, goes down to the elementary sub-
stances. Which of the two would be the best, I can hardly say, seeing
that there are advantages and drawbacks on both sides. At any rate,
a sketch of both might be useful to our purpose; and the sketch Pll
give you is this:

I view all earthly substances and all earthly productions—minerals,
vegetables, and animals—as forming one single huge pyramid, the base of
which is occapied by the mineral, the centre by the vegetable, and the
uppermost part by the animal kingdom; so that the way up, beginning
with the mineral substances, and passing through the vegetable to the
animal beings, reaches the very top of the pyramid, where man, to whom
all these natural productions have been made subservient, stands alone ;
and from that very summit he treads, we may say, under his feet all
those lower creatures, raising his thoughtful head to heaven. Such is
the way up. Now, the way down starts from this very high point, and
taking up every generation of animals, telling every tree of the forest,
describing every plant of the field, counting every blade of grass that
shives on the meadows, never stops till it reaches that very dust out of
which man has been taken. Such is the admirable scale of creation,
and such would be the line of our proceedings, either way we are deter-
mined to choose.

Supposing now we choose the first, and start from the base of our
supposed pyramid. The first things we meet with are the minerals—that
is to say, that msensible world which constitutes the materia prima of
both the vegetable and animal kingdoms, and which is properly called
the matter, the nature of which is equally mysterious and nearly as
deep and unfathomable as that of the mind itself; but we shall leave it
to the consideration of higher philosophical societies, such as they are,
or ought to be, in London, Cambridge, and Oxford, and content our-
selves with merely picking up such material as it chances to fall into
our grasp, setting each one in order, and giving all a suitable and con-
venient arrangement.

When I began studying Mineralogy, I endeavoured to arrange my
collection according to the then famous theory of Beudant, based on
that property that each mineral possesses of being reduced either to gas
or to white or to differently colowred solutions ; and therefore I ticketed
my turee first divisions, with the titles of Gazolytes (where the rock
crystals were. the leaders), Leucolytes (where silvery ores had the prin-
cipal part), and Chroicolytes (where a few particles of native gold were
shining, and keeping the most eminent place). The last two divisions
were especially, you see, for metals, and only a chemist might deal
properly with them; but Chemistry, I think, is not our present depart-
ment, so that we may leave aside Beudant’s theory, which, by the way,
did not hold good out of France, where it was brought to ight. We
may also leave aside for the present the other not less famous theory
of Dufresnoy, totally based on crystallization. A more simple and
popular division seems to me that which looks at each mineral according
to its ordinary components—silex, lime, or clay. A very few straggling
pieces might occur which could not be brought under these three
categories, seeing that every soil, every rock, nearly every stone, is
composed more or less of one, two, or even of all the three said elements
—viz., silicious, calcareous, or argillaceous. Such elementary substances
are seldom found in a purely elementary state. You may meet some-
times with the purest colourless rock crystals of the mountain of
Cairngorm, in Scotland, where it is called the Cairngorm stone. This
would be pure silicon. You might be witnesses of that bright light
which is given out from the incandescence of a ball of lime in the flame
of combined hydrogen and oxygen gases, there would be pure calcium.
At last you may possess chez vous some of those “sparkling orient gems ”’

(Milton), such as ruby, topaz, emerald, and sapphire, which are com-
monly called precious stones, but are really mere alumina, or argilla,
pure bright clay (as diamond is bright coal), stained often, and variously
coloured by metallic substances (the emerald, &c., by the oxide of
glucinum, which is a very rare earth, the beryl by the oxide of iron,
and so forth).

These three pebbles I show you are the purest and most commonly
met with types of the said three first mineral divisions.

No. 1.—This flinty one represents the silicious.

No. 2.—This chalky one the calcareous.

No. 3.—And this clayey the argillaceous substances.

Then you see here the nearest gradations in different silicious pat-
terns brought under No. 4. This No. 5 is a liassic pebble from Penarth,
composed of both lime and clay. No. 6 is the commonly called ala-
bastrum, a sulphate of lime or hydrated gypsum, containing sulphur
instead of carbonium, which constitutes the common limestone or
carbonate of lime, and thus you may go on with the following, Nos.
7, 8, 9, dee.

The metallic ores themselves, as they are given us by Nature, may be
arranged under one or other of the said categories, since they are very
often combined with silicious, calcareous, or argillaceous substances, as
you may see from the heaps of ironores at the docks, giving out, on
rainy days, plenty of clayey mud.

Mineral coal, of course, does not enter into any of these categories ;
it is a vegetable substance, which comes after.

Thus much, then, I think, may suffice to settle our little stock of
purely mineral and inorganic substances. The fossils which we intend
to study more particularly, are all organic, and, consequently, belong to
either the vegetable or animal kingdom, according to.their having been
merely organised, or endowed, moreover, with sensitive life.

And here, passing over the centre of the pyramid where we intend
to arrange our vegetable productions, I shall not entertain you to-night
about it, seeing that time is short, and that we have not got as yet a
sufficient supply of specimens to deal with. As soon as spring comes,
and the flowers begin again to display their colours, we may go out
to witness with our own eyes the riches and beauty of our
Cardiffian Flora, and then we shall have a suitable occasion to examine
and go into this vegetable kingdom. And, coming now to the animal,
the first and all-important question which presents itself to a con-
siderate and thoughtiul mind is—how mere atoms of dull matter, after
having received a fit organization (which is another mystery we shall
look into whenever we come to speak of the passage from the mineral
to the vegetable kingdom), begins to receive animation ; in other words,
what is the origin of that life, by which the animal is so widely separated
from the vegetable, as well as from the mineral kingdom. Hereisa
question I should like particularly to examine thoroughly ‘in all its
parts—here is food for minds like yours. But all that I can say now
(and I say it with the most strong persuasion and conviction) is, that
though I am neither a supporter of the new-fangled theories of the
magnetic or odylic forces, by which matter bridges over mind, nor a
partisan of the mere automatic machines of Descartes, I firmly believe
that life, or the vital principle that moves and rules the most wonderful
organisms of animal bodies, is in no way to be discovered with bodily
eyes, or through any microscopical glass, how powerful soever it may

be, but is to be searched for among the world of spirits. If anyone has
an objection to the word he may change it, but the thing must rest, it
cannot be changed.

But, leaving aside the question of life for the present, and viewing
our animal specimens, dead, as they generally are kept in museums,
in their mere organization, either internal or external, they are gene-
rally divided into two sub-kingdoms, vertebrata and invertebrata, the
former having an internal framework or endo-skeleton bound and kept
together by the so-called vertebra, or back-bones ; the latter having no
framework of this kind, but at most an internal envelope, a hardened
superficial tissue, a kind of dry body, such as we may see looking at

‘the hard skins of insects, or at the chitinous coverings, which are
improperly called shells, of crabs, lobsters, prawns, &c. As to the
mollusks, which have not even this external framework, or exo-skeleton,
to protect their soft and naked bodies, they have been ‘lately arrauged
by Dr. Gray in a special sub-kingdom, which he calls Mollusca, and
which he considers more perfect animals than the Articulata (annulose
or articulated animals), which come the last, forming thus his three
sub-kingdoms as follows;—I. Vertebra. II. Mollusca. III. Articu-
lata. Of these two latter sub-kingdoms we shall have occasion to
speak when we have received the very important collection which I
hear that the intelligent officers of the committee have lately purchased.
I should like very much to treat on a similar occasion of another, by
far the largest of the above-mentioned animal sub-kingdoms, which I
had nearly forgotten; I mean the Protozoa, that unsoundable galaxy
of the so-called infusorial animalcula, nearly unknown to our fore-
fathers, and only lately revealed by means of that wonderful instru-
ment, the microscope, which I wish our committee should not forget.
But, fearing [am annoying and surfeiting you with this, I will not
say rigmarole, but unlanguaged prattle of mine, I must hasten to the
conclusion, or rather to that culminating portion of the pyramid where
the vertebrata are to be disposed in their well-known series of Fishes,
Reptiles, Birds, and Mammals, and after having thus reached that
vertex upon which man ought to stand alone as lord of creation, as a
surveyor and uncontested king of the three kingdoms of Nature, we
may now betake our way down, which is the second method I proposed
at the outset, and which is likely to prove suitable to the purpose we
have in view, of arranging our Museum.

Beginning now our way back with the Mammalia, I am Sorry to say
that man himself, this noble, rational, human nature of ours, has been
lately, 1 think, very badly associated ‘with brutes and beasts by some
very clever writers, whom I must highly praise in other respects, but
who seem to me to have very slightly, if at all, considered the whole
of human nature, viewing simply its organization and outward frame
of the body, or at most, at those merely instinctive powers which man
has in common with irrational animals, and thoroughly overlooking
that very best part of his own, which is that intelligent and rational
soul upon which is stamped in glowing characters the perfect resem-
blance of his Divine Creator, and by which he comes to be absolutely
separated from any kind of monkeys and brutes.

A great American Naturalist (Dana), in his very recent classification
of Mammals, gives his Ord. I. the Greek name of Archonts, which
word means indeed the same thing as the word Primates in Dr. Gray’s
arrangement; but whilst this latter embraces in this order six families,

which he distributes as follows:—-l1.—Hominide (men).—2 to 5,
Monkeys and apes, tailed, tailless, and flying lemurs. 6. Vespertilio-
nidie, the ancient chiropters or bats; the former speaking of his archonts
says: “This (order) includes Man alone, distinguished from other
mammals, not only by his spiritual nature, but also structurally,” and
then goes onshowing how “his system is made directly subservient to
the purposes of the head.”’ And after having thus disposed of man, whose
nature should be the greatest, the paramount object of study for every-
body, according to the wise saying of your poet, ‘the proper study of
mankind is man” (and for this purpose we do not want to have here
displayed on our tables dead people’s skulls, as I have seen them
arranged in the Museum of Swansea), Dana divides his mammals
into two typical groups, two very large and nearly all-comprising groups :
Megasthenes and Microsthenes. By the first Greek word, which means
beasts of great strength, he means the largest and most perfect animals,
such as lions, tigers, elephants, horses, &c., &c., with which we are, or
may easily become acquainted without need of storing their huge
skeletons within the precincts of this modest establishment. A tooth,
like this you see here, of a tiger, a tusk, as that of the elephant, or any
other portion, especially fossil, of the bodies of megastheria or megri-
theriod mammals, will be all we need to remind us of this first group
of Megasthenes. The other word, Microsthenes, equally Greek, means
animals of small strength, and embraces nearly all the mammals of a
smaller life-system, and this yet very small collection of ours may
chiefly be comprised in Dana’s two orders of Insectivores and Rodents.
To his other two orders of Chiropters (bats) and Edentates (sloth,
armadillo, and the like, all foreign mammals), we shall scarcely have
need of recurring, much less to his last group of Ooticurd (oviparous or
semioviparous Mammals), such as the kangaroos, the opossums, &c.

Thus much, I think, may suffice for our first arrangement of mammals,
and coming a step down the pyramid we meet with the feathered tribes
of Birds, of which I am glad to see a fine and pretty large collection
already carefully and scientifically disposed of by Mr. Rhys Jones; and
I hope that he himself, or our honorary secretary, Mr. Robinson, will
be ready to entertain us at the next meeting with a far better speech
about these feathered tribes.

Perhaps I may be ready, too, to say something about the following
orders of Reptiles and Fishes when our Museum shall be better fur-
nished with these interesting scaly and finny tribes.

And now, before leaving, I wish to express to you my heartfelt
gratitude for the kind reception you have given me in your learned
Society, and bidding you adieu, I’1l do it in the words of an old English
writer : “The blissful dew of Heaven may arrose you ” that you may
look through Nature up to Nature’s God.

A vote of thanks was then unanimously passed to the learned
Professor.

At the MARCH MEETING the following ‘‘ Address on
the Objects of the Society ’’ was delivered by the
PRESIDENT :—

GENTLEMEN,

Having done me the honour of electing me your President
for the present year—the first of the existence of the Society—I feel
the duties of my office have been hitherto much neglected, and chiefly
through circumstances beyond my control. I promise you, however,
that every occurring opportunity shall have my attention in furthering ©
the objects for which the Society was instituted. I have been asked,
will the Society be of any service to the people of Cardiff and the
neighbourhood, and what are its objects? My reply has been, “I
hope and fully believe the Society will be of benefit to some few at
least of our 50,000 fellow-men of Cardiff and its suburbs; ”’ and, from
Rule 3, I quote its objects to be “the practical study of Natural
History, Geology, and the Physical Sciences, and the formation of a
Museum in connection with the Free Library.’ And have we not
here a field of sufficient scope for all to work in perfect harmony? to
first build up the pyramid so eloquently described at our last monthly
meeting by my friend and fellow-member the Rev. Professor Gagliardi,
and each having added their mite in the construction thereof, labouring
diligently and lovingly until the summit is reached, and the banner of
the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society planted thereon; then as assiduously
wandering down its sides, searching out and learning from the book of
Nature such of its many truths as is permitted to man to inquire into.

The County of Glamorgan is richly endowed in all those matters our
Society professes to become acquainted with. To the Botanist, what a
fine field is open! Whata variety of plants, flowers, grasses, shrubs
and trees will he meet with in his rambles from the level of the sea
here at Cardiff to the highest mountain rising nearly 2,000 feet above it,
and within a day’s reach of the place we assemble in! The Entomo-
logist too will be equally gratified and interested within the same range,
and so also the Archeologist. And the Geologist and Mineralogist
will revel in delight in opening the book of Nature, on which has been
imprinted the records of a time long gone by, and in_ bringing to light
of day the fossil Flora and Fauna of ancient days. The Archeologist
will also find this goodly land of Glamorgan, where our predecessors
fought many a hard day’s battle, a land rich in historic records, and
with its many castles, baronies, halls, monasteries, and abbeys, and its
seats of learning, from one of which, numbering at one time 2,000 pupils
on its roll, over fourteen centuries ago, issued men of note as historians,
theologians, bards, and men having, it is described, “ instruction given
them in useful art, as well as theology,” and by the instructor of the
day was invented the common plough, known as “ St. Iltyd’s.”- During
these fourteen centuries what eventful changes have taken place within
this county, and even this town and neighbourhood. Then there was
no Marquis of Burz, nor docks constructed to welcome and float upon
its waters the noble ships bearing the flags of many nations ; no canal—
no railway, to carry to the sea that material used over the wide, wide
world, forming the iron road, that great civilizer of the human family ;
nor yet to bring down that priceless treasure—that mineral coal—of

Sa. ee

greater value to our land than the riches of Peru, and of which there
was shipped from the Port of Cardiff last year no less a quantity than
2,902,473 tons, including coke and patent fuel. Then there was no
Cardiff Free Library, with its Museum, and Schools of Science and
Art ; at least no advance in Arts more than the invention of St. Iltyd’s
plough. Neither had there yet been thought of, that we know of, a
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society.

The Society’s foundation being laid—the pyramid’s base founnded—
how now is the structure to be raised? Rule 3 states 4 Museum is to
be formed. Professor Gagliardi has hailed with pleasure the dawn of
a brighter day to shine upon the youth of Cardiff, who, naturally fond of
learning, feel as it were an instinctive love for anything that is natural,
and consequently for any branch of Natural History ; and who is there
of us who will not heartily join in that pleasure? And not only is it
the youth who has this love of Nature, but the adult also, both man
and woman. Therefore, if you please, we will now consider how the
Museum is to become useful to its members, and the frequenters of the
Free Library also; and I think I cannot do better than quote from a
lecture of that eminent man of scientific attainments, the late Professor
Edward Forbes, a man who loved to devote his powers to the improve-
ment of the working man, many of whom I hope to see enrolled as
members of our Society, especially when it is considered that our annual
subscription is so low as to place it within the power of all to do so.
The Professor’s Lecture was delivered at the opening of one of the
courses at the Government School of Mines, in Jermyn Street, “On
the Educational Uses of Museums.’ He says: “Museums of them-
selves alone are powerless to educate, but they can instruct the educated,
and excite a desire for knowledge in the ignorant. The labourer who
spends his holiday in a walk through the British Museum cannot fail

to come away with a strong and reverential sense of the extent of

knowledge possessed by his fellow-men. It is not the objects them-
selves that he sees there and wonders at that make this impression so
much as the order and evident science which he cannot but recognize
in the manner in which they are grouped and arranged. He learns
that there is a meaning and value in every object, however insigni-
ficant, and that there is a way of looking at things, common and rare,
distinct from the regarding them as useless, useful, or curious—the
three terms of classification in favour with the ignorant. He goes
home and thinks over it; and when a holiday in summer, or a
Sunday’s afternoon in spring, tempts him with his wife and little ones
to walk into the fields, he finds that he has acquired a new interest in
the stones, in the flowers, in the creatures of all kinds that throng
around him. He can look at them with an inquiring pleasure, and
talk of them to his children, with a tale about things like them that he
had seen ranged in order in the Museum. He has gained a new
sense—a thirst for natural knowledge—one promising to quench the
thirst for beer and vicious excitement that enticed of old. If his
intellectual capacity be limited and ordinary, he will become a better
citizen and a happier man; if in his brain there be a dormant power,
it may waken up to make him a Watt, a Stephenson, or a Miller. It
is not the ignorant only who may benefit in the way just indicated.
The so-called educated are as likely to gain by a visit to the Museum,
where their least cultivated faculties—those of observation—may be
healthily stimulated and brought into action. The great defect of our

system of education is the neglect of the educating of the observing
powers—a very distinct matter, be it noted, from scientific or industrial
instruction.” He again says: “ In this Institution (Jermyn Street) an
endeavour has been made to render its contents subservient to the
cause of education and instruction, and the course which is here taken
may be imitated with advantage in the provinces, where there are not
unfrequently collections of considerable extent turned to small account
for the benefit of the residents, a large proportion of whom in many
instances are ignorant of their very existence. Yet it is to the develop-
ment of the provincial Museums that, I believe, we must look in the
future for the extension of intellectual pursuits throughout the land,
and, therefore, I venture to say a few words respecting what they are,
and what they should be. When a naturalist goes from one county
into another, his first inquiry is for local collections. He is anxious to
see authentic and full cabinets of the productions of the region he is
visiting. He wishes moreover, if possible, to study them apart—not
mingled up with general or miscellaneous productions—and distinctly
arranged, with special reference to the region they illustrate. For all
that concerns the whole world, or the general affinities of objects, he
seeks the greatest national collections—such as the British Museum, the
Jardin des Plantes, the Royal Museums of Berlin and Vienna. But
that which relates to the particular county he.is exploring he expects
to find either in a special department of the National Museum, or in
some separate establishment, the purpose of which is, in a scientific
sense, patriotic and limited. So also with the students of history and
antiquities : they are often disappointed, and in the end find what they
require here and there, bit by bit, in the cabinets of private individuals.
In like manner, when the inquirer goes from one province to another—
from one county to another—he seeks first for local collections. In
almost every town of any size or consequence he finds a public Museum ;
but how often does he find any part of that Museum devoted to the
illustration of the productions of the district ? The very feature which
of all others would give interest and value to the collection—which
would render it most useful for teaching purposes—has in most
instances been omitted, or so treated as to be altogether useless.
Unfortunately, not a few country Museums are little better than raree
shows. They contain an incongruous accumulation of things curious,
or supposed to be curious, heaped together in disorderly piles, or neatly
spread out with ingenious disregard of their relations. The only
label attached to nine specimens out of ten is, ‘ Presented by Mr. or
Mrs. So-and So,’ the object of the presentation having been either to
cherish a glow of general self-satisfaction in the bosom of the donor, or
to get rid—under the semblance of doing a good action—of rubbish
that had once been prized, but latterly had stood in the way. Curio-
sities from the South Seas, relics worthless in themselves, deriving their
interest from association with persons or localities, a few badly-stuffed
quadrupeds, rather more birds, a stuffed snake, a skinned alligator,
part of an Egyptian mummy, Indian gods, a case or box of shells, the
bivalves usually single and the univalves decorticated, a sea urchin
without its spines, a few common corals, the fruit of a double cocoa-nut,
some mixed antiquities, partly local, partly Etruscan, partly Roman
and Egyptian, and a case of minerals and miscellaneous fossils. Such
is the Inventory, and about the scientific order of their contents.”
The Professor goes on to say: “‘ There are, however, admirable excep-

tions to this censure. It would be invidious to cite examples, and yet
the principles, in each case distinct, adopted in those of Ipswich and
Belfast, ought especially to be noticed. In the Belfast Museum the
eminent naturalists and antiquarians, who have given celebrity to their
town, have made its contents at a glance explanatory of the geology,
zoology, botany, and ancient history of the locality and neighbouring
provinee. It so happens, however, that the value and excellence of
almost every provincial Museum depend upon the energy and earnest-
ness of one, two, or three individuals, after whose death or retirement
there invariably comes a period of decline aud decay. Now, this should
not be, and would not be, were the facilities for scientific and literary
instruction in the provinces greater than they are. In very few
instances do we find the collections freely open to the public. In most
cases they are unassisted by local or corporate funds, and dependent
entirely upon the subscriptions of private individuals.” I am glad to
say that, happily for the success of our Society, these strictures of
the Professor’s will not apply to the town of Cardiff, thanks to the
liberal sentiments of the body corporate.

Professor Edward Forbes further says:—‘“In every Museum of
Natural History, and probably in those devoted to other objects, there
gradually, often rapidly, accumulate a store of duplicates that if dis-
played in the collection render it more difficult to study than if they
were away altogether. Yet out of these duplicates more or less perfect
sets of specimens might be made up, of very high value for the pur-
poses of instruction. A well-organised system of mutual interchange
and assistance would be one of the most efficient means of making
Museums generally valuable aids to education. Much money, when
money is at the command of curators or committees, is spent in
purchasing what might be obtained for asking or through exchange.
The larger institutions might supply the smaller, and out of the
national stores numerous examples, to them almost worthless, but to
provincial establishments highly valuable, might be contributed with
facility and greatly to the public benefit. It is in this way, viz., by the
contribution of authentic and instructive specimens, that the Museums
supported by the State can most legitimately assist those established
from local resources in the provinces. Money grants would in many
cases do more harm than good, destructive as they are of a spirit of
self-reliance, and apt to induce a looseness of expenditure and habits of
extravagance. At the same time every shilling granted judiciously by
the State for purposes of education and instruction, for the promo-
tion of schools, libraries, and museums, is a seed that will in the end
generate a rich crop of good citizens. Out of sound knowledge spring
charity, loyalty, and patriotism—the love of our neighbours, the love
of just authority, and the love of our country’s good. In proportion
as these virtues flourish, the weeds of idleness, viciousness, and crime
perish. Out of sound knowledge will arise in time civilization and
peace. The arts, the sciences, tastes, literature, skill, and industry
seem to have thriven amongst us in spite of ourselves—to have come
among mankind like good spirits, and by main force to have esta-
blished themselves on earth. They struggle with us and conquer us for
our welfare, but are not yet our rulers. Sent from Heaven, aided by
the few, not by the many, they have made firm their footing. If the
Monarchs and Presidents of the States of the earth knew wherein the
best interests of themselves and their people lay, it is in these intellectual

invaders they would confide. I cannot help hoping that the time will
come when every British town, even of moderate size, will be able to
boast of possessing public institutions for the education and instruction
of its adults as well as its youthful and childish population. When it
shall have a well-organized Museum, wherein collections of natural
bodies shall be displayed, not with regard to show or curiosity, but
according to their illustrations of the analogies and affinities of
organised and unorganised objects, so that the visitor may at a glance
learn something of the laws of nature. Wherein the products of the
surrounding district, animate and inanimate, shall be scientifically
marshalled and their industrial application carefully and suggestively
illustrated ; wherein the memorials of the history of the neighbouring
province and the races that have peopled it shall be severally assembled
and learnedly, yet popularly, explained ; when each town shall have a
library, the property of the public, and freely open to the well-
conducted reader of every class; when the public waiks and parks (too
many as yet existing only in prospect) shall be made instructors in
botany and agriculture ; when it shall have a gallery of its own,
possibly not boasting of the most famous pictures or statues, but
nevertheless showing good examples of sound art—examples of the
history and purposes of design, and, above all, the best specimens to be
procured of works of genius by its own natives who have deservedly
risen to fame. When that good time comes, true-hearted citizens will .
decorate their streets and squares with statues and memorials of the '
wise and worthy men and women who have advanced their province—
not merely of kings, statesmen, or warriors, but of philosophers, poets,
men of science, physicians, philanthropists, and great workmen. How
often, in travelling through our beautiful country, do we not feel
ashamed of its towns and cities, when we seek for their ornaments
and the records of their true glories, and find none? How ugly is the
comparison that forces itze)f upon our minds between the conduct of
our countrymen, in this respect, and that of the citizens of continental
towns? A traveller need not go far through the streets of most
foreign cities without seeing statues or trophies of honour, serving at
once as decorations and as grateful records of the illustrious men they
have produced—reminding the old of a glorious past, and inciting by
example the young to add to the fame of their native soil. My picture
may seem a dream, but I have faith sufficient in England and English-
men to believe that in the course of time it will come to pass. Had
the foresight of the present crossed the imagination of an ancient
Briton, he might have hoped for its realisation in another world,
scarcely in this. Buta simple belief in the probability of a State and
people advancing in intellectual aims and true civilization, and working
them out through the length and breadth of the land, is essentially too
wholesome and compatible with the progress of the Christianised human
nature not to find an embodiment in a coming reality.”

Much that this good and useful man hoped for has happily been
carried out already in Cardiff, in its Sophia Gardens, its Free Library,
its Science and Art Classes, and a foundation laid for a Museum ; and
npon this foundation we, the Naturalists’ Society, are expected to
build. But that our labours may not be of no avail, we must earnestly
appeal to the liberal-minded and enlightened members of the Town
Council to strengthen our hands, by giving us room and glass-cases
that shall be open to the public, as are the Reading-rooms, wherein to

place the objects we collect from time to time. If not exposed to view,
they may.as well remain in the bowels of the earth, the river’s bed, or
their native soil; and may our hopes not be unfulfilled for long !

I now beg to propose for your consideration my views of what should
be our course of proceedings. At our monthly meetings we should
endeavour to procure papers and lectures on the various subjects men-
tioned in our rules, when an interchange of much interesting information
would necessarily ensue. . We should also, I think, endeavour to have
perhaps three field days during each year—whether more or less can be
hereafter determined upon after due consideration, and to lay down a
plan for operations in this respect, I think the one lately introduced by
the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club a most useful one to follow.
The operations of their club embrace the whole county of Hereford,
comprising an area of 863 square miles, which they have divided into
fourteen well-defined districts. This was done more especially for
botanical purposes, but attached to the description of each district are
also appended notes on its geology. To take in the whole county of
Glamorgan will, in my opinion, be too great an area for us to at present
embrace ; and having considered the matter, I propose that we com-
mence our operations at the mouth of the river Rumney, the South-
eastern boundary of the county, follow down the coast line by Cardiff,
Penarth, Lavernock, Barry, Aberthaw, Llantwit-Major, Dunraven, to
the mouth of the Ogmore river; then follow up the Ogmore, through
Bridgend to Aber-Llynfy, follow the Llynfy past the Tondu Iron
Works, various collieries, the Maesteg and Llynfy Iron Works, up to
Blaen-Llynfy, here cross the Foel-Fawr Hill, a distance of about one and
a half mile, to Cwmmer, in the Afon Valley, follow the Corrwg-Fawr,
passing Glyn-Corrwg village, Blaen-Corrwg, and to the source of the
Corrwg-Fawr, up to the hill summit of Carn-Fach, which is, I think,
about the highest ground in the country—1,971 feet above sea level.
From here a glowing and picturesque view is obtained of the Vale of
Neath, immediately below, and continued northwards, crossing hills
and dales, with the never-failing whitewash of the Welsh farm houses,
until the eye rests on the bold mountain ranges of Carmarthenshire and
Breconshire; the beacons of the latter being the highest ground in
South Wales—2,910 feet above the sea. But to return again to the old
coach road from Merthyr-Tydfil to Swansea, at the Western end of the
Hirwain Common, we now take an easterly direction, the road and the
county boundary, which is also about the north outcrop of the coal-
field, and run nearly together, and we pass the Hirwain Coal and Iron
Works on to Cefn-Coed-y-Cwmmer, just north of Cyfarthfa Castle,
the seat of Robert T. Crawshay, Esq., the Cyfarthfa Iron Works being
close at hand ; pass up the Taff-Fychan, below Morlais Castle, a fine
old ruin built upon a rock—mountain limestone—pass the village of
Vaynor for a mile and a quarter. Here leave the Taff-Fychan, proceed
eastward again to Blaen-Rumney, the source of the river Rumney,
following this southwards, passing the Rhymney Iron Company’s
Works and Collieries, and numerous collieries belonging to other pro-
prietors, to Maes-y-Cwmmer, where the Taff Vale Extension Railway
crosses the river Rumney by a fine stone viaduct at the Hengoed
station of this line, and the new Rhymney Railway, distant from Cardiff
about 15 miles, and the Maes-y-Cwmmer station of the Brecon and
Merthyr Railway, a distance of about 16 miles from Newport, still
following the Rumney we see the village of Bedwas on the east, and a

mile to the west stands the town of Caerphilly, with its fine old castle,
now in ruins. Again, passing on we come to the Machen forge, and
tin-plate works of the Messrs. Woodruff—the village of Machen—
Ruperra Castle, the seat of the Hon. Colonel Morgan—Cefn Mably,
the seat of Colonel Tynte—the village of Llanedarn—Llanrumney
Hall, the residence of G. C. Williams, Esq.—and to our starting point
at the mouth of the river Rumney, and the junction with the Severn.
We have thus embraced an area of about 530 square miles, which, if
well worked, will require a considerable time; the total area of the
county is about 790 square miles, Of our 530 square miles we have
over 260 in the coal measures, the remainder consisting of the Farewell
Rock or Millstone grits, with the mountain limestone below, forming
the carboniferous series, the old red sandstone, or Devonian rocks, with
a little of the upper Silurian formation found at Penylan near the
south-eastern boundary of our district—the magnesian conglomerate—
new red marls—Penarth beds—lower lias, and the alluvial clays and
gravels in the plains, as you will notice by referring to the geological
maps of the district. The area is again well intersected by valleys
through which railways run, making all points readily accessible, and
by which we have every facility for carrying on our work; and if each
member will take up one or more of the numerous objects we have in
view, I think we shall not be long ere Cardiff will have displayed in its
Museum a valuable and instructive collection of the products of the
county. I desire to bring under your notice the necessity for purchasing
for the use of the members a good microscope, and as an “ Evening
with the Microscope’’ will be both interesting and instructive, until
our funds will enable us to provide an instrument, if any member will
be good enough to undertake to deliver a short lecture, I think we
shall have no difficulty in getting a few microscopes lent us. I have
one of Ross’s which I shall be happy to bring here any evening, and I
feel sure other members will do so also.

As the new Docks are now progressing the members fond of geology
will find matters of much interest there in passing down through the
alluvial clay. There are several layers of shells met with, and the
manner in which they are found will be interesting to record, if any
member living near there will visit the works as frequently as possible,
and make notes thereof. I noticed a week ago a bore hole being
carried down; a workman had just penetrated before I reached there
the new red marl, at a depth from the surface of about 35 feet; above
the marl were four feet of gravel, apparently Pennant sand stone, the
remaining feet being the alluvial clays. I was informed that in con-
structing the Kast Bute Dock, at some depth from the surface, and
under blue clay, a bed of peat. was met with, and large quantities of
trees, many lying closely together, others scattered about; and below
them was found clay again before reaching the gravels and new red
marls. As there are further borings to be made, I hope some member
near the spot will take up the matter, frequently watch the progress,
make notes thereof, and collect samples of the ground passed through.
I have brought to the town this evening, for the use of the members,
a copy of the district plan, made by Mr. Waring, C.E., the town sur-
veyor, on which can be marked any number referring to a note made.
The number should of course be placed on the spot to which it has
reference; for instance, No. 1 refers to the bore-hole put down by the
Trustees of the Marquis of Bute, near the north end of the East Bute

Docks, a section of which was kindly given me by Mr. J. McConnochie,
C.E., who is the chief engineer for the Trustees. There are numerous
places about the town where pits are sunk for waterworks purposes,
house foundations, d&c., and if each member passing made a note thereof
and recorded it here, a valuable amount of information might be collected,
both geologically and for sanitary purposes. To do these things takes
up very little time, when once one gets into the habit of collecting. I have
also brought this evening for the society a useful little work just pub-
lished, written by Mr. J. G. Symons, F.M.S., its title being, “ Rain,
how, when, where, why it is measured.” Records of the rainfall of the
town and district of the county we purpose investigating will be of
much interest too. Some members might undertake to make collections
of our various industrial products from the raw material to the finished
article, showing the latter in its different stages. This will embrace
coal and iron stones of the district, with limestone, first-class building
stones, foreign iron ores, iron and steel, boiler, sheet, and tin plates,
chemical productions, paper manufactures and other matters. Others
to collect mineralogical, geological, entomological, botanical, concho-
logical, and other specimens of natural history, so that we find ample
work for all todo. Our members have already added some new facts
to our Natural History, and the specimens are placed in the Museum,
First, a rare Beetle (Nebria) taken at Barry, by W. Taylor, Esq., M.D.,
and hitherto known as existing in only one locality in Britain. Also,
a new species of “Ostrea (Hxogyra) virguloides,”’ discovered by
Professor Gagliardi, in the Lower Lias of Leckwith, which has been
figured and described in the “‘ Geological and Natural History Reposi-
tory,” by Ralph Tate, Esq., A.L.S., F.G.S. And to conclude, let us
hope that the month which is the first anniversary of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society, and also that in which the Most Noble the
Marquis of Bute attains his majority, will be hailed by us with much
joy and pleasure on being told by the Members of the Corporation that
they will find us rooms for the Museum fitted for such a thriving town
and port as Cardiff.

SECTION OF BORE HOLE AT THE EAST BUTE DOCKS
1867.

LEVEL OF COPING OF EAST BUTE DOCK.
feet in.

Surface Soil and Gravel... ..». sss, oss:eam, ase nee
Red Rock and: Marl... sds) see’ » vee) ieee seen yee 14
hale c. es eee, ees) bon) vee eee ceo) eee aen anna
Red. Rock (Chard)... 0) 00s) cee see Se
White Rock ce ce nee See ieee ee 2
RediRogk i kes jsaecs bee. { ots) nines) -venieuekes ieee} seen
Red: Rock and Marks! ..2)s.. sea neh ae 60
Red Clay nc es eee as sa ee
Red Rock (very peas sialic wen? sant) ope: enn: oem 13
Bed Rock ©) ca de aiken! Lea add ak ewes ff sea
Warl and ROCK ‘of. Soa "aes, ccs, cee Gees y cneety. ate 7
Red Rock = nc» sce. vee | scs.s00) coe mae seh | | mene nn
Red Rock and Marl... ... see see nee eee nee nee nee 39
Red Rock and pei we me
Red Rock and Marl aie’ wan, tceee ieee. sxe een 13
Le ee mn er
Red Rock and any a Se a 31
Rock (wery hard) 2... so. sso sos ses cos con _ spp) aed
Grey Rock wos \) ioe pees), cee iene) spe see. idee). Soe eee 2
Red and Grey Rock’ 5. 23 iaieasee ve. sed GS

CHW KOOWWODRMDOOWWAPRPROON O @

Total depth of Bore Hole ... ... ... 820 0

This is the Section furnished by Mr. McConnochie referred to by
Mr. Adams in his paper.

Mr. McConnochie has also kindly supplied the following information
as to the construction of the Well.

LEVEL OF COPING BUTE EAST DOCK

Red hh an === SSS SSS SS ee. e
fet feck ae

Red Cay... ae

|
|
|
|

5
:
|
H

g
i
il
|

lt
|

iy
| il
|
tH

|
|
|
|

>
|
|
|

|
|
is

1867.

|
|

/
|
/
\

:
>
&
:

|
|
i
|

i
il
eS

:
¥
S
Mii
|
\

SECTION of BORE HOLE ar EAST BUTE DOCKS.

: Grey EE TT | ——— eae eee os
; ae “= ee er =

y =|| |= oe / W
= =| - = ee 26 ....O
“a = =. =i — oS. x
= > “4 = =

-
™e----7

ARTHSTAN Wii.
BUTE DOCKS, CARDIFF.

The depth of the well, bored by Maragr & Puarr for the Trustees of
the Marquis of Burn, is 340 feet below the surface of the ground.

The supply of water is about 200 gallons per minute.

The diameter of the bore is 18 inches, the upper portion for a depth
of 60 feet below the surface is tubed with cast-iron pipes 16 inches
internal diameter, this brought us to the hard rock, and excluded all
surface water. —

Sometime after the boring had been completed, it was found that the
hole got filled up to the extent of 20 feet from the bottom, from the
layers of soft material, through which the bore was made, washing into
it: it was then tubed through the whole depth, with cast-iron tubes
14 inches internal diameter. These tubes were turned at both ends and
made to fit tight into each other, they were lowered one at a time, and
were made to fit at the bottom by a very ingenious contrivance.

There was a piece of hollow metal cast in the shape of an egg, and
made to fit nicely in the pipes, with just sufficient clearance to pass
through them, and having attached an iron rod with an eye at the
end for lowering it down, this was lowered with a pipe, and when it
came to the top of the portion of pipe already down, it found the end
of it and guided the lower end of the pipe then being lowered on
to the upper end of the one below, the whole of the pipes, forty-five
in number, were fixed in this manner; the sides of the pipes were
perforated with holes of one inch diameter. There is a pair of engines
of 20u.P. for pumping the water to the tank, thirty-five feet above
ground, for supplying the ships in the dock; also, there is a valve
connection by which the water from the well can he turned on and
used for fire purposes; a large jet of water was thrown over the B
warehouses at the end of the Bute East Dock.

The Trustees are now laying mains along the whole length of the
East Dock (both sides), for the supply of vessels and fire purposes.

The cost of the sinking of the well, tubing to sixty feet below sur-
face, two nine inch pumps, one rotary pump, double cylinder engine,
boilers, fittings, &c., air vessels, gauges, and ‘everthing connected

with the same, was £1,959. Cast-iron water tank and the tubing were
extra.

At the April Mocting of the Saciety,

The Honorary Secretary, Mr. P. 8. Ropinson, exhibited a very inter-
esting fragment ef Rhizomorpha subcorticalis (root-like Fungus, which
grows under the bark of trees). This is a byssaceous substance
(byssus-like fibres or filaments) found in damp cellars, in mines, or
under the bark of decayed trees. Very likely it is no perfect plant,
but a mere mycelium or sclerotoid state of an unknown fungus. The
growth of this Rhizomorpha should be carefully watched, in order to
find out its fructification, which would be a really interesting discovery
to British Cryptologists—(Greville Scot. Crypt., flor. iii, pl. 154; and
Berkeley’s Introduction to Cryptogamic Botany may be consulted on
this subject.)

The other members of the Naturalists’ Society, too—those particularly
who have anything to do with the mining department—ought to ascer-
tain whether in any of the Welsh collieries has ever been witnessed
that wonderful phenomenon of the phosphorescence of Rhizomorpha
subterranea, which often occurs in the coal mines of Dresden, and
which gives the natural arches of certain mines in Germany the
appearance of enchanted vaults, teeming with indescribable splendour.

Mr. Rogpinson showed at the same meeting a fine specimen of the
not very common thyme threadlike moss (Mniwm undulatum), in per-
fect fructification, besides a rich clump of cord-moss (Funaria hygro-
metrica), and a very rare flower, unknown to British Indigenous Flora,
the Honesty or Lunary (Lunaria biennis), so called from the silvery
dissepiments of its pods, which resemble the moon in form, This plant
was found by Mr. Ruys Jones and Mr. Rogpinson, near the river
Rumney, at Cefn Mably. To the observation made about its probably
originating from ballast deposits, it was answered, no such thing was to
be suspected about the spot where the flowers were gathered; still it
remains to be proved that no garden seed had been brought there by
chance or other means,

At this Meeting, also, Prof. Gacirarpr stated, that he had lately
received three specimens of Golden Lady-bird, found under a stone in
a Furze Thicket in the Sophia Gardens, and gave the following parti-
culars as to these rare Coleoptera:—They do not belong to any of the
twenty-two genera of the family of trimerous Coleoptera which bears
the scientific name of Coccinellidze (among which is conspicuous above
all C. septempunctata, the very common Lady-bird, with which every
boy is familiar), inasmuch as the Coccinellide are all carnivorous,
though for this very reason they are serviceable to the farmers,
destroying those troublesome plant-lice that are known to the scien-
tific world under the name of aphides; whilst the Golden Lady-birds:
of which we are speaking, and which belong to a family of pseudo-
tetramerous Coleoptera, called Chrysomelide, are all phytophagous, or
vegetable feeders, adorned with the most gorgeous colours—gold, red,
green, blue, violet, silver, &c. Their naked larvae are commonly fixed
upon the leaves of plants or trees on which they live, but in their
perfect state of beetles they conceal themselves at the foot of plants,
under the bark or beneath stones, as it was just the case with our
Golden Lady-birds (Chrysomela staphylea, Linn., two Greek names,
by the way, that mean “golden apple,” and “ grape berries,’ both
nicely appropriated to the lovely appearance and round blooming face
of our little creatures).

At the General Meoting of the Sociely, on Mary 4,

after the Election of New Members and the transaction of the ordinary
business, severai Microscopes lent by Messrs. F. W. Joy, Kernick,
Mitwarp, Brown, ApaAms and others were set at work ; amongst which
a fine Binocular, brought by Dr. Brown, proved especially serviceable,
and would have been still more so, had there been a better arrangement
of light and stands. As it was, however, a good many curiosities were
examined, such as Pollen or fecundating dust of Flowers, Organic
remains of Coal, sections of objects illustrative of Comparative Anatomy,
Blood Crystals, Human Caleuli, &c. One or two living objects, Frogs,
were also placed on the object-glass and afforded a very perfect view of
the circulation of the blood. But the special attraction was a drop of
fresh water recently taken from a pool at Pen-y-lan, in which Desmides
and Conferves—very minute vegetables of the alge tribe—were to be
seen growing, and numbers of the most strange animalcula floating and
sporting about, like dwarf monsters of the deep in a puny ocean. The
largest of the lot was a brisk little thing, scarcely visible to the naked eye,
generally known in Great Britain by the name of Water-flea (Daphnia
pulex) ; next to it came that pretty shrimp-like wight that Dr. Bairp
calls Canthocampus minutus, along with it several newly-hatched larval
cyclopes. ‘Then came the Rotifers or wheel-animalcule, the bristly
fish-like cheetonotus, and asort of planaria, not uncommon in micro-
scopical seas, but with this peculiarity of its own, that a parasitical
group of Vorticellinze was growing on its back. There were also among
the find, now rushing in, then jerking over, gliding along, or boldly
dashing across the field, several other kinds of infusoria, such as Para-
mecium, Coccudina, and the like. Amusing above all was a top-like
Cercaria (Urocentrum turbo), incessantly reeling and staggering

‘““Tn tipsy dance and jollity.”’

And in the very same drop of water was the famous Trichodiscus, of
Ehrenberg, better known by its English name of Sun-animalcula.
Lastly, from the same water —though out of another drop—sprang forth
that puzzling jelly-thread (Gloionema paradoxum) which Agardh, the
Swede, first mistook for a Diatom, but which was afterwards proved to
be a mere nest of gnats (Tipulide). It appears to the naked eye like a
green little spot, and it is only by the aid of the microscope that you
may descry its bright emerald eggs beautifully arranged in a transparent
gelatinous row, like a precious cascanet.

PENYLAN FIELD MEETING.

The First field Meeting of the Society

Was held on Wednesday, May 15th, at Penylan, and was greatly
enjoyed by the whole party, who, though not very strong in numbers,
showed themselves by their zealous work thoroughly in earnest.

The President, Mr. Adams, F.G.S., was on the spot at half-past two
o’clock, and several members reached the quarry about the same time,
and, hammer in hand, began to spread themselves over the rocks in
search of the expected fossil treasures. Mr. Price, Professor Gagliardi,
and other gentlemen arrived rather later, whilst the hammering of the
rock was going on briskly; and after a welcome and a hearty greeting
on both sides, the first comers began to show their lucky findings,
among which were already to be noticed some good specimens of Tri-
lobites, Phacops caudatus being pre-eminent ; several species of brachio-
poda, and many less perfect samples of asingular worm-like organism,
which nobody could explain, and which have, therefore, been sent to the
Museum of Practical Geology in Jermyn-street, London, to be named.
There were also several fragments of coral, some tracks of annelids,
and afew very faint traces of carbonised vegetables, but not a single
perceptible mark of that silvery sheen of fish, “armour plate,’? which
is so characteristic of the Devonian or cld red sandstone. A new proof,
observed the President, of the upper Silurian origin of this rock, which
Sir R. Murchison and Mr. Salter, after having examined its fossils,
declared par excellence of Wenlock age; and here the President showed
the members of the society a number of the “ Geologist ” he had brought
with him, where an interesting note of the Rev. Norman Glass stated
that “the same kind of rocks extend for some distance round the side
of the hill.’ This opportune hint emboldened the parties further
progress on—up the hill, and down to the river Rumney—in search
of further outcrops, and consequently of some probably new treasures.
The lane leading up to the quarry and thence down towards Coed-y-
goras farm (along which they proceeded), formerly abounded in ferns,
and was said to be a locality for some of the rarer species—the Parsley
fern (Allosorus crispus), aud green and lanceolate spleenworts (Asple-
nium viride et lanceolatum) are reported to have been obtained there,
none of them, however, are now procurable. Possibly they have been
exterminated by over-enthusiastic collectors. The only plants at all
deserving mention noticed at this meeting were the sweet Orchis
(Oconopsea), and the bright rose-coloured flowers of Pedicularis sylvatica,
and amongst the ferns a variety (cristata) of male buckler fern (Lastrea
filix-mas), and a fine variety of the black Spleenwort (Asplenium

{diantum nigrum).

From the brook running under the road were obtained numbers of
Caddis-worms—the cadbaits of the angler—whose wriggling larvee
seemed to be impatient of further ‘“‘durance vile,” and ready to come
out perfect May-flies. Some good specimens of Trichoptera, too, were
secured by one of the party, who treasured moreover a very fine Gold-
tail moth, and went on gathering Nebria, Bembidium, Cicindella
Germanica, and Clirna fossor. This last—which might be called in
English the Digger, because it burrows in the earth with its paimated
tibia—is a very amusing creature, and the British representative of
the exotic Scaritidee.

On the way towards the Rumney, two or three hundred yards
beyond the main quarry, in a narrow sequestered nook of the road,
the President pointed out a “ fault,’ in the strata, and further on,
several intercalated zones in a disturbed state of stratification, forced
up by the folding and dislocation they had undergone. Several perti-
nent remarks were made on the spot, and specimens both lithological
and paleontological were carried away.

It is hoped that these minor out-crops, which may be called the
Silurian colonies of Penylan, may soon be thoroughly examined, and
an account of them given by one of our practical Geologists.

After the party had reached the Rumney, the proceedings of the
day were brought to a close.

NotE.—Some time after this Meeting, Mr. ApAms discovered the exact point
of junction of the Silurian rocks, with the Old Red Sandstone, at a
point some 80 yards W. of the S.W. corner of the house in course of
erection by Mr. Parrirt.

Meeting at Crumlin Bridge and Pontypnot.

JuNnE 19th, 1868.

A joint meeting of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society and the Woolhope Naturalists’
Field Club took place on Friday, at Crumlin, in the Ebbw Vale, and passed off
very successfully. The day was fine and clear, and most favourable for the objects
of the gathering. Shortly before nine o’olock a.m., the representatives of the
Cardiff Society met at the Rhymney Station, and bya quarter past ten o’clock
reached Crumlin.

The Woolhope members having picked up their President at Abergavenny, soon
came in sight of the Blorenge, the great corner-stone of the South Wales coal field.
This fine bold hill consists of Old Red Sandstone at the base, and Carboniferous
Limestone at the top, with a slight covering of Millstone Grit. After skirting
Llanover Hill to Pontypool Road Station, the railway then strikes suddenly into
the Coal basin through a gorge of Coal measure Sandstone, and passing the town
of Pontypool and the Crumlin Ponds, quickly reaches the celebrated iron bridge,
over which it passes “‘ by order,” at a rate ‘‘ not exceeding eight miles an hour.”

The members of the Woolhope Club were the first to arrive at the trysting place,
and had time to admire the fine view of this remarkable Viaduct from the bank of
the station before the Cardiff train arrived. It soon did so, however, and then,
under the guidance of G. Phillips Bevan, Esq., the whole party went on to the
bridge, through a trap-door to a boarded platform between the girders, and so
crossed back again to the other side. A train passed over asthe passage was made,
and the vibration it caused was certainly very considerable. Mr. Bevan here
pointed out the chief features of the bridge—the lightness and strength of the open
iron work, its diagonal bracings, &c., &c.—and mentioned the great expense that
had been incurred two or three years since, on the recommendation of Captain
Tyler, the Government Inspector, to give it additional security.

The Crumlin Viaduct is one of those bold works that no description can
realise. It requires to be seen to be understood. A photograph will give its

1?
by)
+

likeness no doubt, but it gives no true representation of the effect it produces. It
must be felt as wellas seen. Look from the highest point on the valley beneath,
and a lower world is there, with its works, its cottages, its own railroad, its river,
its canal, its ordinary roads, and its little dwarfed men and women moving about
here and there—

‘The very crows that winged the midway air,
Showed scarce so gross as beetles,’’
And better than all, is the wooded dingle the viaduct crosses, winding prettily
away. Pictures, and facts, and figures, with regard to any work of real mag
nitude, are fallacies. Nevertheless, there are those who cannot be happy without
facts and figures, so here they are, broadly given, and they ought to be correct, too,
for they are derived from a Guide Book, in royal octavo—

** Ajl gorgeous in crimson and gold.”

“The Crumlin Bridge was designed by T. W. Kennard, Esq. It is formed of
open ironwork, and supported by open cross-braced iron pillars. It consists of
ten spans of 150 feet each. Its height above the valley is 200 feet. The length
of ironwork is 1,500 feet, and, including the masonry, 1,658 feet. The materials
consumed were 2,479 tons 19 cwt. of iron, 31,294 cubic feet of wood, and 51,361
cubic feet of masonry. It was three years and a half building, and was opened
for trafficin 1857. It cost £62,000, or about £41 7s. per foot.”

How very little all this really conveys! It would, perhaps, be more simple
to say that it is the third of a mile long, and could pass over Hereford Cathedral
with 30 feet to spare. And here we leave its statistics and will only say this more
of it, that the finest artistic view the visitors got was unquestionably from the stile
on the road towards Llanhilleth Hill. Here trees conceal the station, the works, the
houses, and all that is sordid; the bridge is in full view, with its graceful curve at
the further end ; its spider-web like lightness is seen to the greatest advantage; the
base of the pillars is concealed; and from a slight haze in the broad valley the
imagination may picture it as deep as it pleases, and fancy it crosses a broad river,
or even a small arm of the sea.

Leaving the valley, luxuriant in the ordinary ferns, the visitors are led up
the hill; higher and drier they find it the further they go, and the more dusty too.

The glorious summer weather that has brought out the treasures of Flora
with such exuberance and precocity in the present season, might be supposed to
have offered extraordinary facilities to botanical exploration, and invocation of the
poet Thomson in his “ Seasons,’’ for summer to display itself in ‘a shower of
roses,” has not been made in vain this year; though to see them “ wither and
die ” with unusual celerity has been the consequence of the exceptional high tempe-
rature which has ruled supreme almost without a single refreshing shower, the sad
experience both of the botanist in the field, and the rose cultivator in the garden.
But on this occasion the route taken by the united Clubs, chiefly for physical
geological examination, was peculiarly unfavourable to botanical hunting. The
flowery vales were left behind, and barren uplands in long and wearisome extent
were trod, not rising high enough for alpine beauty, and not even in their sterile

wretchedness showing an inviting bog, where the Sundew or a waving tuft of silken
Eriophorum might hope to rest and adorn the waste. Nothing appeared upon the
arid moor but stunted Scirpi and withered grasses, or the stiff and wiry Juncus
squarrosus. It was truly depressing to botanical zeal to tread these dry rusky
wastes, and the only relief to this dreary sameness of vegetation was a slight
scattering of the lowly milk-white flowers of Galiwm Samatile here and there; or
where a miserable hedge did make an effort to maintain existence, a dwarf solitary
Rosa villosa gladdened the eye with its deep-red petals.

Collecting in a cluster on a high portion of this broad-topped hill, they all
stretched themselves on the tufts of bog-sedge and whortleberry, to listen to the
address ; and whilst some followed the lecturer closely on the large map brought
by Mr: Adams, others opened papers with more perishable contents.

ADDRESS ON THE SOUTH WALES COALFIELD.

By G. PHILLIPS BEVAN, Esq., F.G.S., &e.

Gentlemen of the Woolhope and Cardiff Natural History Societies,—From
the point upon which we stand, viz. the Llanhilleth Hill, we should, if the day was
somewhat clearer than it is, have a view of a very considerable portion of the
South Wales coalfield; and I have selected this point because it embraces not
only the coal-basin itself, but a distant view of the hills that bound it. Such a
view is especially interesting to you as geologists, not merely from its scenic
beauty, but from the associations that it callsto the memory of past geological
eras. To the north we have the Old Red eminences of the Brecon Beacons, a
little to the east of which is the isolated limestone summit of Pen Carreg
Calch. Far to the east we see the Red Sandstone of Monmouthshire, beyond
which are the collieries of the Forest of Dean; and to the north of which the
Silurian district of Usk just comes within the view, the prolongation (though
interrupted) of that district of Woolhope from which we take our name. To
the South, on the other side of the Bristol Channel, are the Limestone ranges of
the Mendip Hills, fading away into the Old Red of the Quantock Hills of North
Devon. Now what do these distant views suggest? Do they not call to mind
the days before denudation had carried away its thousands of feet of intervening
strata, and when the South Wales field was united with the Somerset, the
Forest of Dean, the Shropshire, the Staffordshire, the Lancashire, and the
Irish coalfields? Even if stratigraphical geology did not prove these facts, and
even if it were not possible to construct horizontal sections to prove the continuity
of these basins, we have the lithological and paleontological evidence to help us,
as for instance in Lancashire, where the bottom coalbeds, which are nearest what
is there called the Canister Rock, are characterised by the same peculiarity of fossil
shell that we have in South Wales. If for no other reason, therefore, the view that
we now see is a grandly suggestive one, and one can scarcely help reconstructing
in one’s mind the original condition of those carboniferous shores which we now
see so broken up and isolated.

The external shape of the South Wales coalfield may be considered as
pear-shaped, the broad end of the pear being at the eastern or Pontypool end
(close to where we are standing), from whence a gradual diminution of breadth
takes place westward as far as Carmarthenshire, which we may consider the stalk of
the pear. In its long axis this distance is from 60 to 70 miles, while the greatest
breadth of the field is from Hirwain to Cardiff, a distance of some 24 miles. The
whole of the circumference, or nearly the whole, is surrounded by a tolerably
uniform belt of Mountain Limestone, which on all sides towards the coalfield is
overlaid by an equally uniform bed of Millstone Grit; but away from it overlooks
the Red Sandstone valleys in remarkably fine escarpments. On the north and east

sides the Limestone is continuous and persistent, but on the south, beyond
Caerphilly, it is considerably intercepted by intervening patches of Permian and
Lias deposits. Further west, at Swansea Bay, the Limestone is wanting altogether,
the coalbeds of the Swansea district being exposed on the shore and running
under the bay; but from Mumbles to Pembrokeshire the Limestone re-appears in
great force, forming the magnificent coast-line for which Gower and Tenby are so
celebrated. Nearly all the north crop, which at the east end near Liangattoc is
about 250 feet in thickness, is extensively quarried for the various furnaces and
iron works in the neighbourhood ; one reason indeed of their original establish-
ment being the vicinity of this Limestone, which is necessary as a flux in the
smelting of iron ore.

Lying conformably on the Carboniferons Limestone, is a thin belt of
Millstone Grit, which, like the limestone, is thickest on the north and east
crops, and gradually diminishes westward. On the south crop it is only a few
yards in breadth. Here (on the North Crop) it is of some scenic importance, as it
forms an extensive plateau from which the various rivers of the Coalfield take their
rise. The junction of the Millstone Grit with the Limestone is well seen at the
Trefil Quarries, where, indeed, great boulders of conglomerate (plum-pudding stone)
roll over the edges of the quarries and mix with the debris of the Limestone.
Commercially speaking, the Millstone Grit, which is of an exceedingly hard
quartzose character, is unimportant, it being only used for hearth-stones and for
sand employed by the moulders in the furnaces. To the geologist it is interesting
simply as an horizon, the fossil remains in it being limited to a few indistinct
calamites and some annelid tracks.

We now arrive at the veritable Coalbeds, which in this case we see repose
conformably on the Millstone Grit in regular geologic succession. They do not
always do so—as, for instance, in South Staffordshire, where the Grit, Limestone,
and Old Red are absent, and the Coalbeds repose directly on the Silurian
Rocks, and in Cumberland, where they lie upon the Limestone, without the
interposition of the Grit. On the other hand, the Grit, which in South Wales
is regular, though only to a small extent, becomes in the North of England
a very important feature and constitutes large Moorland districts. And now,
before we pass to the consideration of the Coalbeds themselves, I would briefly
direct your attention to the physical conformation of the Coalfield, which to a
geologist is full of the most significant and interesting facts. At the point,
or I should rather say the line, where the Lower Coal Measures crop out on
the Millstone Grit there is a singular and uniform depression, or nick, which has
been taken advantage of on the North Crop by the London and North-Western
Railway to carry their line through Brynmawr and Beaufort to Tredegar,
eventually to be extended to Merthyr. Immediately to the south of this line
is seen a very singular series of terraced hills, rismg suddenly to the height of
1,800 feet, or thereabouts, each hill being very nearly of the same height, and
presenting to the north the same kind of face, yiz., a series of terraces or
ancient sea-beaches. Between each one of these hills runs north and south a
deep valley, conveying the drainage of the Millstone Grit plateau to the sea, and
serving as an outlet to the shipping ports of the mineral treasures of the Coal-basin.

The extraordinary feature of these valleys is their extreme regularity and similarity,
and, apart from their mineral value, they are full of beauty. ‘The mountains rise on
each side with great steepness, leaving at the bottom just room for the river, which
is usually fringed in the most charming manner with wild overhanging woods
The native quiet and isolation of these valleys is considerably spoilt by the railways
which run up every one of them, but even now there is suflicient beauty to attract
the tourist, who, however, very seldom penetrates these unknown districts. From
Pontypool to Aberdare, parallel valleys are exceedingly regular, those of the Afon,
the Ebbw, the Sirhowy, and the Rhymney converging to the port of Newport; the
Taff, with its subsidiary valley of the Cynon, the Dare, the Bargoed Taff, the
Rhondda, and the Ely, finding their outlet at Cardiff. Westward the Ogmore and
the Llynfy run down to Porthcawl, the Neath and the Corrwg to Briton Ferry and
Neath, the Tawe to Swansea, the Lloughor to Llanelly, and the Gwendraeth to
Kidwelly. How then do we account for these valleys, and the general configuration
of the Coal-basin? I believe that the Coalfield was the subject of the following
movements, and although I am aware that my views may be objected to on several
points, I cannot come to any other concluion, after many years’ study of the district.
I consider that the first great epoch was—

1.—The deposition of the Lower Beds (the basin being divided, as we shall
see further on, into Lower and Upper beds).

2.—Their subsidence—and so far the South Wales field has the same
geological history as any other Coalfield.

3.—The occurrence of a great westerly force.

Many eminent geologists, including Sir Henry de la Beche, advocated this
theory, which certainly seems to me to account for a great deal of both outward
and inward formation of the Coal-basin. Suppose we take a plain, even surface of
clay or mud, enclose it in a box, and then apply an unequal pressure at the side,
what would be the result? Why, just such a crumpling up and folding of strata as
we see here before us. There will be miniature parallel hills and valleys on the
surface of the clay, just as there is in the Coalfield. Sir H. de la Beche considered
that this force, whatever it was, had its greatest intensity at some point in what is
now St. George’s Channel, between Wales and Ireland. If we drop a stone into
water we see that concentric waves are formed, decreasing in intensity as the
distance from the disturbance increases. Now, this is just what we see in the Coal-
field. In Pembrokeshire (which would be the nearest point to the disturbance) we
have the coal strata contorted and disarranged we have the occurrence of Trap
Rocks, the only point any where near the Coal field where they occur, and we have
the concentrated anthracitic tendency showing itself all over the Lower Measures ;
this anthracitic character gradually diminishing as we come eastward (away from
the centre of disturbance), and dying out altogether as we approach the East Crop,
near Rhymney, where the coals become entirely bituminous. Now, geologists are
very much divided as to the cause of anthracite or stone coal. Some say that the
cause is chemical, and is still going on; but to this my answer is—Why should not
the chemical agency be exerted over the whole of the field, instead of gradually
decreasing in the way that the anthracitic tendency does ? And, moreover, in the

very districts of Carmarthenshire and Pembrokeshire, where the anthracitic
character is strongest in the Lower Measures, the Upper Measure Coals within two
or three miles distance are entirely bituminous. If it was a chemical force still
going on, how is it that force does not alter the Upper Measures in the very same
area as the Lower Measures? We find that this same force had an equal effect in
the other direction, viz., in Ireland, the coals in the Kilkenny Basin being equally
anthracitic with those of Pembrokeshire. Does not this bear out the theory of a
central and radiating disturbance ?

Whatever might have been the cause of this disturbance (and I am of opinion
it was one of Plutonic agency), it seems to me that it took place after the deposition
of the Lower Measures, and before the deposition of the Upper Measures, the
character of which was consequently left untouched.

Another consequence of this force was not only to alter the configuration of
the basin interiorly and the character of the coals, but also to cause lesions or
fractures in the coals themselves. The results of these fractures were large
“faults,” which we find running down and parallel with nearly every valley, as
though the formation of the valley and the fault was synchronous. These faults
contribute much to the main drainage of the valley, afterwards deepened by the
action of the surface rivers.

4.—The next great era was the deposit of the Upper Measures, which,
wherever they are found, seem to be but little or not at all affected by the main or
big faults of the Lower Measures.

5.—Then there ensued a gradual elevation of the whole basin, the effects of
which we see in parallel terraces, or sea beaches on the hills of the North Crop,
each terrace marking a period of rest when the waves of the Permian sea washed
the bases of the Coal measure hills.

6.—The last and perhaps most important change was denudation, which has
left the Coalfield mainly as itis now. The extent of this denudation may be
imagined when I tell you that Professor Ramsay estimated that 9,000 feet of Upper
Coal Measures have been carried away, and that from the very district on which
we stand the whole of the Upper Measures have been swept away, with the
exception of a small area of coal which is called the Mynyddwslyn vein, and which
supplies the house coal of Newport and Cardiff. This little patch, which is now
nearly worked out, represents in the eastern portion of the field this 9,000 feet of
Upper Measure. But westward beyond the Rhondda Valley the Upper Measures
are found to increase in thickness towards Neath and Swansea, where they are very
valuable. Where all this coal has gone to I would rather not speculate, except that
we may reasonably suppose that it has helped to form new strata of a subsequent

geological era. Such, then, according to my notions, is the geological history of
the South Wales Coalfield.

Let us now look briefly into the interior, from which so many fortunes have
been realised, and in which still more have been lost, for nothing is so precarious as
coal-mining, especially now-a-days, when, in addition to the uncertainties of the
earth’s strata, the colliery owner has to put up with the certainty of colliers’ strikes

and the destructive influence of trades’ unions. No matter what is the state of
affairs in the commercial world, no matter what capital he has invested, no matter
whether he is @ good master or a bad master, he has to encounter sooner or later
the unreasoning and unreasonable hatred of delegates and stump orators, who soon
destroy in their listeners every sentiment of good feeling between the employer and
the employed, and every particle of gratitude. The South Wales colliers have only
just emerged from one of these clouds (by no means the first), and if they ever stop
to consider the consequences, they might see them in the banishment of trade to
other places, the stoppage of collieries and works, and in the increase of the
poor rates.

With regard to the interior of the Coalfield, I have already alluded to the
Upper Measures, or rather what remains of them in this district. They consist of
two veins of coal—the Mynyddwslyn vein and the Troedyrhiew vein; the latter the
lowest in position, and separated from the other by some 250 yards of sandstone.
These sandstones are a very important feature in the outward appearance of the
Coal-basin, as they form the long ranges separating the parallel valleys, and which
I have described as ‘‘terraced”’ at the bend of the North Crop. They are usually
called Pennant Sandstones, and are hard micaceous rocks, only good for roofing
purposes. In some parts of the district they become a white silicious conglomerate,
and are then known as the Cockshoot Rocks, which form a useful horizon to the
mining engineer. But although the Pennant Rocks in the east of the basin contain
only these two seams of coal, they soon thicken as they go westward, and become
more valuable as to their mineral contents; the Town-hill, near Swansea, which is
of these beds, contains 12 seams of coal. It has been the fashion with some
- geologists to speak of the Pennant Rocks as the Middle Coal Measures, but it seems
to be a useless division, and tends to confusion. Some distance below the
Troedyrhiew coal we came upon the Old Man’s Coal and the Soap Vein, the upper-
most beds of the Lower Measures. Now, although from their association with the
Ironstone Measures, the Lower Coal Measures are very much more important and
valuable than the Upper Measures, I will not detain you with a seriatim description
of each seam, but will merely glance at the general arrangement of the strata and
their fossil remains, which, to us, is doubtless the most interesting part of the
subject. From the North Crop, where (as the name implies), the coals crop
out or come to the surface, the Lower Coal Measures dip to the south with great
regularity at an angle of four or five degrees. From the fact of their cropping
out here, and their being workable with comparative economy, and also from
their association with the iron ores, this district has become famous for its extensive
ironworks, such as Blaenafon, Nantyglo, Blaina, Abersychan, Ebbw Vale, Rhymney,
Dowlais, Cyfarthfa, Aberdare, and so on, all of which places depended on the close
vicinity of Coal, Iron-ore, and Limestone. But as time has passed, circumstances
have changed, and the railway system, which then was unknown, has revolu-
tionised the iron trade, as it has other things. The Welsh Clayband or Argillaceous
ore, upon which all the works depended, is, in many places, nearly worked out ;
the supply is, instead, kept up by foreign ores, such as the Hematite from
Cumberland, Oolitic ore from Northampton, Magnetic ore from the Elba, Spathose
ore from Somersetshire, &c.; the great demand enabling the expensive item of

carriage to be brought down to a price that enables foreign ore to compete with
native ore.

. The Lower Coal Measures, then, are easily accessible at the North Crop,
but they gradually become deeper and more difficult to get at, and, at a distance
of six or seven miles are practically inaccessible to the coal owner from their
great depth. Perhaps when our experience in deep mining is improved, we shall
find means to work coal-seams at a depth of 3,000 or 4,000 feet, but up to this
time the difficulties of obtaining respirable air and ventilation are insuperable.
I believe myself that the coal-cutting machine will be one of the principal agents
in bringing about this state of things, but at present it seems as if the age was
not ripe for it; for the coalmast rs, though confessing its ingenuity and powers,
seem shy of introducing it. Ihave no doubt but that the feeling of the colliers
will be generally against it, and in these days we have sufficient storms in the mine
atmosphere without rushing into others. Nevertheless, the day will come, most
assuredly, when machinery will compel the collier to acknowledge a higher power
than himself. Fortunately for the owners of mineral property about the centre of
the basin, we find some of the effects of the great westerly force, in the shape
of a large saddle, or anticlinal, that runs in the long axis of the Coalfield from
Newbridge in Monmouthshire to the Rhondda Valley in Carmarthenshire. Its
course underground is very fairly marked above-ground by a corresponding depression
in the hills, of which the Great Western Company have taken advantage to run
their railway from Pontypool to Quaker’s Yard. The practical value of this anti-
clinal is to render accessible the Deep Measure Coals that would otherwise be too
far down to be worked ; and, consequently, at the Abercarne Collieries, a little to the
south of the Newbridge anticlinal, and at the Maesteg Works in Glamorganshire,

the effects of it are seen. Between this anticlinal on the South Crop is another ~

“roll” or saddle, of much smaller dimensions. The South Crop itself so far differs
in its characteristics from the North Crop, that the strata are at an extraordinary
steep angle, from 30 to 40 degrees, as if they had been set up on edge.

I will close these remarks with a brief outline of the zones of life that these
Lower Measures exhibit, and I would observe that they are not merely interesting
as a geological study, but have their value as a means of identifying the various
seams. Unfortunately, almost every valley has its own nomenclature, so that seams
which are obviously the same are called by different names, very much to the con-
fusion of the practical geology of the district. My friend, Mr. Adams, however
(whom, by the way, I must congratulate on the strong force of naturalists with
which he has this day opened the campaign of the Cardiff Society), with myself and
one or two other observers, have succeeded, during several years’ careful work, in
proving the existence of certain special fossils in their own special zones of coals, an
account of which, together with illustrations, you may see in the Geological
Survey, No. III., ‘“‘ Iron Ores of South Wales.”

Commencing from above downwards we have—

1. Soap vein ; iron ore, containing ferns, worm burrow and shells, Anthracomya.

2. Black pins; iron. Ferns and shells, Anthracosia.

3. Elled coal. Very abundant in ferns, of which some 20 or 30 species have been
found. See Geologist, Vol. I., page 124.

4. Big vein coal.

5. Big vein mine; iron. Shells, Anthracosia.

6. Three-quarter coal.

7. Three-quarter mine; iron. Shells, Anthracomya.

8. Fydylog coal.

9. Pin Will Shone mine; iron. Shells, Athyris planosulcata—the highest
known occurrence of this shell, which is a Mountain Limestone species.

10. Darren mine; iron. Shells, Anthracosia, Myalina, &c.

11. Engine coal dnd mine; iron. Shells, Spurifer, Productus, &c.

12. Gloin goch Bach coal.

13. Yard coal.

14. Old coal.

15. Black band mine; iron. Shells, Anthracosia ; fish, Rhizodus.

16. Spotted vein mine; iron. Crustacean tracks, Spirorbis carbonarius.

17. Red vein mine; iron. Shells, Anthracosia, Modiola, Edmondia, &c.

18. Blue vein mine; iron. Shells, Myalina, Spirorbis.

19. Bottom vein coal.

20. Bottom vein mine; iron. Fishes, Megalichthys, Palewoniscus, Amblypterus,
Helodus, &c.

21. Rosser veins; iron and coal.

This latter is a most interesting series, lying in a rock called the ‘ Farewell
Rock,” close above the Millstone Grit. The obvious impossibility of finding coal at
a lower depth has given it this name. In the Rosser veins a very large number of
marine shells and fishes have been discovered, and I succeeded in tracing the vein
with its fossil contents, through the whole of the North Crop, a distance of 60 or
70 miles.

No less than thirty-three species of shells, besides fish and encrinital remains
have been identified in these beds.

In this very brief outline [I have endeavoured to lay before you the most
salient points in the basin which we are now overlooking, and I sincerely trast that
the members of the Cardiff Club will work out in their domain many hitherto
unravelled questions in the Coal Formation.

The address was listened to throughout with very great interest, and on
its conclusion the route was continued for Pontypool. A straight road, three miles
along the ridge of the hill, leads to the town—but there was an abundance of dust
upon it and a hedge on either side—so when a deep dingle appeared, it was
irresistible, and down its sides they went. It proved to be the ‘“‘Cwmffrwdor” or
the valley of the Coldbrook, and a charming valley it was, clothed with underwood,

with ever-changing views, and a brook with as pleasant a noise as one would well
wish to hear on a hot day. Its water, however, was not drinkable, it was muddy
itself, and coated the stones it ran over with iron oxides.

The dingle was really beautifully leafy, and looked hopeful though watered
by a stream whose turbid current was not at all comparable to that of Tlissus or
the sparkling fountain described in such brilliant terms by Horace. However, in
this glen, and beside a stream once probably pure with mountain freshness, there
were seated several plants worthy of note, if not of the rarest kind; and the Ferns
especially clustered there, were suggestive of a descent from their progenitors of the
Carboniferous Limestone; and here Polypodium dryopteris flourished in abun-
dance, and the pretty Beech-fern (P. phegopteris) was almost in equal plenty;
while Lastrea dilatata, and the elegant Lady-fern (Athyrium filix-famina) grew
in great beauty and luxuriance, as well as Blechnum boreale in scattered tufts.
There was also a variety of L. dilatata, with recurved pinnules, that excited some
discussion and difference of opinion, and the fern-lovers took the opportunity to fill
their vasculums to repletion. A few other plants were also noticed here among the
bushes, as the Vacciniwm myrtillus in young fruit, Hypericum dubium, and a
considerable quantity of the blue-flowered Jasione montana. Brambles were
already in flower close upon the footsteps of the Roses, and some of the rarer ones
met the view of the critical student of Rubi. These were Rubus suberectus, seldom
seen but in sub-alpine places, R. feroxz and L&. carpinifolius, while the Raspberry
(Rk. Ideus) appeared to be quite common. Some other general plants were
perhaps rather too much in the ascendant even here, as Orchis maculata, and
Carduus palustris. The rarest plant gathered on this excursion was the umbelli-
ferous Myrrhis odorata, which Mr. E. Lees found growmg in some quantity in a
spot near the entrance of Cwmffrwdor, and which is a plant mostly confined to
** pastures in hilly districts.” ;

Perhaps the most remarkable feature in the secluded Cwmffrwdor, and which
- gave a most picturesque character to the dingle, was the numerous old monstrous
Beech trees that were scattered on its sides, scarcely indeed growing there, for most
of them were dead, or in the throes of decrepitude and decay from whatever cause,
while some, rudely overthrown, looked like huge pachyderms of bye-gone ages left
abandoned to rottenmess and the gnawing tooth of time. Many had lost their bark,
others their branchés, all were mutilated in some degree; and a visit to this
deep glen by moonlight in. the winter season might assist the imaginative pencil
of a Fuseli, or inspire deseriptions of fright and horror in a poet inclined to
imitate some of the descriptions of Dante in his “Inferno.” Even Hood might

have had some such narrow valley before his view in one of his poems, where he
says—

“Tt was a wild and solitary glen,
Made gloomy by the shade of beeches dark,
Whose up-turned roots like bones of bury’d men
Rose through the rotten soil for fear’s remark ;
A hundred horrid boles jagged and stark,
Siruggled with crooked arms in hideous fray.”

And even now, in leafy June, and in the blaze of day these bleached beeches, some
stretching their bare bony arms in mid air, and others partially invested with ivy,
had a spectral appearance it was impossible to avoid remarking. A fine specimen of
the red-backed shrike, Lanius collurio, was seated at the end of adead bough, and
flew off as the members approached. On leaving this secluded glen and entering
upon the common ways of life, a feature that is more observable in Monmouthshire
than in most other counties was evident in the great quantity of the common elder
(Sambucus nigra), which, now in full flower, covered the hedges with its ‘sulphur-
tinted umbels.

On either side of Cwmffrwdor was a steep tramway incline, where the
full waggons draw up the empty ones, and such natives as were seen had a black
and grimy aspect.

In passing over the hill, J. Milward, Esq., of Cardiff, picked up a shrew
mouse, Sorex araneus, lying dead in the road, without apparent injury. It is a
curious fact, says Dr. Baird, that every autumn immense numbers of these little
creatures (the smallest of British mammals) are found dead on our footpaths and
roads. The cause of this great mortality has not been sufficiently explained. The
harmless little animal has much interest attached to it. It is very common, but is
seldom to be seen in the daytime. It burrows in banks amongst the roots of trees
and in brushwood. It feeds on worms and grubs, for the pursuit of which, among
the close herbage and on the surface of the soil, its long and thin-pointed snout is
admirably adapted. Cats will kill them, as was probably the case with our luckless
little wight, but they won’t eat them, though weasels, and hawks, and owls will

greedily do so.

Then, too, there is the curious old superstition with reference to the shrew
mouse, that it seriously injured any cattle it crept over by the mere touch of its
body, producing paralysis and divers other ills. The remedy for this was the leaves
of a ‘“Shrew-ash,” growing in consecrated ground. Gilbert White, in his ‘ Sel-
borne,’ mentions a Shrew-ash which was regarded with great veneration, growing
“at the south corner of the plestor, or area near the church.” ‘“ The Shrew-ash is
made thus,” he says :—‘‘ Into the body of the tree a hole was bored with an auger,
and a poor devoted shrew-mouse was thrust in alive, and plugged in, no doubt with
several quaint incantations long since forgotten.”

The Cwmffrwdor joins lower down the ‘‘ Cwm-nant-ddu,” or the valley of

the black stream, and the brooks unite to form the Avon-llwyd, or the gray river,
which runs through Pontnewynydd and Pontypool.

At Pontnewynydd all the forges were out and the buildings deserted, and
but for the bold chimney which bears bravely its misfortune, the whole works
would look ruinous. Leaving the enormous mounds of shale thrown out from
the works in the Cwm-nant-ddu, and passing many rows of white-washed cottages
Pontypool was soon reached. Here, again, the tin-plate works were deserted, and
that enormous steam-hammer, which formerly beat night and day incessantly, was
silent. How the night’s rest of the good people at Pontypool must have been

disturbed when it ceased to lull them to sleep! The town seemed unusually quiet,
which might have been due to the closed works, but more probably to the time of
day. The strong body of naturalists, however, created some little sensation, and
the wonder ran, what was it all about? A welcome was ready at the ‘‘ Three
Cranes,” and good preparation had been made in the spacious room there.
Whilst some few take a stroll in the beautiful park of Pontypool, and others try to
get rid of the dust, we will take the opportunity of telling who they were.

The members of the Woolhope Club present were—Dr. M‘Cullough, the
president; the Rev. H. C. Key and Jas. Rankin, Esq., M.A., vice-presidents ;
Phillips Bevan, Esq., F.G.8., &c., and Edwin Lees, Esq., F.L.S., &e., honorary
members ; John Edward Lee, Esq., F.G.S., &c., The Priory, Caerleon; R. Light-
body, Esq., Ludlow; the Rev. Berkeley L, Stanhope; Elmes Y. Steele, Esq.,
Abergavenny; Dr. Buil; Arthur Armitage, Esq.; the Rev. E. Du Buisson ;
T. Cam, Esq.; the Rev. F. Merewether; the Rev. E. Malleson; the Rev. R. H.
Williams; Wm. Aston, Esq.; the Rev. J. H. Jukes; J. Jancey, Esq.; the Rev.
T. West ; C. H. Gardiner, Esq. ; George Cocking, Esq., Ludlow; D. R. Harrison,
Esq.; the Rev. J. E. Jones; John Lambe, Esq.; E. Cowtan, Esq.; C. G. Martin,
Esq.; Alfred Purchas, Esq.; Dr. Davies, Abersychan; T. G. Matthews, Esq.,
Ludlow; Edward Jones, Esq., Varteg; Mr. John Andrews; and Mr. Arthur
Thompson.

The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society was represented by the President, Wm.
Adams, Esq.; Professor Gagliardi; J. Milward, Esq.; the Rev. J. H. Protheroe ;
‘Dr. Taylor, Cardiff; Peter Price, Esq.; George Thomas, Esq.; the Rev. EH. Cook 5
G. W. Penn, Esq.; George White, Esq.; the Rev. G. K. Meaby; John Morgan,
Esq.; R. W. Boyle, Esq.; Charles Truscott, Esq.; Richard Hill, Esq.; and
Edward Brown, Esq., Mountain Ash.

The dinner took place punctually at three o'clock. It was scarcely over
when the President called upon—

Eimes Y. STEELE, Esq., who rose to propose success and prosperity to the
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, which had joined the Woolhope Club that day for its
inaugural meeting (applause). Mr. Adams, the president, was an old member of
the Woolhope Club, and he hoped, therefore, that he was not presumptuous in
supposing that the Cardiff Society was in some measure the offspring of tlie
Woolhope Club (hear, hear). However that might be, the Woolhope Club felt a
great pleasure, indeed felt it an honour to meet the Cardiff Society under these
circumstances, and he hoped it was but the first of many similar meetings (great
applause). He felt sure he only expressed the unanimous feeling of the members of
the Woolhope Club in giving a hearty welcome to their brethren from Cardiff
(applause). With his friend Mr. Adams for their president, he did not fear that it
had be’ore it a long and useful and prosperous career (applause).

Dr. But seconded the proposition very cordially. The Woolhope Club was
getting on in years, and it was very pleasant to see young societies formed around it
to stimulate each other in the pursuit of science. He did not rise, however, with

this object, for it was not necessary. He had been requested by the president, and

‘with the permission of several members present, he had a proposition to make with

reference to Mr. G. Phillips Bevan, who had given them such an excellent address
on the hill to-day. Mr. Bevan had changed his residence, and had, therefore,
resigned his membership, but the Woolhope Club did not like to part with old
friends, especially when they were so able (laughter). Gratitude for past favours is
always greatly increased when there are hopes in the future (laughter), and he
thought it better, therefore, boldly to admit that by thus keeping him as a member
they hoped he would occasionally be induced to run down to our meetings, as he
had done that day (laughter). He begged to propose Mr. Bevan as an honorary
member of the Woolhope Club (applause).

The PresipEntT felt sure that, from the applause, he might at once regard
that proposition as carried by acclamation (applause) ; and as time was short, he
would now ask Mr. Adams to exhibit the beautiful collection of fossils he had so
kindly brought with bim.

Wm. Avams, Esq., said that he must, in the first instance, thank them very
sincerely in his own name and that of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, for the com-
pliments paid tothem, He thought that, as a young society, they could not do
better than make their first excursion with the Woolhope Club, which had had so
much experience, and was managed so successfully. They were very much indebted
to them for receiving the Cardiff Club so kindly, and he could only repeat Mr.
Steele’s wish that they might meet on many other occasions (applause).

Mr. Apams then proceeded to exhibit his collection of fossils, and a beautiful
and interesting collection of the fossils of the Coalfield they are. It was from this
collection, with those of Mr. Bevan, and some few others, that Mr. Salter wrote the
article on “ The Fossils of the South Wales Coalfield,” which is published in the

. “* Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain.”

The following specimens, amongst others, were shown : —

Anthracosia acuta Rosser veins, Dowlais; Blue
vein and Old coal, Ebbw
Vale ; ditto, Rhymney.

Anthracomya subcentralis Wyndham pits, Ogmore valley ;
Black vein, Machen, ? coal,

‘ Victoria.
pumila, Ditto, ditto ; 2 coal, Victoria.
—~ Adamsii,n.sp. Soap vein, Ebbw Vale.
modiolaris Rosser veins, Ebbw Vale.
Asterophyllites grandis Ell coal, Beaufort.
Bellerophon Urii Rosser vein, Ebbw Vale.
Diplodus Blaena black band.
Athyris ambigua Fydylog coal, Beaufort.
Alethopteris (pecopteris) Ell coal, Beaufort.
heterophylia
Calamites canneformis Black pins, Ebbw Vale; Pen-
nant rocks, Victoria.
Discites sulcatus Rosser veins, Rhymney,
Fish remains Sirhowy, No. 1 pit.

Fragment of fish bones and
scales

Head bones of fish

Ferns

“wacksz

Goniatites Listerii

Lepidodendron dichotomus

Sternbergii

obovatum

Lepidostrobus ornatus

Modiola

Myalina carinata
modiolaris

Megalichthys Hibberti

Ditto scales and teeth

Old Red fish (?)

Orthis resupinata
Michelini
Productus semireticulatus

————- scabriculus
————. cora
Honinghausi

Palzoniscus sp.

Pecopteris abbreviata
Psammodus porosus
Rhizodus Hibberti

Sphenopteris linearis

elegans
arbe

Spirifer Urii
- striata

Sigillaria
Ulodendron minus
Xenacanthus

Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein, Gantre.
Coalbrook colliery, Llwehwr.
Black pins, Ebbw Vale.
Rosser veins, Rhymney.
Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.
Ell coal, Ebbw Vale.
Bottom yein, Ebbw Vale.
Black pins, Ebbw Vale.
Black band. ;
Blue vein, Ebbw Vale.
Bottom vein, Ebbw Vale.

Bottom vein coal, Ebbw Vale;
Rosser vein, ditto.

Townley colliery, Durham
Gantre.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.

Rosser veins, Khymney and
Ebbw Vale.

Pontypool; Blaendare; Mea-
dow vein, Pontypool.

Rosser veins, Ebbw Vale.

Ell coal, Beaufort.

Bottom vein, Gantre pits,
Ebbw Vale.

Ell vein coal, Beaufort.
Capel Newydd.

Black band; Bottom vein,
Ebbw Vale.

No. 6 coal, Prince of Wales pit,
Abercarne.

Northumberland.

Rosser veins, Rhymney.

Capel Newydd.

Ell vein coal, Beaufort.
Ditto ditto.

Bottom yein, Ebbw Vale.

Whilst these fossils were being examined, G. Puituirs Bevan, Esq., said
that, in spite of the rules of the Woolhope Club, he must crave permission to
thank the members for their great kindness in electing him an honorary member.
He did so very sincerely, for he thought it an honour, and was very pleased to
belong still in this way to the club. After all he had not gone so very far off. He
hoped to remain in Cheltenham, and he could only say that it would give him
great pleasure at any time when he was able, to render any service tothe club
(applause).

a aa

cy
Oo

NEW MICROSCOPIC LAMP.

Epmunp Brown, Esq., of Mountain Ash, then exhibited Collins’ Microscopic
T.amp. It was just brought out, he said, and as he could testify was a most useful
lamp, far surpassing any he had seen before. It was made with Fiddian’s metallic
lamp shade and chimney, and, indeed, its great novelty consisted in its skilful
adaptation to this invention. He had found its great advantages to be—

1st. That it throws its light solely on the object to be examined.

2nd. That being made of copper it acts as a perfect shade, and protects the
eye from all extrancous light.

3rd. Being coated internally with a wash of plaster of Paris, it emits an
intense white light imitating closely the white cloud illumination so prized by micro-
scopists ; and 4th, being metallic and not liable to break there is a great saving in
the expense of glass chimneys.

He had no hesitation in saying from his experience with it that with these
qualities the lamp and shade are as good as can be made for perfect vision with the
microscope, and a very great boon to all microscopists. To medical men using the
ophthalmoscope and laryngoscope he could strongly recommend it as a most useful
illuminator, since only the ray of light coming from the lamp could enter the eye
or throat. He ought to add, the whole cost of a perfect lamp with proper adjust-
ments and reflector was 30s.; the shade alone, which could be fitted to any lamp,
was 8s. 6d.

In answer to a question, Mr. Brown said he burnt paraffin oil in it, and
certainly the light it emitted was very pure and white.

The Presipent thanked Mr. Brown for calling their attention so ably to
such a useful lamp. Any one accustomed to work with the microscope must at
once be convinced of its great usefulness.

He then called upon Mr. Rankin to read his paper :—
i

ON THE FLIGHT OF BIRDS.

By JAMES RANKIN, Esq., M.A., Vice-PRESIDENT.

The following paper onthe means of Flight of Birds, I propose to divide into
three sections :—

Ist. The general structure of birds and the relation which it bears to the
purpose of flight.

2nd. The special structure of the wings of birds.

3rd. The mode of action in flight, and some of the specialities in form of
wings and feathers and manner of flight.

SECTION I.—GENERAL STRUCTURE OF BirpDs.

Birds, as a class, are distinguished from other animals by the following
peculiarities :—‘‘ They are vertebrate animals, breathing atmospheric air by means
of lungs; with warm, red blood, and heart bi-ventriculate and bi-auriculate, all
oviparous, covered with feathers, with bill rather prominent, naked, destitute of
teeth. Extremities, four: the anterior changed into wings, and almost always
adapted for flying.”

The above, I believe, is a sufficiently comprehensive definition of the class
Aves, for it points out how they differ from all other animals, except Fishes,
Reptiles, and Mammals, in the possession of backbone; how they differ from
Fishes, in the possession of lungs; how they differ from Reptiles in having warm
blood, and from Mammals in being oviparous.

The possession of wings and feathers, though, by far, the most striking
peculiarity of Birds, is not of so much classificatory value as might be supposed,
for both among Mammals, Reptiles, and Fishes are found animals which have
wings of some description, as, for instance, the Bats, the Pterodactyl, and the
Exocetus or flying-fish, and also some birds have a very rudimentary condition of
wings.

As it is not intended, in this paper, to discuss the question of the systematic
position of Birds, I will only mention, in passing, that the morphological affinities
of birds connect them more closely with the class of reptiles proper (?.¢., excluding
the amphibia) than with any other vertebrates, for birds and reptiles differ from*
amphibia and fishes, in the absence of bronchi at all periods of their existence,
in having a well developed amnion and allantois, and no parasphenoid bone in the
skull, and they differ from mammals in having a complex lower jaw, a quadrate
bone, nucleated blood corpuscles, and a single occipital condyle.

Passing on to the consideration of the structure of birds, we find, with regard

to the skeleton, that it is extremely light, but that the texture of the bones is firm
and close, thereby combining lightness and strength, two important points with

respect to flight. The bones of the skull differ from those found in the skulls of
Mammals in the complexity of the lower jaw, and in its being attached to the skull
by the interposition of another bone called the quadrate-bone, instead of being
attached by a condyle.

The backbone of birds is remarkable from the anchylosis or union which
takes place in the lumbar and dorsal regions of the back, so that in birds the neck and
tail vertebre are the only moveable ones. This immobility of the dorsal and lumbar
vertebre is for the purpose of giving firmer and steadier points of attachments to
ribs, and to avoid the danger of dislocation during the movement of the wings. The

hip bones are long and thin, and the pubic bones do not join to form an arch
as in mammals.

The thigh bones are short but very strong and cylindrical, especially in those
birds which run. The tibia or leg-bone is long, and the fibula is present as a small
fine bone, which usually coalesces with the tibia.

The tarsus and metatarsus are represented by a single bone, which is very
various in length and shape in the different families of birds, and is one of the most
important members in classifying.

The toes vary from five to two, but there are usually four: three anterior and
one posterior. The number of bones in the toes (unlike mammals) vary according
to the position of the toe, the outermost toe having five bones, and the innermost
one bone, and the three intermediate toes having four, three, and two bones
respectively.

Passing on to notice the breast-bone or sternum, we find it assume very
much the shape of a boat, being convex outwards and of large size, and along its
median line is situated a projecting ridge called the keel, which ridge is immensely
developed in birds of powerful flight, but nearly absent in cursorial birds, such as
the ostrich. The breast bone extends beyond the thoracic cavity, and embraces part
of the abdominal also.

The ibs of birds present great peculiarities, for there are, as it were, two
sets of ribs, one a vertebral and the other a sternal set; these sets of ribs both start
in a posterior direction, and join at an acute angle, and from the vertebral ribs,
which are the longest and strongest, a bony appendage proceeds upwards and back-
wards and overlaps the next rib behind, the whole apparatus of vertebre, ribs, and
sternum forming an elastic, though firmly knit, case for the internal viscera.

It should be mentioned that some of the ribs, both anterior and posterior, are
not attached to the sternum.

The anterior members of birds, that is, the wings, are composed of bones
which are homologous to the bones in the arm of man; they are the humerus, or
the arm, the radius and ulna or fore-arm, the wrist or carpus, formed of two small
bones ; the metacarpus, of two tubular bones which haye coalesced, and two fingers
and a thumb, one of which is very much larger than the other, and consists of two
or three joints.

I will not delay longer upon this part of the anatomy of birds, as in the next
section I shall have to describe the wing more particularly, and I will pass on to
notice that portion of the external organisation of birds which is most specially
adapted to the requirements of flight.

INTERNAL ANATOMY.

With {regard to the digestive organs. I will only notice that birds possess

similar parts to mammals, but that the intestinal tube, from the gullet to the .

pylorus, presents considerable diversities, there being present, generally speaking,
two enlargements of the cesophagus, one called the crop, and the other, which is
just above the gizzard, the proventriculus. In both of these receptacles the food is
mixed with juices which accelerate digestion.

The stomach or gizzard, as it is called, is a very peculiar organ, and is in

fact, a sort of grinding mill, where the food which enters it is ground down. The

cavity of the stomach is very small, and the muscles which surround it are very
large.

The intestines are variable in length, and do not present any mark of division
into large and small intestines. They receive, as in mammals, the secretions from
the liver and the pancreas.

With the above brief notice I will pass on to the organs of respiration, which
as clearly as anything in nature, show the marks of a designing hand.

The lungs of birds are of a lengthened oval shape, and are firmly attached to
the dorsal surface of the thorax; they are not divided into lobes, and from each
lung proceeds a bronchial tube, which tubes unite together to form the trachea, or
wind-pipe, and it is at the junction of the bronchial tubes that the lower larynx
where the vocal sounds of birds are produced, is placed.

The main trunks of the bronchi, after passing through the lungs, open into
the cavity of the thorax, and admit the air freely all through the body, for in birds
there is no proper diaphragm, but the whole of the thoracico-abdominal cavity is
divided into cells which communicate with each other, all of which are freely
permeated by the air, which therefore surrounds all the vital organs, and penetrates
in many cases into the interior of the bones and muscle.

The bones which are most commonly found hollow and pneumatic in birds,
are the humerus, or arm bone, the breast bone, and the cranial bones. Sometimes,
however, the other bones are found so also.

The pneumatic bones receive their air from the air-sacs, which are connected
with the lungs; but the cranial and facial bones receive their air partly from the
Eustachian tubes, partly from the tympanic cavity, and partly from the nasal
cavities, which conduct it to spaces under the eyes, whence it penetrates further
into the bones of the skull.

With regard to the uses of this pneumaticity of the bones the most probable
are the following :—

1st. The air, by penetrating all parts of the body, secures the perfect oxyge-
nization of the blood, a highly important matter for animals like birds, which
undergo violent muscular exertion.

2nd. The air becoming rarified by the high temperature of the bird’s body
the specific gravity of the bird is diminished, and less exertion required to maintain
its flight.

To this use I must again refer in No. 3 section.

3rd. From the inflation of the body the muscles are enabled to act with
firmer purchase and better leverage.

4th. It is from this arrangement of air-sacs that the singing birds are enabled
to prolong their notes.

SECTION 11.—STRUCTURE OF WING.

There is nothing, I think, in the whole range of Zoology which more forcibly
illustrates the great truths of unity of design and adaptability to special purpose
which pervade creation, than the wing of a bird.

For, first, let us briefly inquire what it is that a wing is required to do, and
then let us examine how the vertebrate anterior member is modified to meet those
requirements.

First, then, a wing is the instrument by which a bird strikes the air and
raises itself from the ground and maintains itself in the air, and also is enabled to

progress.

A wing then must be an instrument capable of producing by its strokes an
amount of resistance in the air, superior to the entire weight of the bird’s body.

It must also be capable of producing progressive motion as well as upward
motion, and it must be most completely under the control of the bird to allow of all
those beautiful adjustments which no one can fail to notice and admire in the flight
of birds.

Looking now carefully at the wing we find that, as I mentioned before, the
internal structure of the bones and muscles are homologous to the fore-legs or arms
of Mammalia, that is, the wing is composed of a humerus articulated with the
shoulder blades and clavicles or collar bones.

In birds, however, there is a further provision for the stability of the wing in
the shape of the coracoid process of the scapula, which assumes the importance of a
separate bone, and is firmly attached to the breast bone.

The clavicles also are modified and joined together, forming what is usually
called the “‘merry thought,” but which anatomists designate as the Furculum.
This bone forms a sort of spring which prevents the wings pressing too tightly upon
the chest, and it also affords surface of attachment to the great pectoral muscle.

Next to the humerus come the two bones of the fore-arm, the Radius and
the Ulna, of which the Ulna is usually the strongest. These two bones are
homologous to our fore-arm bones, from the elbow to the wrist. At the elbow of
birds there is often found a little bone which is a sort of elbow cap or arm pan.

Beyond these again we have the wrist or carpus, formed of two short bones ;
the metacarpus of two tubular bones which have coalesced at both extremities,
and generally two fingers and a thumb; the thumb is usually nothing but a
thin stiliform process, and one finger is always very much larger and longer than
the other.

It will be noticed here by those who have paid any attention to Com-
parative Anatomy, that the modifications which I have mentioned above, are such
as frequently present themselves in the vertebrate series, and it will also be
noticed that those modifications consist of the coalescence of parts and never by
their transposition.

I will pass on to notice very briefly the muscular system by which these
bones are set in motion.

This is extremely similar to that observed in other vertebrate animals.

The great peculiarity of the muscular system of birds is the enormously
developed pectoral muscles ; these muscles are well known to everybody in the shape
of a chicken’s breast. They often weigh more than all the other muscles of the
body put together. Although resembling one muscle, the mass of flesh upon the
breast is really divided into three different muscles.

The great pectoral is attached to the sternum or breast-bone at one end, and at
the other to the humerus or arm-bone, and its function is to depress or put down
the wing.

It will be easily understood how important a muscle the pectoral is to birds
of prolonged or constant flight, for it is by the action of this muscle chiefly that a
bird is enabled to give those powerful and rapid strokes upon the air which are
sufficient to sustain it.

I would also call attention to the fact that the pectoral muscles being so
placed that the centre of the bird’s gravity is considerably below the line of the
outstretched wing, so that in flying a bird has no difficulty in keeping its position,
and has no inclination to topple backwards. This feat is sometimes performed by
the tumbler pigeon, but it is a work of some difficulty, and the bird almost always

requires the assistance of the wind.

The muscles which raise the wing are the deltoid and the second smaller
pectorals.

The deltoid muscle is attached to the shoulder-blade and to the top of the
humerus, and by its contraction raises the wing.

The lesser pectorals are situated beneath the great pectoral, and arise from
the base of the crest of the sternum; they pass upwards, and the tendon, by

passing through the interspace between the clavicle, coracoid scapula, has the
direction of its force altered, and being inserted on the upper part of the humerus,
serves as an elevator of the wing.

This is a peculiarly beautiful contrivance, as it enables the mass of the
muscles to be kept low, and thereby the centre of gravity also—a point of great
importance in flight—and it also provides for the raising of the wing.

It is evident that the muscles used for raising the wing need not be so strong
as those employed in depressing it ; for in the up stroke the wing is always drawn in
and the feathers overlap one another, so that a comparatively small surface is presented
to the resistance of the air. They must, however, be capable of intensely rapid
action, as the up stroke must be repeated as often as the down stroke, and in some
birds this is very many times in a second. The other muscles of the wing are the
extensors and flexors of the fore arm and the fingers, by means of which they are
enabled to stretch out or draw in the wing.

With this brief review of the muscles of the wings, I will pass on to notice the
feathers. Birds are the only animals furnished with feathers, and no covering could
possibly be imagined which combined the needful qualities of warmth, firmness,
flexibility, lightness, and I may add beauty, more admirably than feathers. A
feather is composed of a quill which is prolonged into a shaft which runs the whole
length of the feather, and from each side of the shaft proceed branches ; these
branches are set on obliquely and point toward the end of the feather ; from each
of the branches fine rays set very close together proceed, and on the side next to
the shaft, small hairs turned so as to form hooks overlap the rays of next branch
and hold it firmly together. It is these minute hooklets which give the appearance
of the vane of a feather sticking together when it is attempted to separate it. The
whole feather is composed of a horny substance and is not vascular after the
growth has taken place. It must be carefully noticed that the wing feathers have
the shaft placed not in the middle of the vane, but considerably to the front, so that
the stiff portion of the feather is presented to the wind and the more flexible part is
behind ; the object of this I will notice in the next section.

The feathers of the wing are divided into primaries and secondaries: the
primary feathers are much the longest and stiffest, and are the chief instruments in
flight ; they are situated on the fingers and hand or carpus; the secondaries are
situated on the fore arm; they are much more numerous and also much more
irregular in number than the primaries; they are also more flexible. The primary
feathers are important aids in classification.

SECTION II.

Having now taken a brief view of those points in the structure of birds
which are peculiarly modified for the purpose of flight, and also having noticed

the structure of the wing, I will pass on now to consider the kind of action and the
mechanical laws which are called into play during flight.

The first requisite for flight is weight, that is, the action of gravity, which
pulls a bird to the ground.

It may seem a little strange, at first sight, that the law of gravity, which
birds in flying are using great exertion to overcome, should be actually indis-
pensable to flight, but if birds had not more weight than the air they could not fly,
for they would simply float in the air like a feather, and be at the mercy of every
current.

Thus we see that weight is necessary for flight in order to give the power of
directing the course of a bird, and to enable it to fly against the wind.

It is a mistake, however, to suppose that great weight is essential to flight,
for so long as the weight of the bird is greater than that of the air, the lighter the
better for sustained and continual flight, for it requires less force of wing to
raise and support a light bird than a heavy one, and it is to this end, as we have
already seen, that the bird’s body is made light by several beautiful contrivances,
I mention this, as the Duke of Argyll, in his very interesting book the ‘“‘ Reign
of Law,” in the chapter on ‘‘ Contrivance or Necessity,” seems to scout the idea
that the air-cells of birds have any function whatever in decreasing specific
gravity. Now, although this is probably not the only function of the air-cells,
as I have already mentioned, yet it is most undoubtedly one of them, and I
think can hardly fail to strike everybody as a most beautiful contrivance for
lessening the weight of a bird, and at the same time not interfering with its
muscular power.

Having now seen that some degree of weight is necessary for flight, I will
pass on to consider the method by which that weight is raised, sustained, and
caused to progress in flight.

The instrument by which flight is accomplished is, as is well known, the
wing. Ihave already described the animal mechanism of the wing, and will now
attempt to point out how it acts when employed in flight.

The wing, when in the act of flying, may be regarded as a lever of the first
kind ; that is to say, when the power and the weight are on different sides of the
fulcrum, but act in the same direction ; for in the case of a bird flying, the air
below the wing is the fulcrum, the body of the bird is the weight, and the power is
applied at the end of and along the wing.

It must be observed, however, that although in mechanics forces are always
regarded as being applied at definite points, yet in the case of a wing the power is
applied throughout the whole length of the wing, decreasing from the point of the
wing inwards; likewise the fulcrum acts as the resisting force all along the wing
and not at any one particular point; nevertheless, for the sake of clearly compre-
hending the principle, the action of flight, it is quite allowable to suppose all

the force applied by the wing to be concentratel at the end, also that all the
resisting force of the air, that is, the fulerum, should be applied at a point, which
would be somewhere not very far from the end of the wing, for the resistance of the
air is necessarily much more intense near the tip of the wing than near the body.

Thus we may say for the sake of clearness that the action of a wing in flight
is the same as the action of a rigid rod placed across a bar, which is the fulcrum,
and which rod has a weight at one end and a power or force at the other end, both
of which pull or act in the same direction. Now, it is a fact in mechanics that the
length of the lever from the fulcrum to the power multiplied into the power, must
equal the length of the lever from the fulcrum to the weight multiplied into the
weight, to produce a balance or equipoise, and, therefore, it is apparent that the
shorter the arm of the lever next to the power the greater must be the power in
order to balance the weight. Now, that is just the case with a wing, for the fulerum
there is nearer to the end of the wing, or where the power is applied, than to the
body of the bird or the weight, and therefore, as we have seen above, it will be
necessary, to produce balance, that the power should exceed the weight. In flight,
however, more than balance is required, for it is necessary that the body or weight
should be lifted, therefore it is evident that a much more intense force is needed.

From the foregoing arguments it may be concluded that the power or force
applied in the stroke of the wing is considerably greater than the weight of the
bird’s body.

We may sum up, therefore, the mechanical principle of the action of the
wing in flight, as that of a lever of the first kind, where power and weight are acting
in the same direction but on opposite sides of the fulcrum, the power being applied
to the shorter arm of the fulcrum, and, therefore, requiring to be considerably
greater than the weight.

Before proceeding to notice the niceties of adjustment found in the wing,
and the methods in which progression, soaring, hovering, and other motions are
attained, I will just pause for a moment to point out that the wing, with reference
to the body, may be regarded as a lever of another kind. That is a lever where the
power and the weight are on the same side of the fulcrum, but act in opposite
directions, and where the power is next to the fulcrum. This, which is called the
third kind of lever, is the class to which all bones and muscles belong, for in the case
of the wing the fulcrum is the shoulder joint; the power is the muscle or tendon
applied just over the joint, and the weight is either the limb itself or some actual
weight attached at the other extremity.

In this kind of lever the power must always be in excess of the weight, and,
therefore, this kind is never used in mechanical operations for raising weights, but
in the animal organisation it is the kind always found, because the fulcrum and the
power are thus placed close together, and a great economy of space and compactness
is gained.

I have made this special notice of this kind of lever, which is not in any way
peculiar to the wing or connected with the mechanical principles of flight, because

in the book which I have referred to already, in pages 158 and 159, the Duke of
Argyll speaks of the wing as an implement through which the vital force
(muscular, I suppose) is exerted with immense mechanical advantage for the
purpose in view, viz., flight. Now we have seen that the wing in flight does
really act as a lever, but that it is a lever which places the power at a dis-
advantage, or, in other words, the power or vital force must be in excess of the
weight to be moved; and again, if the Duke is referring the wing to the third
kind of lever, which I hardly think he can be doing, he has missed altogether the
principle of flight, for he has not got any fulcrum on which the lever may act; and
indeed, throughout his argument, it seems to me that he misses the great point of
the air being the fulcrum.

I mention this because I think his use of the word mechanical is apt to
mislead, for according to the usual acceptation of the term, there is certainly no
mechanical advantage in the kind of lever to which the wing belongs; and with
regard to the third kind of lever to which bones and muscle belong, the advantage
is not mechanical, but merely convenience.

It is very necessary to bear in mind, when speaking of the principles of
flight, that the fulcrum is not altogether a fixed one, but is a compressible fluid
which endeavours to escape in every direction, and therefore it is apparent that
much of the force of the stroke of the wing is lost owing to the fulerum giving way
so to speak ; for it is easy to see that the body of the bird is moved upward a very
short space in comparison with the space through which the wing moves.

The same thing is observable in rowing a boat, for the water, which is in that
case the fulcrum, is to some extent displaced, and the boat does not move through
so great a portion of water as it would do if the oar acted against a fixed and
immovable fulcrum.

This motion of the fulcrum, allowing a corresponding motion to the wing or
lever, seems to give the idea that the body or weight is attached to the short arm of
the lever, whereas, as far as the mechanical principle is concerned, it is attached
to the long end.

I make these remarks because, although in flight the compressibility of the
air is a most important condition, yet no mechanical principle is involved in it; for
in mechanics a moveable fulcrum would be a contradiction.

While speaking of the compressibility of the air, I would call attention to
the concavity of the wing below and its convexity above; this form confines the
air as much as possible, and allows the wing to act firmly upon it on the down
stroke before the air escapes ; and in the up stroke the convex form of wing allows the
air to roll off with but comparatively little resistance.

This brings me to speak of the up stroke; here the mechanical principle of
the stroke is quite altered.

The air is no longer the fulcrum but the weight, the shoulder joint is the
fulcrum, and the deltoid and lesser pectorals are the power: this sa lever of the

third kind, where the power and the weight act in opposite directions but on the
same side of the fulcrum, the power being inside, or next to the fulcrum.

It is to be noticed, also, that in the up stroke the feathers of the wing fold
over one another, and the arm bones are drawn in, so that a comparatively small
surface is presented to the air: this is very essential, for if it were not so the bird
would lose during the up stroke what it had gained in the down stroke.

Having now looked into the laws of the strokes of the wing, I will briefly
direct attention to the manner in which progression is effected.

Birds, when flying straight forward horizontally, keep the body nearly
horizontal, and flap their wings nearly perpendicularly to the horizontal line.

When in that position the motion of the wings has the tendency to send
them forward as well as sustain them; and the cause of this is a very beautiful
contrivance in the structure of the wing.

‘ It will be remembered that I called attention to the fact that the shaft of the
wing feathers was not set in the centre of the vane, but considerably forward. Now,
the whole wing is constructed on the same principle, namely, that the ridge which
meets the air is stiff and inflexible, and all the feathers which cover the wing have
their stiffer side presented to the wind, and their more flexible portion turned back-
ward. The effect of that is that the air, when compressed by the down stroke of
the wing, and trying to escape in every direction, finds the ends of the feathers offer
but little resistance to it, and it, therefore, bends them up, and that resistance or
force sends the bird on in a horizontal position. The up stroke, also, must have
some effect in this way too.

In proof of the above statements I would call attention to the position of a
bird when soaring or hovering, which is always more or less inclined to the horizon,
the reason for the bird adopting this position is to alter the direction of the force of
the air upon the flexible ends of the feathers, so that it shall act as a raising and
not asa propelling force.

When there is a considerable breeze less inclination is necessary for the
resultant direction of the forces of the wind, and the down stroke is upward.

Some birds rarely hover or soar, except when there is a wind.

There is no motion which requires more complete command over the wings,
and greater muscular power, than soaring and hovering ; but, indeed, it is quite
impossible to watch any of the motions of a bird without being struck with admira-
tion at their ease and elegance, and with the perfect command which birds have
over their wings, being able to adjust them to the very nicest balance.

Time does not allow me to go into the subject of the varieties of wing found
among the feathered tribes, and therefore I will only make a few concluding
remarks upon the subject of flight.

In all birds of long sustained flight the wings are long and pointed, and the
primaries are set close together so that no air can escape between them.

The advantage of a long wing is simply that it is capable of a longer and
therefore more powerful stroke than a short wing, and it offers more surface for the

support of the air. Types of the long wing are to be found in the Albatross, the
Swallow, and among the Hawk tribe.

Those birds which fly fast but seldom fly far have usually rounded and
much shorter wings; the rounded form is given by the first two or three of the
primary feathers being shorter than those which follow them; this is the case
amongst the gallinaceous birds, such as the Pheasant, Grouse, Partridge, &c.

This kind of wing requires very intense action and rapidity of stroke to
enable it to sustain the bird, as it cannot be worked to so much mechanical

advantage as the long wing, and the quills not being placed so closely together the
air escapes upwards. F

I will only add a few words upon the mode of turning of a bird.

This is usually effected by the bird depressing the inside wing, so to speak, ’
and elevating the outside, and by so doing throwing the centre of gravity inside
or towards the direction in which the bird desires to turn, and by this means over-
coming the law of motion which urges it on in a straight line, and at the same time
presenting the wings to the air or wind like a sail and thus being blown round ; this
motion may frequently be noticed in the flight of the swallow.

If a bird merely requires to alter its course a little, the change in direction is
effected by simply altering the muscular force on one side of the body or the other,
just as a man turns in walking; it is also not at all improbable that the wings assist
them in turning, although it is difficult to detect any difference in the stroke of the
two wings.

And now to conclude, I will just notice the tail-end of our subject. This
feature in birds has given rise to a good deal of discussion and difference of opinion ;
it used to be and still is very frequently given, as its function, that by it the bird
steers or turns itself; that this cannot be its chief use a moment’s reflection will
prove, for it isset on horizontally and not vertically, as a rudder should be.

This, then, cannot be its chief function, and its use probably is to balance the
bird, and it also is a great assistance in stopping a bird.

All hovering birds have fan-like tails, and all long-continued flyers have well
developed tails. It is very likely that the tail is a great assistance in turning, by

enabling a bird suddenly to stop, but undoubtedly the great function of the tail is
to add to the general stability and balance.

Having now briefly reviewed some of the principles of flight, and also some of
the main features and adaptations of the feathered races, which enable them to take
advantage of those principles, I would venture to point out to those who may not
have had their attention already directed to it, that the whole range of creation, and,

as I think, especially Comparative Anatomy, affords endless examples of creative
wisdom and design, and that the more these subjects are studied the more will the
student be led to exclaim, “ O Lord, how manifold are Thy works: in wisdom hast
Thou made them all.”

The PrestpDEnT gave the thanks of the Club to Mr. Rankin for his excellent
paper, amidst general applause, and called upon Mr. Steele to read the following

paper.

ON SOME SPECIES OF MASON WASPS AND
THEIR PARASITIC BEES.*

By ELMES Y. STEELE, Ese.

GENTLEMEN,—Obedient to the call of our President I rise to present a few
observations on the habits of some species of hymenopterous insects, belonging
to the families of the solitary earth-working wasps, and of the bee-like insects,
their parasites. I ought perhaps to apologise for bringing this subject before you,
because my limited acquaintance with Natural History gives me no pretension to
the title of an entomologist; but as a field naturalist I have been for the last few
weeks past deeply interested in studying the operations of these insects under the
promptings of their marvellous instinct, and I have thought that the page I have
thus been reading might possess sufficient attraction to gratify those members of
our club who may not be already familiar with it. Let me, then, introduce to your
notice a sunny spot within a quarter of a mile of Abergavenny, where lies an ash
tree of about fifty years’ growth, prostrated by one of last winter’s gales. This
tree had been for about two years under the keen observation of my friend,
Dr. Chapman, who discovered that it was being ravaged by a wood-boring beetle,
Hylesinus crenatus, and that ere long it would decay and fall to the greund.
When this predicted event had come to pass it became the prey of Hylesinus
fraxint, and of many other insect wood-destroyers. Dr. Chapman, whose inte-
resting paper, read at our last meeting, was published in the ‘‘ Hereford Times ”
on the 13th instant, computes that up to the present time at least forty species
of insects have found a lodgment and food within, or building materials upon,
this fallen trunk. It was whilst pursuing his hunting explorations after beetles
that my friend became aware of the fact that Odynerus spinipes, one of the
solitary wasps, had taken possession, not indeed of the tree itself, but of the
sandy clay which had been brought up with the roots when it fell. This curious
insect (Odynerus murarias of Latreille, Vespa muraria of Linneus) is called
solitary, because each female excavates a burrow in the soil, wherein she
forms cells for the lodgment of her eggs, and does so unaided by ‘other
individuals of the species; unlike, in this respect, to the tribe of wasps with
which we are more familiar, who, as is well known, construct a complex habita-
tion, built up of woody fibres agglutinated together into a sort of paper, in
which operation they are associated, often in great numbers, and thence are
called social wasps. Odynerus spinipes, if it be not social, is not, however,
unsociable, for, as in the instance I am relating, many individuals may congregate
on the same spot if the material and the situation be favourable. I need not

* Since this paper was written the subject has been further investigated by Dr.
Chapman, President of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club, an account of which will
be found in Vol, IX,

enter into a systematic description of her anatomy, for I have come provided
with the insect herself, which I will now pass round the table for your inspection.
You will find her set up in company with the other insects, to whose history I
propose to draw your attention. Well, then, this wasp, which is a burrowing
and a building insect, having chosen her ground, begins operations by scooping up
with her jaws a portion of the soil, and, with the aid of moisture, procured from
some neighbouring water supply, moulding it into a pellet, which she fixes on the
circumference of the depression she is making, thus forming in due time a parapet,
and, as the excavation is progressed with, a great number of such pellets are in turn
brought out and fixed, so as to forma tube of filigree work, more or less curved,
with the orifice invariably placed downwards. As the tube, like the burrow, is made
too narrow to permit of the wasp turning her long body within it, she comes out tail
foremost, and settling her hind legs, as mainstays, on the outside of the tube, she,
with mandibles and forelegs combined, fixes each pellet in its place. After settling the
pellet in its appointed tier, she proceeds to the excavation for another. When the outer
tube has attained the length of from one to two inches or thereabouts, she ceases to
build, and drops the superfluous pellets, which, falling to the ground, often accumu-
late in small heaps beneath. I have gathered up some of these, and send them
round in a small box.* You will see that our little friend, besides being a burrower,
is a builder. These covered ways are outworks to their more secret passages, and
may serve in some degree as a protection to them, but, as you will presently hear,
not a sufficient fence to keep out the allotted enemies of these builders. There are
the tubes, whatever may be the purpose they may serve, and very curious structures
they are. I have endeavoured to procure a sketch of a remarkable collection of
them, which I will now hand round, and I only regret that my skill as an artist is
scarcely on a par even with my knowledge, imperfect though that be, of entomology.
I have derived encouragement and great assistance from our President, as well as
from Dr. Chapman, and most of my observations have been made in their company.
In the sketch I have introduced what purports to be a section of a part of the wasp’s
territory, exposing to view three or four of the burrows, with the cells and their
contents. Let me then go back to the wasp where I left her busily constructing,
which she does apparently in sunshine only; at other times, when the sky is over-
cast or when the wind blows cold, she ceases to work and keeps close in her burrow.
Having scooped out a smooth circular passage about three or four inches deep in
the earth, she rounds off the bottom of the cavity and there deposits a pale yellow
egg of a cylindrical shape, rounded at each end, and about two lines in length,
slightly fixed to the bottom of the cell by a thread of silky web.t Onthe top of

* T have observed that sometimes she brings out the pellet, and, taking a
short flight, drops it on the wing; at others she clings on to the end of the tube
and parts with it by a swing of the head. :

+ As already remarked the wasp cannot turn in her tube, hence after working
in it she comes out backwards, and if the sunshine happens to fall on the filigree
werk as she is passing down it is curious to see how rapidly the backward exit is
performed. On the other hand, when about to lay her egg, she ascends the tube
abdomen forwards, and it is interesting to observe how, to accomplish this move-
ment, she smoothes down and settles her wings with her hind legs, to prevent
them catching over the edge of the tube.

the egg the mother packs in, one after another, from 20 to 35 larve, maggots
of a species of Hylotoma, one of the Tenthredinide or sawflies, which, being of
a bright green colour, are conspicuous to view on opening the cavity. The wasp’s
sting is not sufficiently pungent to penetrate the human skin, but is yet strong

enough to puncture the integument of the larva, which is wounded, though not
unto death.

Poisoned by the sting it becomes torpid, however, and lies quietly inhumed
in the tomb-like cell ready to become food for the larva of the wasp as soon as
this latter shall be hatched, which, from our observation, must occur in a few
days in such warm and genial weather as the present month has afforded. I
understand that in unfavourable seasons the hatching may be much retarded, or
even not take place at all, in which case the stored-up larve and their destined
devourers decay in the earth together. The wasp maggot is of a pale straw
colour, deepening to yellow as it grows; it rapidly attains its full size, feeding in
so amply stored a larder. It consumes the sawfly larve one by one, leaving
nothing of them but their horny heads. The instinct of the wasp teaches her to
store the cell with none but vegetable feeders, from whose assaults her own
offspring are thus secure. Having completed her office of purveyor, which she
does by carrying in the green maggots between her mandibles, she closes the
cell with a thin layer of prepared mortar, and immediately repeats the process,
till in succession as many cells have been furnished as the length of the burrow
permits of her making. Where the quantity and the nature of the soil are favourable
she sometimes branches off in different directions, but she contrives so to mine
her approaches as to avoid encroaching on the limits of her neighbour workers.
Sometimes we have found a number of cells filled with their usual contents in
close proximity one to the other, although evidently traceable to distinct burrows.
Having filled all the cells of her burrow she closes the orifice. And here comes
in one at least of the uses to which she applies the outworks, for she detaches
as many pellets from the mouth of the tube as will suffice to plaster up the cavity
to within one or two lines of the surface, making fresh burrows elsewhere if
required to exhaust her stock of eggs. Her labour is now done—she has accom-

plished the ultimate task of her life by providing as best she may for her progeny,
and soon after she dies.

Meanwhile and during the performance of the busy operations I have just
been describing, we shall see in part the most marvellous passage in this insect
history. Not only shall we, if we take our post in front of the burrows, see the
wasps building their cells and carrying within their still living prey, but flitting
about in the sunshine smaller insects will appear, now settling for a moment or
running with restless speed here and there, but ever and anon one of them will
enter one of the burrows ; sometimes to be immediately expelled, if the wasp happen
to meet her in the passage, not seldom remaining in fora minute or two. These are
the parasites, who, like the cuckoos amongst birds, come to take unfair advantage of
the labours of the wasps. Their bee-like shape will strike the observer, but they are

not true bees, although belonging _a section (Pupivora) of the same great Hyme-

nopterous class. They are members of the family of Chrysidide. Of these we
have caught and observed three distinct species :—Chrysis ignita, C. bidentata, and
C. neglecta, the first-named being by far the most abundant species. The two
latter are the special parasites of O. spinipes, ignita is only occasionally so; it is
a very common insect and is parasitic on many different species of wasps and even
bees. These active and beautiful little creatures are conspicuous for their gorgeous
colours and metallic lustre. C.ignita has the head and thorax finely punctured
and coloured of vivid blue or green variously intermixed. The abdomen, also finely
punctured and terminated by four distinct spines, is of a ruby red, with coppery
glance, and in the sunshine gives to the insect the aspect of being on fire; hence
the specific name. C. bidentata is of a rich golden or crimson red, sometimes
with coppery lustre. The head, emargination of the prothorax, metathorax, body
beneath, and terminal segment of the abdomen, blue or green. C’. neglecta has
the head, thorax, legs, and basal joints of the antenne dark blue, varied with bright
tints of green, sometimes splashed with gold; abdomen very finely and closely
punctured of a rich carmine, with a central longitudinal elevation in the middle of
second segment. Apex without teeth. Each of these species and many others of
the same family deposit their eggs in the cells of other Hymenoptera.

I am afraid that the sketch I have given of one species of wasp and of her
satellites, mere outline though it be, has left me no time to devote to the other
species of whom we have watched several. One of the most interesting is Odynerus
parietum, a very elegant insect, which has been sent round with the various other
specimens to which I have had occasion to allude. This wasp does not make a
burrow, but selects a suitable cavity in the stone of a wall, and after making mortar
from a mixture of sand and clay with water, she brings it by repeated journeys, and
shapes out her cells. As soon as one of these is completed she deposits an egg and
supplies the cavity with seven or eight caterpillars. Sometimes the larve of Alucita
hexadactyla, or that of the feather moth, Simaethis Fabriciana, or of some other ;
but invariably the prey selected belongs not to the HyMENopTERA, as in the case of
Odynerus spinipes, but to some species of the class of LEpipoprrra. Chrysis then
finds her out, and drops her egg in the nest to be matured, generally by the
following spring, and at the expense of the pupal wasp. Odynerus parietum
generally builds in succession as many cells as the cavity of the stone will admit, and
then, if her stock of eggs be not exhausted, she seeks some other favourable spot for
the completion of her appointed task. One of these creatures gave a remarkable
example of aberrant instinct, or misplaced confidence, by building within the tube

_of a rain-gauge in the garden of our President. This happened two or three weeks

ago, and, of course the first storm would have swamped the insect habitation, at the
same time probably interfering with the meteorological record of our friend, Dr.
M’Cullough. He, however, spied out the busy intruder—and, lest a worse fate
should hefall it, captured the insect which has now the honour of appearing before
you—and very scientifically demolished the structure, exhuming sixty-nine larve of the
Simaethis Fabriciana. Of the other species of the solitary wasps, one, Crabro
patellatus, scoops her cells in the earth and stores them with spiders ; another,
Crabro cephalotes, stores Diptera ; Crabro leucostoma, small Diptera ; Pemphreds

lugubris collects Aphides. These latter are not earthworkers, but excavate holes in
rotten wood and fill them with their prey. Thus does each, according to the
instincts implanted in her by the great creative power, provide for the care of those
of her race who may come after her, helping, at the same time, in her small way to
exhibit an interesting example of that varying beauty of contrivance which ever
, pervades the works of Nature.

The paper created much interest, and was much applauded on its conclusion ;
_but time was now up, and a general move was made for the railway station.
The Woolhope Club saw off their visitors for the day, and thus concluded a very
interesting and satisfactory meeting.

S-P LNT PES

ODYNERVS

ODYNERUS SPINIPES.

A Colony of OpyyeRus sprINnipEs, with the tubes of open filigree
work, where the wasps are still working, and the closed mouths

of completed burrows. <A section of some of the burrows shows

their arrangement and contents.

a. A section of an uncompleted cell partially filled up with the larvee

of Hylotoma.

b, A closed cell, the larvee of Hylotoma, half-eaten by the grub of 0.
spinipes.

_c. A cell containing a full-grown grub of O. spinipes—debris of Hylotoma
only remains.

d. A cocoon of O. spinipes opened, showing the contained grub awaiting
its change to pupa.

e. An empty cocoon of O. spinipes, the grub being removed.

f. A cocoon of Chrysis neglecta—it does not fill the cell of O. spenipes

in which it is made.

g. Odynerus spinipes. h. Chrysis ignita.

BARRY FIELD MEETING,

The members assembled for this meeting at their accustomed ren-
dezvous, the Free Library, on Wednesday, July 15th, at9 am. The
day was what would have been considered in any year until the present
as exceptionally fine, though the heat became towards noon and after-
wards excessive. The Society mustered in tolerably good force—
twenty-six—and were conveyed in breaks via Ely, to Court-yr-alla, the
grounds of which, considered amongst the most picturesque in the county,
were by the courtesy of Col. Grorcz Grey Rous thrown open to the

arty.

he The tasteful arrangement of the parterres berdering the mansion
attracted much attention, and the bright bloom of that pretty blue
flower now so much used as an edging plant, the Lobelia (so nemed
after M. Lozet, of Lisle, Botanist to James I.), the variegated Pelar-
gonium zonatum, and the dark purple leaves of the Nanksia perilla
contrasting with, and giving relief to the lighter combinations of
flowers, were generally admired. Proceeding thence through a secluded
and embowered dingle, realizing almost the Thessalian Tempe of
Horace, there were noticed vigorous bushes of Broom (Cytisus scopa-
rius), and tall shrubs of that Fuchsia (Coccinea), so well known as an
ornament of the green-house, but in this favoured spot arborescent in
the open air. The Enchanter’s Nightshade (Circa lutetiana), grew
here very abundantly. lis slightly pink flowers, and the bristly
inversely egg-shaped capsules of its fruit, formerly used in incanta-
tions, were growing on the same stem. Of course, in so sheltered a
spot, Ferns were not wanting to add to the beauty of thescene. Very
many species were growing luxuriantly. Those specially noticeable
were theever-graceful Lady Fern (Athyrium Filix feemina), the male
fern (Lastrea Filix-mas), Shield fern (Polystichum aculeatum), and
the bright, glossy fronds of the Hart’s tongue (Scolopendrium vul-
gare). ‘There were also to be seen two rather scarce varieties of this
last (S. crispwm and S. marginatum), and on the Limestone cliff which
borders the valley for some distance were several light tufts which
were thought to be those of the Bladder Fern (Cystopteris fragilis).
The Spleenworts were numerous, for on one bit of roadside wall were
growing the Black Maidenhair Spleenwort (Asplenium Adiantum
nigrum), and the pretty A. trichomanes, whose black rachis contrasts
so pleasingly with the light green of the pinnz. Close by, too, were
the Scaly fern (Ceterach officinarwm), and the Wall Rue (A. ruta-
muraria). The long crinkled fertile fronds of the Hard Fern (Blechnum
spicant), and a pretty, almost bipinnate variety of Polypody (P. Cam-
bricwm ?) were also noticed.

Probably, indeed, many Botanical treasures might have been
obtained in that charming valley; but, time pressing, the party
hastened on

“‘ By hedge-row elms, and hillocks green”
to Dinaspowis; just noticing by the way, first the glossy evergreen
foliage of the Periwinkles (Vinca major et minor), then a coutinuous
stream, as it were, of Meadow sweet (Spirea ulmara), relieved here
and there by the crimson flowers of the Willow herb (Epilobiwm
angustifolium), popularly known as “ Codlings and Cream.”

At Dinaspowis a halt was called, and the carriages were left, for am
examination of the ruins of the old Castle. The remains, however, are
too slight to afford much idea, except to experienced archeologists, of
the original appearance of the fortress, and the lichens and mosses
proved of greater interest than the walls on which they grew. Amongst
the débris the Hemlock (Coniwm maculatum) was growing luxuriantly,

-and in the clefts and crevices of the walls the Navelwort (Cotyledon

umbilicus) and Wall Pellitory (Parietaria officinalis), a species of nettle,
contrived to exist, despite the scorching sun. In pulling out some roots
of the former plant, two good specimens of the elegant Circle Shell
(Cyclostoma elegans), and one of Helix Aspersa (var. scalaris), were
procured.

After leaving Dinaspowis, the fearfully sun-beaten road to Barry
Island presented but few features of interest. The Entomologists cer-
tainly saw, but in most cases had to be content with seeing, numbers of
the Vanesside (V. Io. Atalanta Urtice, C. Cardui, and one Grapta, C.

album), displaying their richly-coloured wings on the bramble sprays of

the hedgerows. Some of the Polyommati, too, and the Small Copper
(C. phleas) were fluttering everywhere; and one specimen of the
Marbled White (4rge galathea) was captured by Mr. Rhys Jones—
proving that Barry, as well as Penarth, may be considered a locality
for this pretty buttery. The same gentleman also obtained a fine Oak-
egger Moth (L. quercus), flying, butterfly-like, in the sun.

The Teazel (Dipsacus silvestris) and several species of Thistle (Car-
duus acanthoides, C. Marianus, Cnicus arvensis, and its dwarf variety
C. acaulis) appeared here in great profusion. Cudweeds (Gnaphalia)
and Knapweeds (Centawrea) were also noticed. Boats were in readi-
ness to ferry the party across from the mainland, and the Island was
reached at about two o’clock. The members at once dispersed: some
to bathe in the cool clear sea; some to collect specimens. Dinner,
however, soon brought all together, and justice was done to the
good things provided. Immediately afterwards, at the call of the
President, the party rose and followed him to the rising ground of
the Island, where, seated on a hillock, and with the Ordnance
Geological Map spread out before him, Coar.es Moors, Esq., F.G.S.,
delivered an interesting and valuable Lecture on the Geology of the
district.*

A cordial vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Moors for his Paper, and
a discussion on points connected with the Rhcetic beds then ensued
between him and the President, Mr. Adams, Mr. Bassett, and Pro-
fessor Gagliardi. Soon, however, all dispersed for further research
after Flora and Fauna. The first greeting the Botanists gave was to
a fine but very dwarf species of wild Thyme (Thymus serpillum),
whose thin trailing branches were lying along the half-parched ground ;
then came the pretty little red-fruited Rose (Rosa rubella), which was
there very abundant: its flowers had passed away, but a few round
hips were stili hanging on its stems, which latter were generally over-
charged with a beautiful crimson bedguard—the work of some
hymenopterous or cynipterous insect like the common “ Rhodites,
rose.’’ Swordshaped leaves of the yellow water Iris (Iris pseud-acorus

* Mr. Moorn’s Paper could not be gotready for this Volume of Transactions, but will
be included in that for next year.

or fieur-de-luce) were abundant in several parts of the Island, some
beautifully variegated, and several in fruit. The Hound’s Tongue
(Cynoglossum officinale) had nearly finished flowering. The Yellow-
wort (Chlora perfoliata) was growing in profusion at the S.E. of the
Island ; and on the rocks within reach of the salt spray were seen the
succulent leaflets and yellow flowers of the Samphire (Crithmum
maritimum), for centuries held in so high esteem as a condiment.
Shakespeare, with his univeral knowledge, well knew this plant, and
all will remember the oft-quoted passage in ‘King Lear” (act iv.
scene 6.):—

‘“‘ The crows and choughs that wing the midway air,
Shew scarce so gross as beetles. Half way down
Hangs one that gathers samphire ; dreadful trade !”

Samphire gathering would, however, be no very dangerous occupation
at Barry, for the rocks are low and not especially steep and the plants
tolerably abundant, though not nearly so much go as on the Holmes or
the rocks at Swanbridge and Porthkerry.

One of the party gathered some deep green tufts of slender leaves
which were thought to be those of the rather rare Maiden Pink (Dian-
thus deltoides), and Mr. Apams, the President, had a bunch of Wood
Germander (Teucrium scorodonia) and Elecampane (Inula Heleniwm.)

The Marsh Ragwort (Senecio aquaticus) and a very small kind of
Bedstraw (Galiwm verum) may also be noticed as denizens of the Isle
of Barry. The yellow tufts of this last mingled with a few sprigs of
the Wild Thyme and some pale crimson blooms of the Vetchling
(Lathyrus Nissolia), which Dr. Mitwarp had got hold of, formed a
nosegay which might have vied with the best bouquet of the season.

Enough, however, as to the Flora,—the Fauna were very poorly
represented, for nothing was obtained beyond a few Zoophytes,
(Actinia mes. and Bunodes crassicornis) and some of the commoner
molluscs. Insects of all sorts were scarce; and search was made in
vain for another specimen of the rare Beetle (Nebria complanata),
which Dr. Taytor had some months before been fortunate enough to
capture on the Island.

The Geologists, headed by bin. Moors, of course found plenty to
interest them, and many good fossil specimens were obtained.

Dusk coming on, the party re-assembled at Barry house (which
had been kindly placed at their disposal by Mr. R. F. L. Jenner), for
further refreshment in the shape of tea, and soon afterwards started
for Cardiff, much pleased with the day’s proceedings.

The members and visitors present at this interesting meeting were:
the President, W. Adams, F'.G.S.; the Vice-President, Dr. Taylor;
the Honorary Secretary, Mr. R. Rhys Jones; the Revs. J. Havard
Protheroe, M.A., Vincent Saulez, J. Rees Jenkins, and Prof. Gagliardi ;
Messrs. C. Moore, F.G.S., Alexander Bassett, C.H., J. Milward,
V. Aubertin, LL.D., J. Tomlinson, J. Morgan, P. Price, P. 8. Robinson,
W. Jenkins, G. F. Thomas, C.E., J. Williams, D. O’B. Gavin, W. P.
James, and W, Barber. |

oor “ Ee 5 a 0 SF . 0 06 = vty a8 se se [PAI BOG BAOqY

0 fT yRoQy 0 G yoqy 0 F gholy Deoweh )~ LOGY can ae as PUNoLA JO OB}ANS GAOdY
a ae a hy “UE
"yqortyue g “SYIO AA OPV AL ‘SHIOAA 10}R AA
sueu-k], OUBASTT ATH ‘TWH UMOT, Prpareg
‘SNVAQ “DS “A “IT ‘HLQ0S “5 ‘Ty, ‘IN ‘ONTUVAA “LL “TIA

oaONVS NIVA! dO aYSAlBOsd JO LHOPMH

uW0G WSL o& ofS WG. ots | yordqueg “queu-hy, “S*W' A ‘sueag “A

uS&

OT of u0G 86 ot |*° a ri i TT?H UMOT, FIprsp

‘opnyisuory “opnyyye'y

‘3-L498T

‘GOOHYNOSHDISN GNV AsIGNVO NI GaqYOOsY FAVANIVY

** | 66-0F|| COT 43 ** | €0-08)| PET Pa ** | L6-88|| SPT 2" “| Gage ** s[eyoy,

GO-T | 09-G |j 6 | PUSS | ZO-T | OF-G || SL | PUSS | OS-T | OL-¢ || SE | UIST | FT | 96-9 |°° se "* ysnsny
TZ- | L8-0 || € 4343 | 90- | 2-0 || & 7363 | TS- | $8-0 || ¢ W38G | €Z- | 88-0 |** a We Ame
8g- | 89-0 || F PUZZ | 93- -| OG-0 || 3 PUZS | EE- | 68-0 || Z IZ | 8€- | LF-0 |°° ‘S i: oune
410%
6L- | 19-3 || 6 |¥ 401] TS. | T9-T || TE | pres] 68- | 10-3] 6 W143 | 6F- | 6L-T |°* aS 2 Avy
8L- | 08-3 || ZL | 813 | 89- | SF-3 || 8 TZ | GL- | 03-3 |] SE | 130d | 2- 8F-% |°° ae Ps > a>
8L- | SI-F |} 9L | WS | so. | GZ OL | WET] Sr | G9-6]) ST | WIZT |g. $9-G |" at °* qoreyy
GL- | 96-3 || 2t | Pte | G9. | 40-8] FL | IEG] G6. | O¢-3] eT | Pus | oz. | at-ol: “s + £reniqog
ST-T | 19-9 |] 6E | UIT | 86-T | GO-G |] ST | WITT | Sh-T | Sh-S |] ST | GIOT | T3-T | 69- |°° x ** Avenues
‘898T
GG- | 6-6 || ST | ST | 28-1 | ‘88-8 || SE | ST | ST-T} Th-3 |] FT | BT | g- 69-T |"* be * *raquie.0q
99-1 | 6F-3 || 9 UST | OS- | 66°0 || ¢ qw0g | 88- | 19-T |] 2 W108 | $3-T | 66-T |** of * *TaquIaAON
SL. | 68-9 || SS | PUZS| Th. | ST-F || 8B | GIST | S4- | 98-9 || 3B | WT | Sr | OL-F [°° ‘ss ** JaqoqO
OF; | 91-8 |} ST | WA | 2e- | 70-3 |] or | we | Ze. | TT-3 |] OT a9 | Z9- | SL-T |r° ‘ raquiazdag
| ee pees |e "LOST

TIF | - TIF | - TIF |. TF |:

stom | Cred [ded aroun eee qydoq aroun | red [ded arom | ree (Hea

10 TO. Te} |/20 “To. “Tey || 10 “To. "Tey |] 10 “TO. Tey

Gory | “SNOT FZ UT | TePOY, || YOITM| “sinoy FZ UL | [eIOT, || YoryM| “smmoy FZ UT | [eJOY, |] YOrYM| “‘sInoY FZ UT | [Bz],

moO | [RF 38909} vaTH wo | [ef 380} ve1H) wo | [TRF y80}BaT4H uo | [VF 4S0}BILH

skeq skeq seq skeq

“‘qyueu-A TJ, gas “ATH ‘T?H UMOT, ‘YIpre9g

‘SNVAT “OD ‘a “ATA ‘HLNOG ‘4D ‘y, “IN ‘ONTAVMA “IAT

‘UGHSIVTY) ‘ITY Aq paurwsozap sv ‘suveh yg ysny ay7 tof hyng fo yay abviaav oy, unyy soy bry soorbop g Apavou st ny Ty »

8F6-83 | rae | 269-08 | ron | 80-08 "+ | 96.68 [ues | Th:08 | how | TE-08 |" “ “ ueopy Apxvox
$GG-63 | PUTS | 99E-OE | IST S16 -63 €-39 | G&-66 | PUG | OF-0E | HT | 86-66 {°° $ ie oS ‘* ysndny
099-62 | 466 | 00G-0E | PUGS | SIT-0E 9-99 | T8-66 | 496G | 0G-0E | UG | 6T-0E {°° ve i 2° ts Ang
829-62 | PUSS | 0OS-0E | TFS} TE6T-OF || «9-09 | FL-66 | PUG | LV-0E | 4I6G | GS-0E {°° iif "8 ay ‘* oeune
OOF-6% | PEG | 86G-0E | TIFT | [86-62 L-9G | GS-63 | P1EG | 9E-0E ae 90-0€ |°° it AS "¢ key
SF6-8Z | 130G | OSF-OE | UIST | 656-66 8-8h | 6-86 | 1406 | 8F-0E y aST 60k) ml i wo us 2 acim
F6L-6% | UIT | G9S-0€ | T36G | 916-66 ¢-Gh | 93-66 | TIT | 99-08 | 416G | 90-0E |°° ae = ik °* -YorVyy
SIE-66 | 3ST | G9G-0E | HIOT | TET-06 GFP | LE-66 | SL | 69-0€ | GOT | 61-0 |°° e te ph Axeniq9 iq
F66-8Z | TI6T | 89Z-0E | 1366 | 018-66 L-88 | 60-62 | PUGS | SE-0E | 136G | 6-66 |°° Vi a Shae ** Arenuvee
O9T-6% | SE | F6G-0E | STE | OTO-0€ L-6€ | 93-66 | LE | GP-0E WF GL-0€ |"° a may s5qatner
992-66 | MIST | 69-0€ | 18 616-06 6-IF | F9-66 | GIST | TL-0€ | UG | LE-0E |** as "s ye I9quUI9AON,
90F-62% | 4326 | GLP-OE | IST 886-06 L-0G | S¥-66 | 4346 | 99-08 | ST | TO-0E |°° - ste ee 19q0J0Q
ee eee ae Le ee| ox lott,
ye Sorpery | ye supeoy | TEM | odwoz| ye Sepooy | qe supe [we
{SOMOrT qsoustyy uvey qSoMory qsoustyy
‘SNVQY WVITIIA “ITT ‘SW ‘sNvAq “9 “A AN
4q ‘yrtpreg ‘eyplaresopery, ¥ kq ‘qorkyuog ‘yuvudy, 4¥

AQGYW SNOILVYAUASAO TYDINULANOUVA
LLL

13-9F | 18-% Z8-g LL-¥ 19-F 16-§ 69-§ 61-¢ 63-% 09-% GT-¢ 16. ¢g-¢ |°‘qjuow sod oder0ay

‘sTeyoy, | *00q "AON | *x9qG0}00| “dog | -ysnsny| ‘ATue ‘oung | ‘Ae | ‘Tady | ‘qoreyr| ‘qoq |-Arenuee

“uaqpnMng fo ‘dIAVC NvAnp Ag
pasagsibas “eZQyT Buipua suwax 0% 242 bursnp yuopy yova uw pef ynyn uny fo hpruong

1Z-9F eee ee eo SSeS we SOHO SOHOHSHE SHH SHOTS HOHHOHOE HEF ECHEOe A]Tenuue osv10Ay

CZ-F26 eeeereeceeeeeeseeseoF eee HFFeeeseeeesesseeseosesneerese sivok QZ IOF [ezOI,
*soqour

OL-9€ | OF -CF 09.98 'ot-15 | oF-19 0$-0F | ST-SS| 08-8F | 08- SF | OL-LE | SF-TS | OL-OF | $8.09 | 0€- FF | $9- FPF) 08- TS | OF- GF | SG-0E | 0-8 | 08-E¢

:suvah Buinozjof
ayy ur ‘omysuvbsouny Piping anau “vaynnsny fo ‘aiavq Nvaq 49 Snes TIVA NIVU

THE LIBRARY &:

Dr. The Treasurer in Account with the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, for the year ending September, 1868. Cr.

Se SSS
SoBe ds Ae Pies
To Subscriptions: By Printing and Stationery:
» lL Life Member ... — aca) ae 3 286 », Lewis and Williams ae te Say
», 42 Annual Members = Bt 10 10 O » Ditto do. sive 112 6
Nn » Guardian Company seis 2-128
S » Duncan (Cardiff Times) ... 018 0
foe —- y, Account Book ... oF 0 0 6
oS. = 517-8
i » Messenger for delivering Circulars ... 0 5 0
Sees | , P. 8. Robinson, Hon. Sec. : Disburse-
NN >
= ments Fas eae = 6 ee as idee.
oF PD , Expenses in connection with Barry
of a Field Meeting ... or ove 2 4 6
Bajance a “re vee 1 sil ,, P.S. Robinson, Hon Sec.—Testimonial 5 0-0
= See 5, Sundries ao ‘i We -C. 3
£15 111
£15 2-21
Subscriptions outstanding —8 Members... £2 0 0 Hace = ~ sa £1 81
: Balance to Credit of Society ... sae OST -1
T. G. SOUTH, Treasurer. Pi a | ed |

se 0

+
*
L.

<
hs

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

THE LIBRARY OF THE
ee SEP 95 1999

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS

REPORT & TRANSACTIONS.

VOL Ih.

1868-9,

HERTFORD:
PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN, FORE STREET.

MDCCCLXX.

Ta wa ms “ITE

ESTABLISHED 1867.

OFFICERS, 1868-9.

HPyesident.
WILLIAM ADAMS, F.G:S.

Yice-dPyesidents.

“WILLIAM TAYLOR, M.D.
E. J. PAINE, M.D.

Greasurey and Hon. Secretary.
THOMAS GEORGE SOUTH, C.E.

Gommittes.
- ROBERT DRANE, Rey. J. H. PROTHEROE, M.A.
PETER PRICE, CAPT. E. J. BEDFORD, R.N.
_ J. TOMLINSON, JUN. G. C. THOMPSON,
JOHN MORGAN, CLEMENT LUCAS,
HENRY GOOCH, ROBERT BELL,

JAMES BELL, T. J. WALLER.

CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY,

1868-9.

HONORARY MEMBERS.
Professor H. T. Stainton, F.R.S., Mountsfield, Lewisham. S.E.

Colonel E. R. Wood, F.A.S., F.G.S., Stouthall, near Swansea.
The Most Honourable the Marquess of Bute, Cardiff Castle.

MEMBERS.

Nore.— Those marked (O) were the original promoters of the Society.

Adams, W. CBs FCS,
Cardiff . O
Adams, G. F., Cardiff aaa
Aubertin, V., hy D., Cardiff . O
Alexander, W., Cardiff . 1869
Adams, Miss E. M., Cardiff 1869
Adams, Miss A. M., Cardiff 1869
Armstrong, F. W., Cardiff. 1869

Angel, W., Cardiff. . 1869
Alexander, R., Cardiff .. 1869
Bute, Marquess of . Patron
Brown, T. F., C.E., F.G.S.,
Cardiff . 1868

Bassett, A., CE. Llandaff. 1868
Bedford, Captain E J.5 40. Ni

Cardiff ; 1868
Bell, F., Cardiff . ; : O
Bell, J., Cardiff . : 2 ae
Bell, R., Cardiff . : +(jBO
Bird, G., Cardiff. z . 1869
Bird, Miss, Cardifi... 1869
Buist, ais ‘a M.D., Cardiff . 1868
Bush, J., Cardiff : O
Brown, E., M.R.C.S., Moun-

tain “Ash: ; . 1868

Bedlington, R.., Aberdare . 1868
Birbeck, ,G., Tondu, Bridg-

end aooG
Billups, J. E,, Cardiff. . 1868
Bland, J., J un. , Sully. . AGS
Biggs, R., Cardiff *. (1869
Biggs, J., a un., Cardiff . 1869
Bird, J., ‘Cardiff. L 1869
Boyle, Captain J., R. A.

Llandaff . J . 1869
Boyle, R. W., Cardiff. . 1869
Burnett, W., "Cardiff . . 1869

Bush, Mrs., Cardiff :

Bradley, C., Cardiff . :

Badge, Dr. Noto., Cardiff .

Barrow, J. , Maesteg :

Briscoe, W., Cardiff . ;

Brogden, x Tondu, Bridg-
end C

Brewer, J. W., Cardiff

Boulanger, Geo., Cardiff

Boulanger, Mrs. A., Cardiff

Blake, R. A., Cardiff . ;

Blessley, W. D., Cardiff

Carne, J. W. N., D.C. Die
Donatt’s Castle

Cox, J., Cardiff .

Coe, J. ‘DS Cardiff

Claudy, E., Cardiff

Cowell, J., Cardiff

Cory, J., Cardiff.

Cory, R., Jun., Cardiff

Cross, T., Cardiff

Cross, E., Cardiff

Davie, W., Cardiff .

Dawson, E., Cardiff .

Deacon, H., Cardiff .

Duncan, J., Cardiff

Drane, R., Cardigan

Downing, E. C., Cardiff

Duncan, D., Jun., Cardiff .

Davis, L., Cardiff

Dalziel, A, Penarth .

Dyke, T. ‘3 M.R.C.S., Mer-
thyr Tydfil : 3

Davies, D. W., Cardiff

Davies, We, Penarth.

Davies, D. H. , Eglws Brewis

Daniels, 5.; Cardiff a

1869
1869
1869
1869
1869

1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869

1868
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
O
1868
1868
1868
O
1868
1869
1869
1869

1869
1869
1869
1869
1869

oo mers D.R.C.S.,
Cardiff . ,

Evens, W., Bristol ,

Evens, T. , Wyrfa, Aberdare

Evans, H. J., Cardiff . :
Edwards, W. "Ty 1b,
Cardiff . :

Evans, J. H. , Pengam
Edwards, F., Cardiff . ;
Evans, F. G., M.R.G.S., Ty
Nant, Radyr . : :
Emery, H. C., Cardiff
Elliott, H., Cardiff
Evans, W. H., Pengam
Elliott, J., Jun., Cardiff
Evans, Mrs, Ty Nant,
Radyr . ‘ ‘
Taker H., Cardiff
Fiddian, A. P., Cardiff
Freeman, W. S., Cardiff
Fraser, J., Cardiff
Fedden, N., Cardiff .
Flint, J. N., Cardiff . :
Gagliardi, Rev. Professor J.,
Ratcliffe Coll., Leicester.
Gooch, H., Cardiff
Griffith, R. W., BA, Llan-
daff ;
Green, Rev. E. : As M. we
Cardiff . ;
Gavin, D. O. B., ‘Cardiff
George, W., Ely é
Glass, T. G., Cardiff .
Gerhold, J. M., Cardiff
Gunter, J., Cardiff
Gunter, Mrs., Cardiff.
Goodchaux, H., Cardiff
Guerit, L., Cardiff .
Griffiths, W., Cardiff .
Hemmingway, J., Maccles-
field : ‘ : ;
Holst, J., Cardiff
Hybart, a Cardiff .
Harrison, C., Cardiff .
Howells, E., Cardiff .
Hooper, J. A. Cardiff
Hill, E. S., Llandaff . ‘
Hopkins, Miss E., Cardiff .
Hopkins, Miss 8., Cardiff .
Hopkins, Miss N., Cardiff .
Hopkins, F. H., Cardiff
Hullett, A., Cardiff
Hooper, he Cardiff .
Hollier, J. 8, Cardiff.

Howells, J., Blackwood,
Newport, Mon. ‘
Harvey, W. R., Cardiff
Harris, W. a Cardiff
Hacquoil, J., Cardiff .
Harwood, P. C., Cardiff
Hughes, W. C., Cardiff
James, W. P., Cardiff
Jenkins, W., Cardiff .
Jenkins, Rev. J. R., M.A.,
Cwmbran, Newport, Mon.
John, E., Llantrissant
Jones, R. R., Cardiff .
Jotham, T. W., Cardiff
Joseph, R., Ely Rise .
Jones, D. W., Cardiff
J acob, a Cwmbran, New-
port : ;
Jones, J., Cardiff
Ince, F., Cardiff.
Joy, B, W., Cardiff .
Insole, J. H., Cardiff.
Insole, J. W., Cardiff
Jefferies, H., Pentyrch
Jones, Rey. E., Cardiff
Kernick, 8. P., Cardiff
Kernick, R. P., Cardiff
Lawrence, A. Cardiff .
Lean, J., Cardiff ;
Llewellyn, Rs os Cardiff .
Lewis, W. T., C.E,, F.G.S.,
Aberdare ,
Lewis, L. T., CE., F.GS.,
Aberdare :
Lucas, C., Cardiff .
Luard, W. C., Llandaff
Linden, ee. Cardiff .
Llewellin, 3 C.E., F.G. S.
Pontypool : ;
Langley, R. F., Cardiff.
Le Boulanger, se A., Cardiff
Lamb, J. G., Cardiff .
Lundie, G., Cardiff :
Millward, J. M.KC.S.,
Cardiff . :
Morgan, J., Cardiff P :
Morgan, Rev. D. P., Cardiff
Morgan, Rey. W. t M.A.,,
Pengam .
Maconnochie, J ohn, C. E.
Cardiff . :
Menelaus, W., Dowlais
Mitchell, i? Cardiff .
Morgan, Miss, Cardiff

Morris, J. A., Plymouth,
Merthyr Tydfil . }
Matthews, D., Cardiff
Morgan, F. H., Cardiff
Marks, N. D., Cardiff
Nicholl, R. J., Cardiff
Napier, W., Cardiff
Napier, Mrs., Cardiff .
Nance, H., Cardiff
Nixon, T., Cardiff
Oliver, J. C., Cardiff.
Ormiston, Geo., Cardiff
Phillips, W., Cardiff . :
Paine, H. J.. M.D., Cardiff
Penn, G. W., Cardiff .
Price, P., Cardiff :
Primavesi, H., Cardiff
Primavesi, F., Cardiff
Protheroe, Rev. J. H., M.A.,
Cardiff . :
Phipps, W., Cardiff .
Payne, E., Cardiff
Price, P., Cardiff :
Parry, R. W., Jun., Cardiff
Parkyn, J., Cardiff
Pratt, Mrs, M. A. , Cardiff.
Parfitt, as Cardiff
Peake, W., Cardiff
Phillips, Griffith, Dinas
Powis :
Riley, W., Penarth
Riley, Mrs. M., Penarth
Roberts, W., Cardiff . ;
Roper, R. S:, F.G.8., New-
port, Mon. .
Rees, J., Cardiff. :
Rowland, J., Bedwas .
Snell, C., Cardiff
South, T. COURS Cardiff.
Stephenson, Ww. P,, Cardiff
Spencer, R. E., Llandough .
Scott, P. B., Cardiff . :
Swabey, W. Be Tondu,
Bridgend : L
Saulez, Rev. V., Cardiff
Spiridion, W., Cardiff
Sankey, C., Cardiff
Sankey, J., Cardiff ;
ponents G. W., London .
Stow, A. 8. F,, Cardiff

Stevens, A., Cardiff .
Sankey, Mrs. J., Cardiff
Solomons, 8., Cardiff .
Spiridion, J., Cardiff .
Sloper, J., Cardiff
Taylor, W., M.D., Cardiff .
Thomas, G. Le Cardiff
Thomas, Wi, Aberdare
Tomlinson, J., Cardiff
Truscott, C., Jun., St. Aus-
tle, Cornwall .
Thompson, G.C. , Preswylfa,
Cardiff .
Thompson, C., " Preswylfa,
Cardiff . /
Thomas, J. D., Cardiff
Taylor, Mrs. W., Cardiff
Thomas, A. D., Cardiff
Thomas, W., Cardiff .
Thomas, D. L., Cardiff
Taylor, J. P., Cardiff.
Thomas, A., Cardiff .
Vivian, W., Llantrissant
Vachell, E., Cardiff
Vachell, W., Cardiff . }
Vaughan, W. E., Cardiff .
Waldron, C., Llandaff
Waller, T. J., Cardiff. ‘
Wightman, J. T., Pontypool
Whyte, P., Cardiff.
Williams, E. J. Pengam,
Newport, Mon. :
Williams, J., Cardiff .
Watkins, W. B., Cardiff
Williams, L., Cardiff .
Williams, J., Cardiff . {
Williams, T. R., Merthyr .
Wilson, J. H., Cardiff .
Waite, Rev. J., Cardiff
Webber, T., Cardiff .
Williams, J., Cardiff . ;
Wilhames, C. F., Cardiff

. Watson, D., Cardiff .

Waring, T., C.E., Cardiff .
Willams, T., Cardiff .
Wrenn, H., Cardiff

Wills, G., Cardiff ‘
Yellowlees, Dr., Bridgend .
Yorath, T. V., Cardiff

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

RULES.

1.—That this Society be called the “CarpiFF NATURALISTS’
Society,” to consist of Subscribing and Honorary Members.

2,—That Ladies be eligible as Members.

3.—That its objects be the practical study of Natural History,
Geology, and the Physical Sciences, and the formation of a Museum in
connection with the Free Library.

4,—That the Society be managed by a Committee, consisting of a
President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, and Honorary Secretary, and
Twelve other Members of the Society ; and that in Committee Meetings
Three form a quorum.

5.—That the Annual Meeting be held in the month of January, at
which the Committee and Officers be elected for the following year by
Ballot.

6.—That the General Meetings be held on the First Tuesday of
every month, in the Museum Room of the Free Library, commencing
at Eight o’clock p.m. Committee Meetings at the same hour on the
Third Tuesday of every month.

7.—That all Candidates for Membership shall be proposed and
seconded by existing Members, either verbally or in writing, at any
meeting of the Society, and shall be eligible to be Balloted for at the
next meeting, provided there be Five Members present. One black ball
in Three to exclude.

8.—That the Annual Subscription be Five Shillings, payable in
advance to the Secretary on the Ist of January each year. Members
may commute the Annual Subscription into one payment of Three
Guineas.

9.—That Specimens collected by the Society shall be deposited in
the CarpirF Museum, and shall become the property of the Corpora-
TION OF CARDIFF.

Resolved,—“ That strangers be invited to attend the Meetings of the
Society, and to exhibit any Curiosities or Collections which
may be in their possession.”

REPORT.

Tue Committee have much pleasure in presenting their
Second Report of the Transactions of this Society for the
period ending 3lst December, 1869.

Since the establishment of the Society, in September,
1867, the interest felt in its welfare by the Public generally
has been much increased, and it is with gratification your
Committee have to report to you, that on the 3lst December
last the number of Members amounted to 244,

In November, 1868, a Conversazione was held at the
Town Hall, when the various Fossils and other interesting
objects of Natural History were exhibited gratuitously to
the Public. There was also a varied display of microscopes
and microscopic objects, which excited great interest. The
Meeting was well attended, and although the Society had
been established but fourteen months, the number of speci-
mens offered for inspection was more than sufficient to fill
the Assembly Room, and much regret was expressed that
no proper accommodation could be afforded to the Public
for the daily inspection of the articles exhibited, in conse-
quence of the town not possessing a building adequate for
that purpose.

During the past season papers on the following subjects
have been read by Members, viz. :—

1869. Jan. 4th.—A Paper on the application of the
Microscope to the study of Mineralogy and

1869.

Metallurgy, by Mr. William Vivian, of
Mwyndy, Llantrissant. Illustrated by several
very beautiful mineral and metallic specimens.

March Ist.—A Paper by Mr. G. C. Thompson
(read by the Hon. Sec.), on Notes and Sug-
gestions on the Objects of the Society.

May 3rd.—A Paper by the President, William
Adams, Esq., F.G.S., on the Formation and
Progress of the Society.

July 6th—A Paper by Mr. Vivian, Mwyndy,
(read by the President), on ‘Ancient Copper’’;
and also a Paper on “ Birds’ Nests,” by Mr.

Vivian, showing peculiar characteristics.

Aug. 10th.—A Paper on “Silkworms,” by Mr.
Vivian.

Oct. 6th.—A Paper on “Intelligence and Intel-
lect” (read by Mr. F. G. Evans), by Dr. Taylor.

Oct. 6th.— Mr. Edmund Brown, M.R.C.S., exhibited
some Interesting Experiments with the Gal-
vanic Battery and Induction Coil, and Intro-
duced the Electric Light.

LECTURES.

Feb. 1st.—By Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., on
the ‘ Ancient Natural History of the Earth.”
Illustrated by some excellent diagrams of the
stratification of the rocks, and very valuable
and rare specimens of Fossil Fish.

A paper of great value and local interest by
Mr. Moore, F.G.S., &c., is in a forward state

of preparation, but its completion for this
volume has unfortunately been prevented by
a serious attack of illness under which that
gentleman has laboured.

April 5th.—By the Rev. J. T. Campbell Gullan,
on “The Ant, its habits and its teachings ”’;
with pictorial illustrations.

Dec. 1st.—By Edmund Wheeler, Esq., F.R.M.S.,
on ‘ The Curiosities of Insect Life”; the

second part.

FIELD DAYS.

1869. June 22nd.—At the Cefn On Tunnel of the
Cardiff and Caerphilly Railway, with a visit
to the “ Van,” and to the Ruins of Caerphilly
Castle, where appropriate extracts from Mr.
G. T. Clarke’s Works were read by, Charles
Luard, Esq., relating to the ancient state of
the Castle.

July 20th.—At Southerndown, with a visit to the
Ruins of Ewenny Abbey, and the Church of
St. Bride’s Major, in the beautiful valley of
the Ogmore ; and an inspection of Dunraven
Castle and Grounds, by kind permission of the
Dowager Countess of Dunraven.. A Lecture
was given on the beach by T. Rupert Jones,
Esq., F.G.S., on “‘The Primeval Rivers of
Britain’; also, a Paper by F. G. Evans, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &., on some silicious stones
found in the Coal Measures, and on a white
fatty substance, found in the Cardiff Moors,
during a recent excavation.

= if

Aug. 3lst.—At Caerleon, with a visit to the
Parish Church of St. Melans, and St. Woollos
Church, Newport. The antiquarian remains
in the Town of Caerleon and the local Museum
were examined, and the party was kindly
conducted to the principal points of interest
by J. Edward Lee, Esq., F.G.8., &c., of the
Priory. A Paper was read by the Rev. W.
Leigh Morgan, M.A., on “ Geology and Scrip-
ture.” A vote of thanks was unanimously
passed to Mr. Lee for his very kind and
cordial reception of the Society.

ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM, 1868 & 1869.

A Collection of British Birds’ Eggs, and of Lepidoptera
and Coleoptera. Presented by Mr. E. J. Williams.

A Skull of a Fox (Canis Vulpes). Presented by Mr. John
Williams.

A Centipede from Bombay, taken alive on board a ship
in Bristol. Presented by Mr. Horatio Hooper.

Snakes from the East Indies. Presented by Mr. H. Hooper.

Portion of a Ship’s Stern, perforated with the borings of
the Shipworm (Zeredo Navalis). Presented by Mr. H.
Hooper.

A Male Otter (Lutra Vulgaris), taken in the river Ely.
Presented by Mr. T. G. South.

A Jay (Garrulus glandarius), shot at Sully ; and a Sparrow-
Hawk (Aceipiter Nisus), also shot at Sully. Presented
by Mr. J. Bland, Jun.

Ammonite, from the Lias Bed at Knowle, near Bristol.
Presented by Mr. H. Hooper.

12
A Heron (Ardea cinerea), caught at Ely. Presented by
Mr. Gooch.

A Cube of Stone, from the New Red Sandstone Bed at
Bridgend. Presented by Mr. J. E. Billups.

Ditto | Penant, from Pontypridd. Ditto.

A Nest of the Long-tailed Tit (Parus caudatus), containing
three eggs. Presented by Mr. E. J. Williams.

Two Stones, found in the No. 38 seam of Coal in the
Rhondda Valley, from the Great Western Colliery.
Presented by Mr. E. H. Thomas.

A Series of Mosses, 68 in number, gathered between the
Rivers Rhymney and Llynvi, by Professor J. Gagliardi.

A curious specimen of the growth of a Potato, a portion
of which had become enclosed in a Lemon; the latter
being fossilized. Presented by Mr. J. Williams,

Stationer.

A Silver Coin, reign of Queen Elizabeth, found during
alterations in Gelly Gaer Church. Presented by Mr.
E. J. Williams.

A Case of Stuffed Birds. Presented by Mr. Cording.
The Skeleton of an Owl. Presented by Mr. Ed. Baugh.

The Blade of a Sawfish and some Fossils. Presented by Mr.
R. Griffiths.

An Australian Heron. Presented by Mr. Bush.

WILLIAM ADAMS, President.
THOS. G. SOUTH, Hon. Secretary.

’

Ad “
ee ae eS

mins ACTIONS,

1862-9.

A mecting of the Society was held at the Town Hall on
Monday, January the 4th, 1869.

The President, Mr. Apams, in the Chair.

TWENTY new members were elected. Dr. Paine was appointed Vice-
President ; and Captain Bedford and Messrs. C. Lucas, G. C. Thompson,
Robert Bell, and T. J. Waller were placed upon the Committee, to fill up
vacancies existing. The Hon. Secretary to the Society, Mr. R. Rhys
Jones, being about to leave Cardiff for a few nronths, Mr. South volun-
teered and was accepted to fill his place during his absence. An
excellent paper was then read by Mr. Vivian, and listened to with
attention by the meeting. Microscopic objects, illustrative of the paper,
were exhibited to the members.

MR. VIVIAN’S PAPER.

THE APPLICATION OF THE MICROSCOPE TO THE STUDY OF MINERALOGY
AND METALLURGY.

em the subject which I propose to bring before you to-night is
one which might well be treated in connection with the study of the
physical sciences, I hope to be able to treat it in a manner that shall
not altogether be unsuitable to the objects of this Society. In the
study of nature we have two objects in view—namely, the knowledge
of the beautiful and useful. Everywhere in the material world these
two seem to be intimately blended, so united that it may indeed be
‘doubted whether, at the Creation, these distinctions existed at all.
Undoubtedly, when, at the end of the six days’ work, the Divine Author
“pronounced everything that he had made to be “very good”—good in
itself, and good in relation to every other thing—that verdict included
all that we now understand by the words “beauty” and “utility.” “Re-
plenish the earth and subdue it,” said God; and an ever-expanding
intelligence, with the constantly-recurring wants of our existence, urge
us to obey the Divine injunction—to explore for beauty, and to appro-
priate for utility all that is within our reach, or can be made available
for the future. It seems to be a wise arrangement that the ideal and
practical should be inseparable, for by it the explorer is refreshed in his
‘arduous toils, and is ever allured on in advance by the exquisite
"pleasure which is thus afforded him. The thought may sometimes

cross the mind that there is not now much new to be explored—that
the field of nature has been well cultivated and exhausted. Is it?
Nay ; on the contrary, it is scarcely yet entered upon in comparison
with what lies in the unexplored beyond us. The world teems with
new objects of beauty and interest, and all that is needed is, that we
explore for ourselves, and we shall be sure to find them. In this
respect it is one open, unsullied Paradise, where no forbidding angel,
with flaming sword, keeps the gate. I do not refer to any particular
spot on the world’s map, or the gems which are collected and are
treasured up in the cabinets and caskets of the wealthy, but to the
innumerable objects of beauty which are sown broadcast over nature—
around, above, below—even in the arid desert, in the depths of the
mighty ocean, and down in the dark recesses of the mine. We may
sometimes have thought the glowing imagery of the poet to be fanciful
when he sang—

‘‘ Full many a gem of purest ray serene
The dark unfathomed caves of ocean bear.”

But the truth is, that in his most ecstatic vision he could only have had
imperfect glimpses of the glorious reality which his lines indicated. In
the study of any department of natural history, then, it is essential
that the love of the beautiful be cherished and cultivated. As men’s
ideas may sometimes differ as to what is really beautiful, it is not
always easy to define it so as to suit the tastes of all; but in the beauti-
ful everywhere there seems to be these two great divisions, namely,
form and colour, and these two, so varied, are so arranged that the
object appeals to our senses and impresses the mind with a feeling of
delight and pleasure. It is a curious and interesting inquiry in philo-
sophy, how that one object should thus impress one individual with
pleasurable feelings and produce no response in the heart of another.
What then is the secret chord of sympathy between the external and
internal—the material and intellectual? Our perception and apprecia-
tion of the beautiful may, probably, depend to some extent upon our
mental constitutions inherited from our parents, the first unfoldings
of which are seen in the crowing of delight of a child as he sees the
gorgeous colours of the delicately formed flower; but this faculty is
expanded infinitely by education, and this education may be carried on,
amid all the cares and anxieties of life, from its fresh morning dawn
down to the quiet evening of shadowy age. Like the eye of the night
bird, the faculty will dilate by practice, to catch the minutest emanations
of beauty which flicker before the vision in any part of the universe of
God. This education consists mainly in cultivating for ourselves habits
of observation, rather than in leaning upon the assistance of others.
Of course, we should not ignore the helps which may be obtained from
the study of the works of the mighty dead as well as the living. The
Greeks and other nations of antiquity have left monuments of excellence

that may aid us in the study of the beautiful in art, but in the pursuit
of the beautiful in nature there is not much definite knowledge left us.
We look to them in vain for waymarks to guide us far into the regions
of nature. This, however, need not be regretted. 'To succeed well, we
should not be careful to follow the footsteps of any one in nature. It is
sometimes amusing to see people of wealth taking a hand-book and
going over to exhaust the beauties of the Continent in a summer’s tour.
They never think of searching for themselves other than the things
specified for them. Our path should rather be into the dark recesses of
the unexplored. Take what helps we can, as the traveller would take
his staff and accoutrements to assist him to penetrate the unknown.
One of the most valuable helps afforded us in the study of nature is the
microscope ; indeed, in this study it is beyond value, and we may well
congratulate ourselves that we possess such a boon. This instrument
we owe to the united labours of ardent votaries of science through the
long period of two hundred years, so that here, as in the moral world,
the words of our Saviour are verified :—“ Other men have laboured, and
ye have entered into their labours.” By the aid of the microscope we
- are enabled to reach the details of an object, of which we should other-
wise be totally ignorant, and by it the material world is practically
enlarged for study a hundred or a thousand times. It will not be my
province to dwell on the revelations which the microscope makes in the
departments of animal and vegetable physiology—the varied combina-
tions of tissue and cell which exist; but I will now proceed to that
department of nature in which I am most interested, namely, the
inorganic, hoping to excite or cherish a desire to explore the vast fields
_ of mineralogy and metallurgy which in this district there are such good
opportunities and facilities for doing. You will remember that by
working with the microscope you will be able to deal with nature in
very concentrated and portable forms. A cabinet no larger than a
lady’s workbox may blaze with beauty, and may contain vivid illustra-
tions of the ever active laws of the universe. In the choice of an
instrument, while guided somewhat by the nature of your intended
studies, you should aim to havea good one. This is most desirable. A
small low-priced one may reveal wonders to the inexperienced eye, but
after all it will come to be regarded rather as a toy than adapted to
serious work. A good instrument cannot be had for much less than
£12, and for the study of inorganic forms it should be as simple as
possible in its construction ; expensive accompaniments are not neces-
sary ; but it should be strong, simple, and steady in its mechanical
_ parts, and fitted with the best made English glasses, with a polariscope
for transparent objects. For nightwork, a small lamp, or a composite
candle is needed, which will admit of being brought very near the
f object ; and to condense the light to a strong focus, a good hand double
; lens is all that is necessary. I have found these simple contrivances in
practice better than more expensive and complicated reflectors, in

securing a powerful light, which may be kept in motion to aid the
penetrating power in working.

It is not necessary always to have high magnifying powers ; on the
contrary, a low power is generally best to begin with, as it insures
better definition and penetration, with a larger field of view. A young
beginner may not always succeed to his satisfaction at first ; a current
of air may cause the light to flicker, or a motion in the room may cause
the instrument to vibrate; but ordinary tact and perseverance will
overcome all these difficulties, and the student will then be able to revel
in one of the highest intellectual emjoyments, without the feeling of
dealing in minute things at all; he will realise perfect beauty without
the sense of disproportionate size. In the study of the inorganic in
nature there is this great distinction between it and the organic—while
the forms of the latter are more or less curved, those of the former are
all angular and straight. Costly gems and brilliants are naturally all
straight-lined structures, and so also is the light by which they are seen
—that is, the pencils or rays of light are transmitted in straight lines.

A word about gems. There are but few people, comparatively, in the
world rich and fortunate enough to secure them. I do not speak of
artificial things, of course, but of real gems, and every one who is able
to catch a sight of these may derive additional pleasure from a know-
ledge of their composition and structure—by knowing how their
brilliancy depends upon their molecular structure, and their richest
colours on the intimate diffusion of a few simple substances through
them. The law of affinity, known as the crystallizing force, which is
universal in its operation on matter under favourable circumstances, is
beautifully illustrated by the instrument-—how atom adheres to and is
built up on its kindred atom, producing the infinite variety of mathe-
matical and modified forms which we behold. In referring you to some
of these, it should be remarked that no words I can command will
convey an adequate idea of their full beauty. I will not attempt to
classify them either, but direct you to a few of the objects which the
inorganic world presents, such as have come under my own notice.

In minerals, in looking at a good public or private collection, our —
first thought as we proceed is—what a vast variety of beauty is here col-
lected ! with, perhaps, the feeling that the collector had ransacked and
exhausted half the world for them ; whereas the truth is, that a few only,
comparatively, of these beautiful things are found at all, and to every
single specimen thus obtained and preserved, hundreds or thousands,
equally or more beautiful, from the same mine or locality, are piled into
the refuse hillock, or pass into the furnace unobserved. But for the
most beautiful specimens we must look into the minuter forms, or, at
least, these most often combine a variety of species in the same field of
view. If you go into an iron mine, or along by the heaps of iron ore at
‘the Docks, look for some of the sparkling gems which the sun betrays
in cavities not larger than a pea or eyen a pin’s head would fill, you may

i
:

eee ee se - 2

find there in the black velvety appearance scalene crystals of iron,
grouped into cluster-like roses half unfolded, and intermixed with some
of the varieties of lime, of which it is said that 800 modified forms have
been counted. Or into a copper mine: go to the ore yard or to the
refuse heap, and with a hand magnifier search for a few of the rich bits
of colour derived from the oxides, carbonates, blue and green, and
silicates and other ores of copper, which, blended or single, lie inter-
mixed with crystals of non-metallic substances around, and you will be
abundantly rewarded. Native copper, though more rarely, is sometimes
found of the most exquisite dentritic forms, built up on their axial lines
like beads on a string, and the whole standing up self-supporting like
trees, throwing out ramifications like branches. Lead ores show a rich
variety in the sulphides, phosphates, arseniates, with other rarer com-
binations, diversified and modifying each other’s forms. Silver, tin,
blende, bismuth, nickel, manganese, molybdenum, vanadium, antimony,
and other rare metallic ores, interspersed with the crystals of lime,
silica, alumina, and other non-metallic substances, in almost endless
variety of form and colour, offer themselves to the person who will look
for them. Gems of surpassing beauty are sometimes to be seen in the
merest fracture of a stone. One can thus look down into a cavern of
such enchanting loveliness as can fall to the lot of but few persons to
witness in a lifetime. But it is not for the sake of beauty alone that
the instrument is to be used. Problems in science of great import and
value may be solved by it. The constituents of rocks and minerals
may be ascertained by the labours of the chemist, but they may often
be detected also in much less time by observing their structures atten-
tively in this way.

Sir Humphry Davy, the great philosopher and chemist, devoted much
time and attention to find out the nature of those cloudy appearances
which are sometimes seen in transparent crystals of quartz and lime ;
whereas our improved microscopes show that the cloudy fleecy appear-
ances so seen are nothing but innumerable minute cavities dispersed
through the crystals. The question has often been asked, how is it that
the slate which covers our houses splits so rapidly, although the fissile
structure is mostly oblique to, or different from, the line of deposition ?
Now, the microscope reveals the fact that the splitting tendency of slate
rock is derived from its minute structure, that the whole of the rock is
composed of one entire mass of microscopic, foliated crystals, lying one
over the other like loose sheets of paper, and that when the thin edge
of the wedge is inserted at one end, the cleavage line runs along the
surfaces of these crystals easily : this is what the quarryman calls the
“grain” of the stone. This is well seen by reducing a fracture of the
rock down to a thin section and then transmitting polarised light
through it, and the common grey roofing-slate of our houses will
present a beautiful object under this mode of treatment. Substances
which are often considered to be chemically combined, are not chemi-

cally combined at all, but under the microscope it is seen that the union
is purely a mechanical one ; for instance, I can show you iron and lime
combined in this way, the lime being translucent, the iron is diffused
through it in exquisite forms ; it seems as if it were floating in the
lime, just as some of you, who have been to sea, may have seen the “Gulf
weed” in tangled masses floating in the Atlantic Ocean. To account for
this phenomenon we must suppose the iron and lime to be both in
solution together, yet each crystallizing on its own affinity, atom seeking
its kindred atom and adhering to it, independent of the other substance.
It may be that in their efforts to combine they have pressed into and
modified each other’s forms. We have sometimes frolics in stones
presented to us in this way. Moss agates, fortification agates, corne-
lians, jaspers, and many others of this class of stones, owe their
peculiarities to this cause. If you wish to know what is the cause of
the concentric rings and zones in malachite and stones of similar form,
the microscope will show you that these are all caused by the crystalli-
zation having commenced at several centres simultaneously, the crystals
radiating outwards and extending until they pressed into each other’s
lines, and thus are formed the zones and rings seen. Wood-iron and
wood-tin have never had any connection with wood, neither are they
fossilized minerals, but are simply these minerals crystallized on the
radiate system referred to. What a rich display we have in the serpen-
tines of Cornwall! These stones are not so well known as they deserve
to be, for they are exceedingly beautiful to the eye, but when seen under
a microscope they show the finest combinations of lime, silica, felspar,
alumina, and magnesia, distributed in lines and dots, portraying the
phenomena of mineral veins, with heaves and slides, and reflecting a
play of colours that is truly astonishing. I hardly know a more pleasing
and instructive winter evening’s employment—at the same time it
throws much light on the operation of the laws of crystallization—than
to prepare solutions of the soluble salts, quinine, salicine, sulphate of
copper, antimony, and any other of the fifty salts which are soluble in
boiling water—rain or distilled water should be used—and then take a
drop of the saturated solution on a slip of clean, warm glass, place it
under the instrument, with the polariscope adjusted for observation, and
there, under the most gorgeous colours of the decomposed light, the
crystal will be seen to grow from a mere speck until complete. Some
salts will isolate their crystals ; others will group and cluster. Some
will radiate from centres ; others will run in straight parallel lines ; and
this pleasing study, while it interests, will give a large insight into the
laws which operate in the formation of rocks. If we apply the micro-
scope to the study of rocks, pure and simple, we shall find that it will aid
us immensely, and will greatly expand our conceptions of the grandeur
of the science of Geology. We may do this by working on fractions of
rocks as opaque objects, or we may observe their structure by reducing
these fractures to the merest films, and then transmitting light through

.
2
7
a

them in the way before described. It may not be known to all of you
that besides the larger fossils, which are found in some beds of the
stratified rocks, there are countless myriads of other kinds contained in
some beds, too small to be seen by the naked eye. Certain beds of our
carboniferous limestone, and others which cover vast areas, are thus
almost made up of minute chambered cells and fragments of other
organisms, too numerous to count even in a piece not more than an inch
square.

I will now briefly refer to Metallurgy, and I can do no more than
indicate a few subjects of study, for this field is also illimitable. In the
process of smelting any of the metals, how little is really known of the
mode of operation in which the changes take place! We put the ore,
fuel, and flux into the furnace, apply the blast, and thus get up the heat
until fusion is effected, and then draw off the metal, without perhaps
reflecting that we thus call into operation some of the mightiest
agencies which Nature has at her command. Now, to throw some light
on the process of copper smelting, take a small splint of malachite, with
a bit of borax or charcoal, use the blowpipe, and then, at the different
stages of the process, place the bed thus formed under the microscope,
and observe how wonderful and beautiful are the successive changes
which take place before the reduction is complete. Are you aware that
all the copper of commerce is perfectly cellular, or porous? and that
after it is drawn into wire, these cells, though elongated, still remain ?
and that, consequently, a common dress pin, with which a lady fastens
her dress, is full of holes ?—that the conducting wires of the Atlantic
cables have not one solid inch in their whole length, but are permeated
throughout by numerous cells, so that if it were possible to make a
section from any part of them, the one millionth part of an inch in length,
these cells would still be seen to be innumerable? These are facts
which I am prepared to substantiate, and show you, if not from a section
of the Atlantic cable, from any of the copper wire or cake which may
be presented tome. The same general porous structure applies to iron
—to all good iron—from a horse-shoe nail to a chain cable or a ship’s
anchor. It is all full of holes, only these differ somewhat from those of
copper, because in the case of iron the cells are modified by the iron
being worked in a plastic state while hot, whereas copper is ladled out
into moulds, and is then allowed to cool, but it is porous as a sponge
without exception ; and were it possible to compress good iron into a
perfectly solid state, its density would be doubled, and its bulk diminished
fully one-half. The difference of structure between good and poor iron
is well defined, and how good iron may be made poor by improper
treatment is also shown. These studies, which are practical, I have
only been able to indicate to you, but they are of great interest in
scientific inquiry and practice, and are undoubtedly the result of the
operation of some of the laws of nature. In the inorganic world there
is a vast field of knowledge yet unexplored before us, and which the

microscope enables us to enter upon. The mighty forces of nature,
themselves invisible, can only be judged of by their effects ; and in the
great border-land, lying between the point where our unaided vision fails,
and that point where the microscope will take us, there lies an infinity
of beauty and interest awaiting the explorer, and it is hard to say how
much may thus be learnt of the laws of affinity, electricity, and heat,
and probably of other yet unknown forces of Nature. Some people,
not naturalists, are disposed to reject as useless all knowledge of which
they themselves do not see the practical bearing; but the answer to
these is, that it is impossible to determine what has, or what has not, a
practical bearing. All the blessings of our advanced civilization, and
the great advantages which we possess over our rude forefathers, are the
results of small beginnings 1 in labour and discovery. One man invents
the alphabet of a science, another labours at its terminology; one man
tells the world that he has navigated his bark on a voyage of observation
into an unknown sea of science ; a few only may believe him, but by

and bye, perhaps after he is dead, another follows him and tells the world ©

that he has seen some land-birds and driftwood—indications of some-
thing practical ; a third goes out and discovers a real continent of
substantial good for all mankind in after ages. But suppose that the
results of these pursuits can never be brought to bear upon the demands
of practical life, there is yet abundant reward in these studies for their
own sake, a distaste is given for the gross and sensual things of life, and
a source of the purest and highest intellectual pleasure is opened up.
No man can engage in the study of the works of God in any department
without being benefited thereby ; and a devout mind will be led to
exclaim, at every new step he takes in this way, with the Psalmist—“O
Lord how manifold are Thy works, in wisdom hast Thou made them all,
the earth is full of Thy riches.”

Mr. Vivian was loudly applauded at the close of his lecture, after
which a resolution, thanking the Mayor for granting the use of the Town
Hall to the Society, was unanimously adopted.

At the usual monthly meeting of the Society, held March
the Ist, a paper was read by G. C. Thompson, Esq., entitled
“Notes and Suggestions on the Objects of the Society.”

MR. THOMPSON’S PAPER.

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

Our Society has just been passing through a period of rapid growth,
and, like all young creatures, a great part of its energies has been
devoted to the care and development of its own organization, But now,
if not yet full grown, it has at all events fairly established itself, and
we shall see it applying itself more and more to the fulfilment of its

—————

proper functions. But now comes a difficulty which I and doubtless
many others feel. We fear we shall be but unprofitable members ; for
instance, if we try to collect specimens for the museum, we feel our-
selves baffled at once by the multitude of objects, and our want of
knowledge to discriminate among them ; but still, we hope to get much
good from the Society, and we would gladly repay the benefit by and
bye, if we are able. And it is on behalf of those who feel in this way,
that I wish to throw out a few suggestions to-night.

The interest and value of our meetings might, I think, be greatly
increased by their assuming a conversational character, as soon as the
business is transacted, and the papers (when we are fortunate enough to
get them) are read. Many members would doubtless be able to com-
municate interesting facts which had come under their notice, and these
things being discussed and commented upon would be, so to speak,
interpreted ; and even if trivial things were occasionally brought
forward, no great harm would be done, while, on the other hand, some
might be worth noting in our “transactions ;” for instance, a record of
the dates of the first blossoming of the various wild flowers would be
most interesting for future reference, as showing the character of the
seasons,

Then again, among our members a great many of the scientific serials
are, no doubt, taken in, some seeing one, and some another. We
should be very much obliged to those gentlemen if they would from
time to time tell us what progress is being made in the various branches
of science with which our Society has to do, and what new theories are
rising in the scientific world—for the theory is the key of the whole
matter: a mere isolated fact is barren and meaningless, but let it be
understood with what theory it is linked, and it becomes full of interest.

I have alluded to our ignorance as a bar to our usefulness as collec-
tors. Would it be too much to hope that some of our members, who
are qualified to do so, may give us a few elementary papers on the
various subjects of geology, botany, entomology, and soon? What we
want, I think, is a clearer idea of the principles of classification, and the
characteristics of the various groups; and then, with an occasional hint
at the various seasons of the year, as to what we should specially look
for at those times, we should work, at all events, with clearer ideas of
what we are seeking. I would beg any one writing such papers for our
benefit not to be afraid of making them too elementary.

In conclusion, my object in writing this short paper will be amply
attained, if it provokes a few expressions of opinion on the subjects 1
have touched upon.

A very interesting lecture was delivered April the 5th,
at the Town Hall, by the Rev. J. T. Campbell Gullan, of
Swansea, on ‘‘ The Ant, its habits and its teachings.”

LECTURE ON THE ANT.

THE chair was occupied by Witt1am Apams, Esq., F.G.S., President
of the Society ; and the audience, which was numerous and highly
respectable, consisted of naturalists and their friends, and a good
sprinkling of the general public.

The Rev. Lecturer, who was warmly received, commenced with a
sketch of the different species of these singular creatures, and of their
universal distribution, the Arctic Regions probably excepted, over the
surface of the globe. He then glanced briefly at their anatomical
structure, and pointed out that the chief peculiarity in their formation
consisted in the slender connection between the thorax and abdomen,
that gave the appearance of having been cut in two; hence the origin of
the word ‘insect,’ derived from the Latin. The food of the ant was next
considered, and a playful and amusing description given of their ex-
cessive fondness for sweets, a fact that was sometimes painfully im-
pressed on any materfamilias who happened to have her jam pots in too
close proximity to one of their nests. The aphides—those curious green
insects, which often constitute blight and furnish the secretion called
honey-dew—were also mentioned as affording a large amount of saccha-
rine food to the ant tribe. The method in which this is obtained was
graphically described, and the process is so similar to milking, that the
lecturer did not hesitate to call the aphis the ant’s cow. The propriety
of this name was rendered more striking by the fact that a family of
creatures in Brazil, which bears the same relation to the ant there as the
aphides do in this country, actually possess horns. Moreover, the ants
are very jealous of their rights of property in these cows, and when any
danger is threatened they carry them off into the dark chambers of
their abodes for security. It has been supposed that the ordinary
English ants stored up food in their nests for the winter use, but this does
not appear to be the case. The error arose from the larvae, carried in their
mouths when an ant nest is disturbed, having been mistaken for corn
or seeds of some kind. Our ants are dormant in the winter, and have
no need of exercising their providence in this way. Some species,
however, do undoubtedly provide for themselves in this manner, and the
agricultural ant—as it is called—not only stores up grass seeds for
future use, but actually grows them too, and this is accomplished by
clearing, digging, and sowing a piece of ground some feet square near
their nest, and a plentiful crop is usually obtained. Some such species
as this must have been referred to by Solomon in his well-known advice
to the sluggard,

The lecturer proceeded to notice that ant communities are composed
of three kinds of individuals—males, females, and neuters. The males
have wings throughout their brief existence, the females only for a short
time, and the neuters have none. In the summer time the two former
appear in large numbers, after quitting their nests where they were

——-_— =. ee

f
&
%
a
q
5

ray

developed, and spend a short honeymoon in the air. When flying in
this way they present a most brilliant appearance, and have been
compared to the aurora borealis. This brilliant life is soon ended, and
the gentlemen make their bow at the termination of the mazy dance,
and finally depart. Their fair partners then tear off their own wings
and devote themselves entirely to household duties, but the actual
labours of the society finally devolve on the neuters. They form the
nest, carry off the eggs, and feed the larve with the utmost care.

Space will not permit us to follow the Rev. Lecturer through his agree-
able account of the courage, perseverance, and sympathetic kindliness
of these remarkable insects. Their migrations, wars, and singular mili-
tary discipline, marching order, and powers of attack and defence, must
also be passed by. We cannot, however, forbear mentioning that the
red ants—a proud, lazy, but warlike tribe—are fond of doing battle with
their black (nigger) brethren, and carrying off their young into slavery
in true human fashion. The captives thus taken do everything for
their military and noble masters, even to the extent of feeding them.
An experiment was once tried to ascertain what this lordly race would
do if left to shift for themselves. They were shut up in a glass case
without the “blacks,” but well provided with food ; but were absolutely
too lazy to help themselves, and all would soon have died. One little
“nigger” was then let in, and it was marvellous to see how quickly his
active body and energetic mind “set things to rights.” He attended to
the larvz, fed his useless superiors, and rescued them all from an ignoble
death.

The dwellings of the ants were then described. These are of three
kinds—lst, those built above ground, in trees, on roofs, etc.; 2nd, nests
underground ; 3rd, those erected upon the ground. These exhibit
great diversity of structure, and usually consist of numerous passages
and chambers. The larve contained in them are removed about from
one room to another, according to the temperature, &c. If cold, they
are kept in the deepest recesses; if Warm, near, or even upon, the
surface. We cannot enter into the details of these interesting struc-
tures, but will briefly remark upon the dwellings of the white ants as
the most astonishing, although these are not now considered to be ants
at all, but are removed into another zoological class.

The most usual form of tenement built by these destructive creatures
is more or less conical ; in general aspect it somewhat resembles a spire
surrounded by many smaller pinacles. When a lot of these are placed
near together, a wanderer in the woods where they abound might
imagine that he had suddenly come upon a native village. On a close
examination he would be surprised to find no entrance to the huts, er
trace of human habitation. After a while, by observation or informa-
tion, he would ascertain their true nature. They are made 12 feet or
more high, and the material is clay, masticated by the insects, which,
when dry, becomes exceedingly hard. These dwellings are very strong,

and are sometimes used as a look-out by hunters. They are very diffi-
cult to break into. The interior is elaborately divided into chambers
and galleries. The royal apartments are placed in the basement, and
the anterooms are thronged with soldiers to guard the august precincts.
The queen lays the enormous number of 80,000 eggs in 24 hours.
These insects destroy everything that comes in their way, and will often
reduce wooden structures to a mere shell, and the mischief may not be
apparent until the whole inside is ruined. We have been informed by
a civil engineer of Cardiff, who held a Government appointment in the
Gambia, that the ravages of this creature constituted quite an engineer-
ing difficulty, and had to be specially considered whenever timber was
employed. The woods best suited to resist their incursions were teak,
a variety of palm, and rose wood. If human residences were built in
the same proportions to the size of the inhabitants they would be many
times higher than the pyramids of Egypt. The lecturer concluded with
an account of ant-eaters, and ant-lions, and pointed out the very impor-
tant lessons to be derived from the many good qualities of the ant. At
the close of the lecture a vote of thanks was unanimously passed to the
Rev. Mr. Gullan for his admirable lecture, which was most attentively
listened to throughout.

The monthly meeting of the members of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society was held in the Grand Jury-room,
Town-hall, on May 8rd. The President, Mr. W. Adams,
F.G.8., took the chair shortly after eight o’clock, but the
attendance of members was not large—owing, probably, to
the unfavourable weather. Several new members were bal-
loted for and accepted—increasing the number to 175—and
several others were proposed.

A highly interesting seriés of specimens of the local car-
nivora was exhibited at this meeting by Mr. John Williams,
of Duke-street. It comprised the fox (canis vulpes), the
marten (martes foina), polecat (mustela putorius), stoat or
ermine (m. erminea), and weasel (m. vulgaris). The marten
is now almost extinct in England, its size and rapacious
habits rendering it an object of eager pursuit by every
keeper and game preserver. The specimen exhibited was
taken in a trap at Courtyralla, about three weeks since. It
is a female, and measures, from the nose to the tip of the tail,
26 inches, the height being 10 inches. It was in very poor
condition when killed, and this occasioned some surprise, as,
in a district well stocked with game, so active a “ vermin”
would be expected to find abundant prey. On a close exami-
nation, however, it was noticed that one of its eyes was

covered with a film, a species of cataract; this, no doubt,
had rendered it to some extent helpless, and hunger then led
to its visiting the trap. Instances of the capture of the
marten have of late years been so rare that Col. Rous (for
whom it has been stuffed by Mr. Williams) may be congratu-
lated on having acquired a specimen, as well as for having
got rid of a most daring poacher. The polecat—or fitchet,
as it is generally called in Glamorganshire—is also a rare
animal, though often confounded with its lesser congeners,
the stoat and weasel. Amongst other curiosities also ex-
hibited was a very beautiful nest of the long-tailed tit (parus
caudatus), cunningly adorned and covered over with grey
sparkling lichens from the oak and apple; and a blue egg of
the redstart (pheenicura ruticilla), found in the nest of a tom-
tit (parus major), which contained three eggs laid by the
proper owner. Both these birds build in holes in trees or
walls, so possibly the redstart in this instance may have
mistaken the door; this, at any rate, is the only excuse to be
made for so sad an impropriety. It seems that Nature her-
self is not free from little mistakes occasionally.

The President stated that he was not aware, until late on
Saturday evening, that no arrangement had been made for
delivering a lecture or address. He had that morning noted
down some ideas in regard to their Society, and if the mem-
bers would excuse the crude and hurried manner in which he
had put them together, he would proceed to state them to
the meeting. Mr. Adams remarked as follows :—

THE WORK AND PROGRESS OF THE SOCIETY.

The time of year is now come when the out-door work of our Society
may be expected tocommence. This, together with the great addition
to our members since the close of the last year, and the inquiry from
several of them as to what they are expected to do to be useful, leads
me to propose (with your permission) to give an account of the forma-
tion and progress of the Society, the district we propose examining and
collecting the natural history of for the Cardiff Museum, and what we
contemplate doing for the present year. As we had but a sufficient
number of last year’s Report printed for the members then enrolled, for
the information of the new members, and more especially those residing
away from Cardiff, I shall be obliged to take up more of your time
than I otherwise should. The Report states that “The Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society was established in September, 1867, by a number
of gentlemen interested in and desirous of extending the study of
natural history, and it was decided that one of its primary objects

should be the formation of a local museum.” It goes on to state that
the specimens collected by the Society shall be deposited in the museum
connected with the Free Library, and become the property of the Cor-
poration of Cardiff. Our Society commenced at its first meeting with
twenty-four members ; by the year’s end, September, 1868, the num-
ber was increased to seventy-six; and at the present time we have on
the roll no less a number than one hundred and seventy-five. The
district we proposed to work in embraced an area of about 530 square
miles, bounded as follows :—On the south by the Severn and Bristol
Channel, from the mouth of the river Rumney to the mouth of the
Ogmore. On the west by following up the Ogmore to near Tondu,
where it is joined by the Llynfi; thence up the Llynfi to Blaen Llynfi
—cross over the hill by Hoel Fawr to Cymmer, in the Afon Valley,
where it is joined by the Corrwg; thence up the Corrwg fawr, by the
village of Glyn Corrwg and Blaen Corrwg Farm, to its source ; cross
over the hill near to Carn-fach—the highest ground, I think, in the
county, 1971 ft. above sea Jevel—and into the valley at the western end
of Hirwain Common, to a junction with the boundary between the
counties of Glamorgan and Brecon. For our north boundary follow
this line past Hirwain, north of Cyfarthfa and Dowlais, until we come
to the river Rumney near the Rhyd y-Milwr, north of the Aber-
gavenny and Merthyr turnpike road and Rumney bridge and gate.
Then for our eastern boundary follow down the river Rumney to its
junction with the Severn. Such was the district we allowed our-
selves to explore and investigate—one rich in its agriculture, mineral
wealth, and historical remains.

The President then proceeded to give a somewhat lengthy review of
the proceedings of the Society since its establishment, and also noticed
contributions which had been made to the museum and library. He
then proceeded to refer to the

WORK FOR THE ENSUING SEASON.

For one of our field meetings, one of our members, the Rev. Mr.
Fordyce, has obtained a promise from Wm. Carruthers, Esq., F.G.S.,
&c., of the Botanical Department of the British Museum, to come
down and give us a paper, and for another day we may expect Pro-
fessor T. Rupert Jones. For further papers each member must look
around and see where some kind friend can be found to help us. Ihad
strongly relied on one of our members (Mr. Drane) giving us a paper
on botany or entomology, for which he is so thoroughly competent ;
but, alas! to-day I was doomed to disappointment by his refusal, and
for no other reason, I believe, than extreme modesty. But the motto
of the Woolhope Club must be ours too—‘‘ Hope on—hope ever,’—
as I cannot conceive the nearly 200 members who have enrolled them-
selves will allow the Society to be broken up. Let each member

follow the advice given by Dr. Stanley, Dean of Westminster, a few
months ago, in a sermon to the Post-office Volunteers, and each be as
the “ working of a wheel in the middle of a wheel,” and we shall yet
prosper; but committee and members must be more active than
hitherto, and now the winter is passed, awake from our lethargy.

THE NEED OF A MUSEUM.

I feel very much that our chief want is a Museum, in which to
place the objects we collect, and where the members and public can see
‘what is doing. A mere description is of no earthly use. We must
learn with our eyes, as well as our ears, and failing this, I fear our
labour will be in vain. Even the one evening’s exhibition, open to the
public in November last, clearly showed the interest they take in such
things ; and let any person during the day and evening just look at the
interest evinced by all passers by at the various shop windows where
pictures of any kind are open to view. Just screen those pictures
from sight, and describe, with all the eloquence possible to people, the
beautiful painting, the exquisite engraving, the delicate sculpture,
covered by the screen, and can you for a moment think they could
realize or care for your description? And so with the objects we
collect for our Museum, they are brought here by members, month by
month presented, thanks returned to the donor, packed away, both out
of sight and out of mind. If we had a museum open to the public,
who can tell how many of the 600 or 800 Militia men assembled here,
would be struck with something new to them, their thoughts
awakened, and then return home wiser and better men? I know some
will think quite the contrary, but it is because they do not know the
“working men” sufficiently well. Ican give an instance of the benefit
derived by a visit to a museum in this very county. Some years ago,
four working colliers from the Rhondda Valley went to Swansea for a
holiday, and visited the Museum. They stared at the different things
exhibited, and upon coming to some coal fossils one exclaimed, “What
do they put these stones here for? We throw many prettier into the
gob every day.” Of these four men, one thought, “ What can all this
mean !—‘ Presented by Mr. So-and-So to the Swansea Museum ;’”
and this label appeared so often, that he thought there must be some
use and meaning attached to it. So he again walked over the building,
_ and returned home determined to know more about these things. He
continued at his work as a collier, bought some books to get an insight
into geology, and that man gradually rose to become the manager of
one of the large steam collieries sending its coals to Cardiff. That man’s
mind was awakened: he has not only read scientific works, but has
visited the large collieries and mine works of other districts, and is
_ possessed of a large amount of general local information. There is
not a spot in valley or hill in his neighbourhood but he can give you

the relative height of, and he has interested his wife to assist him in
his observations. For instance, whenever he goes out from home on
business, or a stroll, he sets his two aneroid barometers—taking one
with him, leaving the other with his wife, to record the readings every
hour, or at such time as may be arranged. Depend upon it he is not
alone in the ranks of the working men. I could name others in our
district ; but I will proceed with an illustration from another. district,
a working collier in Northumberland, who occasionally visits New-
castle-on-Tyne, where he, too, became alive to the wonders of a
museum ; and to show you what even a working collier can do in his
leisure hours, I have brought some microscope slides, with objects pre-
pared and mounted by himself, of organic remains of the fauna of that
district. He has also commenced a microscopical examination of fossil
plants, which he procures in exchange from a friend in Lancashire; and
to compare the fossil plants with those growing at the present day,
he is busy mounting sections of trees and plants. There is also
another collier living near him who is much interested in such pur-
suits, and who, not being able to purchase a microscope, set to work and
made one entirely himself, even to the grinding of the lenses. Such
are the working men of many districts, and such will be found in
Cardiff, and within our field, if we but give them an opportunity of
seeking knowledge and seeing for themselves. Let us therefore, by
all possible means, obtain a museum, and open to all.

THE ‘‘ WASTE’”’ OF GLAMORGANSHIRE.

A short time since, one of our local papers (the Cardiff Tzmes) had a
long and interesting article on “ The future of Cardiff,” and after treat-
ing largely on the superior quality of our steam coals, our railways,
and docks, and our port as admirably placed for an import trade, they
challenge the Naturalists’ Society to bestir themselves, and to state
whether the fire clays of Glamorganshire can be put in competition
with those of Staffordshire. To this a short and ready answer can be
given, “yes.” And it is a reproach to this county that pottery, fire
bricks, gas retorts, chimney pots, and other clay products are procured
from long distances, with costly carriage, when a superabundance of
fire clay of the best possible kind can be had close at home, and when
we are almost within sight of Cornwall and Devon, where the china
clays are raised. It is well known that at one time china of a fine
description was made at Nantgarw, within seven or eight miles of this
town ; and if capital or workmen are brought into the district, the
same can be done again—there is abundance of good fire clay for
making the “saggers,” which is one of the great requirements in a
china or pottery trade. Taking another instance in which the members
of the club can be of use, and save waste; we throw away in South
Wales thousands of tons of what people in the north utilize and make

- money of. Just look over Mr. Hunt’s mineral statistics, year by year,

and you see from Durham, Northumberland, Yorkshire, and Lanca-
shire, over 10,000 tons a year of coal brasses saved and used, realising
over £5,000 a year ; and in South Wales you do not see a ton returned.
During the first lesson in yesterday morning’s service I could not help
thinking of it, when the minister came to the verse “ A land whose
stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass.” We do
indeed dig out brass, and bury it for ever just as speedily.

THE SOCIETY’S RAIN GUAGES.

Next as to our rain guages at work, last year we had four, now in
different parts we have ten at work, pretty well scattered over our field,
but we yet require in the Bridgend district two, and the same number
in the Rhymney Valley. And to make our “ working field” more
complete, I would suggest that we extend it eastwards, and take in
that part of Monmouthshire lying within the coal field, and make the
boundary Blaenavon, Pontypool, Caerleon, and Newport, to the mouth
of the river Usk. By doing this we shall get a more complete collec-
tion for the museum.

SUGGESTIONS TO THE MEMBERS.

To our mining members, I would draw attention to their collecting
any rare minerals, specimens of building materials, fossils (fauna and
flora), carefully recording the date, seam, and locality found in; there
are plenty to be found if people will but look for them. Members
living in the neighbourhood of Llantrissant will be interested in know-
ing that a short time ago John Edward Lee, Esq., F.G.S., of Caerleon
Priory, found some fragments of bone in a heap of rubbish obtained
from sinking a trial pit for coal, in a field a little west of New Park,
on the right hand side of the road from the South Wales Railway Sta-
tion to Llantrissant. On showing them to Professor Owen, he states
they are the remains of an air-breathing vertebrate, known in the coal
shales of Carluke, but he had not before seen any such fossils from
English or Welsh formations of the same antiquity. The reptile is
described and figured by Professor Owen, in vol. 2 (1865) of the

_ “Geological Magazine,” page 7, and he has named it Anthrakerpeton

Crassosteum.* He says they were discovered in the much-disturbed
coal beds at Llantrissant, which are referable to the lower part of the

“middle,” if not the upper part of the “lower coal measures.” It is

probable, indeed almost certain, the same bed is continuous throughout

_ the coalfield, and I am inclined to think it will be found a little below
_ the No. 3 Rhondda seam of coal. This will be an interesting puzzle

* The plates have been re-drawn, and the paper is re-printed from the ‘‘ Geological Mag-
azine,’”’ by the kind permission of Henry Woodward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., &c. (see page 108).

for our geological members to unravel. We have this year to record
lady members in our Society, and we hope to obtain their assistance in
any branch of natural history. For their encouragement, I would say
we have some very good lady workers in the kingdom as geologists,
botanists, entomologists, &c. There is work enough for all to do, and
room enough, too; and few societies are better placed than ours, if
every member will but add his mite to the general stock; and, in the
words of one known to some of our members—a hard worker in his
profession, and in furthering scientific pursuits, more especially his
favourite one, geology, but cut off in early life and in his prime :—
“Man’s enterprise is an instrument in the hand of the Creator, for
furthering knowledge of His works, and displaying to us, in rock cut-
ting and tunnelling, the operation of His hands—whispered truths of
hidden and secret Nature—whether we will hear, or whether we wil]
forbear.”

The President illustrated his remarks by frequent reference to a large
geological Ordnance Map, showing the chief portion of the South Wales
coal field, which was exhibited in the room. At the close a vote of
thanks, proposed by Mr. T. G. South, and seconded by Mr. Rhys Jones,
was accorded to him for his address.—Thanks were also expressed by
the President to Mr. E. J. Williams, of Gelligear, and Mr. John
Williams, Duke-street, for their contributions to the Society, and the
proceedings shortly afterwards concluded.

ADDENDA.

I would again draw the attention of members, more especially those
immediately connected with the two great public works now in progress
within our “ field,” to the necessity of examining, and carefully record-
ing by sections and specimens, all matters met with during their con-
struction. The works will readily be recognized as, first, the new Bute
Docks, the chief engineer of which, together with several of his staff,
we have already members of our Society.

The “alluvial deposits of rivers” is becoming a matter of much
interest. An able paper on this subject was read a few weeks ago by
the Rev. J. D. Latouche, F.G.S., at a meeting of the Woolhope Club,
and during a discussion which followed in relation thereto, it was said,
Sir Charles Lyell expressed an opinion as to the great advantages
resulting to science from the observations of members of naturalists’
clubs, and hoped they would proceed with their ape and carefully
record the results.

The second work is the tunnel now being made by the Rhymney
Railway Company, under the Cefn On hill, near Caerphilly, and which
exhibits a complete section of the lower coal measures, from the base of
the Pennant Rocks to the Farewell Rock, or Millstone grit, through the

as. nL =

whole of the beds of the carboniferous, or mountain limestone, and into
the higher beds of the Old Red Sandstone. Upon this work, too, several
of our members are engaged ; and shall we appeal in vain to Scotia’s
worthy sons 4o carefully search those rocks of the Old Red Sandstone for
organic remains ?/—rocks so justly celebrated to all time by the labours
and writings of one who worked upon them in his younger days, earn-
ing his bread by the sweat of his brow, both as a quarryman and a
stone-mason, and one who so raised himself as to be esteemed by all the
great scientific men of the world, and of whom no less a man than the
late talented Dr. Buckland said, after reading some of his writings on
the Old Red Sandstone, ‘“ He had never been so much astonished in his
life by the powers of any man as he had been by the geological descrip-
tions of Mr. (Hugh) Miller which had been shown to him. That
powerful man described these objects with a felicity which made him
ashamed of the comparative meagreness and poverty of his own de-
scription in the Bridgewater Treatise, which had cost him hours and
days of labour. He (Dr. B.) would give his left hand to possess such
powers of description as this man.”

The Stagonelepis and the Telerpeton Elginelse of Moray, the Pterich-
thys, Holoptychius, Megalichthys, &c,, of Dura Den, are found in rocks of
the same geological age as those through which the railway tunnel is
now being made under the heights of Cefn On ; and such an opportunity
within our field will not in all probability occur again during the life-
time of any of the present members of our Society, for examining such
a thickness of these rocks as this new railway tunnel offers to our view.

The first field meeting of the year was held at the Cefn
On Tunnel and Caerphilly, on Tuesday, June 22nd. The
members assembled at 10 a.m. at the Town Hall, to the
number of about 380, with a fair sprinkling of ladies. Mr.
Adams, the president of the club, led the way in a fly, and
like a prudent general went to mark out the line of march,
and to arrange the disposition of his forces in the assault
that was to be made upon the secrets of Nature. The rank
and file followed in three brakes, each drawn by a pair of
horses, and the masculine lines were relieved by the brilliant
tints of the dresses of the ladies, who might be considered
as the vivandiéres, or daughters of the regiment. The whole
company halted on the top of Thorn Hill, and proceeded in
loose order, and by an irregular path, through picturesque
and broken ground to Cefn On—which means the Ash Ridge
—the first point of interest in the programme of the day.
This is a part of a high range of hills, about 850 feet above
the level of the sea, and marks the spot where the tunnel

of the new Rhymney line passes through to Caerphilly.
From this high position the view is magnificent and of varied
character. To the south there is a green cultivated slope,
well relieved with clumps of trees, with Cardiff and her docks
and the Bristol Channel in the distance. On the north side
the spectator could see the grand and rugged outline of Caer-
philly Castle, embosomed in the midst of sombre-looking hills,
which harmonize well with its gloomy and massive aspect.
In the distance could be seen the lovely village and church
of Bedwas, resting near the bottom of a range of sunny hills,
cultivated to the very top. After a little time spent in the
enjoyment of the scenery, Mr. Adams read the following
paper on

THE CHARACTERISTICS. OF THE CEFN-ON TUNNEL.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN OF THE CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY,

Your Committee have fixed, for your first Field Meeting of the year,
on a rallying point, which I think you will agree with me in admitting
to be one of much interest to all.

Where is the person who loves not to look with much pleasure upon
the varied landscape which we behold from this spot, now elevated
some 850 or 900 feet above the level of the sea? yet one which, in
a day long gone by, lay buried under the waves of the ever restless sea.
Between us and that sea there now lies a long and fertile plain : on its
sea-border are noble docks, on the bosom of whose waters float ships
bearing the flags of many nations ; on its river banks is seen a large
thriving town, teeming with a busy population, earning their bread by
the sweat of their brow; and there is seen, too, in the midst of this
activity, rearing their heads heavenward, the old Cathedral spire, the
noble tower, the less aspiring and quiet country parish church; and the
many churches of various denominations, in all of which “ He who is
Lord over all” has promised, ‘‘ where two or three are gathered together
in My name, there am I in the midst of them.”

Let us now turn our eyes northward, and immediately at our feet
lie the castle ruins of Caerphilly, a fortress which was built some six
centuries ago, the history of which is to be given us by one of our
members further on inthe day. On the plain, too, below us is situated
the Van, an old residence of considerable interest, a description of
which has been courteously promised by Mr. Rowlands, of Bedwas,
who is known to many of our members for his antiquarian lore.

Passing through the valleys are seen the rivers of Rumney and Taff,
with their tributary streams ; the railways of the Taff Vale Company,
the Old Rhymney (now called the Newport, Merthyr, and Brecon), and
the New Rhymney, the completion of the main line of which is now in

—S

course of progress, 500 feet beneath us. In various places over
the Caerphilly plain you perceive smoke from the colliery engines
raising that mineral fuel to daylight which is the backbone of England’s
greatness. Further away in the distance again is seen the smoke as-
cending to the skies from the large iron works of the district ; and still
further yet, and bounding our northern limit of view, is seen, at a
distance of 25 miles, the noble mountain pile of the Vans of Brecon-
shire, known, too, as the Brecon Beacons, the summit of the highest of
which is 2,910 feet above the level of the sea, and some 2,000 feet
above the level of the place we are assembled upon.

Ten miles to the north-east we discern a hill where, just twelve
months ago, several of our members spent along and pleasant day with
the members of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club. They hold their
second meeting for this year on Friday next, in the neighbourhood of
Pontrilas, the Hereford side of Abergavenny.

So far as geology is concerned, their work will be exclusively in the
rocks of the Old Red formation. They will be much gratified if they
hear our meeting to-day passed off successfully, and we shall ever find
them ready and willing to extend to us a helping hand. Their inde-
fatigable member and our good friend Dr. Bull, of Hereford, has very
considerately sent me a couple of photographs of a fish of the Old Red,
found in a quarry on the Skyrrid Mountain, near Abergavenny, by
E. Y. Steele, Esq.

Let us once more look around this varied landscape, comprising hill,
and dale, and plain; its iron ways traversed by the steam horse ; its
collieries, iron mines, and works ; its brick, paper, and tin plate manu
factories ; its busy towns and hamlets. Pause for a moment,—then
listen to what was published just one century ago in the ‘“ Universal
Magazine,” November, 1765, in an article entitled “A Geographical
Description of Glamorganshire.” It was this :—‘‘ Glamorganshire has
no manufactures.” Has there not in that comparatively short time a
great change taken place? and may not a much greater change be
expected ere another century has passed away? I will now come to
a short description of the new Rhymney Railway, with its tunnel works
—works of considerable magnitude, as you may perceive on looking at
the extensive cutting, embankments, engines, and shafts on the north
and south sides of this hill. The information was kindly given me by
the railway company and the contractor’s engineers. The company’s
line of railway, as is known to most members, now forms a junction
with the Taff Vale Railway at the Walnut-tree Bridge, and thence to
Cardiff. They have running powers over the line of the latter; but as
it is pleasanter to have a home of one’s own than to be in lodgings,
they lately obtained an Act of Parliament to construct the works now
in progress from their main line near the existing Caerphilly station,
through this hill, and to their own line at Crockherbtown-bridge
Cardiff, and Bicuee to the Bute Docks.

Commencing at the north end of these works there is a long embank-
ment, with a small cutting and embankment of about 13 miles in
length, where the commencement of the great cutting to the north end of
the tunnel takes place. The depth of the cutting at the entrance to
the tunnel will be about 783 feet, and this will have been entirely in
the coal measures formation, beginning a little below the Pennant Rocks,
and will have intersected the following seams of coal, with intervening
beds of sandstone rock, argillaceous and other shales: the outcrops of
the Little Rock coal, Big Rock coal, Boddwr coal, Yard Vein coal, Red
or Spotted Vein coal, Big Vein coal, and Black Vein coal. (This cut-
ting is crossed by a fault, running from N.W. to 8.E., but its throw or
dislocation cannot yet be measured.) After which the tunnel will
intersect the Forked Vein coal, Brass Vein coal, Hard Vein coal, Sun
Vein coal, and a thin seam generally known on the south outcrop as
the Crowsfoot coal.

Underneath the Sun Vein lie the shales and rock known as the
Farewell Rock or Millstone grit, which is of considerably less thickness
than on the north outcrop of the coal field; while on the north, in the
neighbourhood of Merthyr Tydfil, the thickness is 630 feet, here on the
south rise it is but 300 feet. Next, the carboniferous or mountain lime-
stone is met with, the thickness of which at Merthy Tydfil is 520 feet,
while here it is 840 feet. ‘The subdivision of the limestone series passed
through is—the top bed: black limestone, black shale, white limestone,
black shale having a slaty cleavage, Rhiwbina limestone (under this
in places there occurs a bed of encrinital iron ore), dark shales areal
rated and much disturbed).

Next follows the ‘‘Old Red Sandstone” series—for a distance along the
line of tunnel to its south entrance of about 750 yards. Soon after
entering the Old Red series below the limestone, a very hard silicious
conglomerate bed, eight feet thick, was passed through, and there were
also cut through beds of yellowish coloured sandstone, grey and red
beds of sandstone, alternating with beds of clay and marl. At the
south entrance to the tunnel the depth of the cutting will be about
72 feet.

The whole length of the tunnel will be one mile, of which there is
one-eighth of a mile, or 220 yards, yet to cut through. The tunnel
works were commenced in September, 1866.

From the surface there have been five shafts sunk communicating

- with the tunnel, for the purpose of expediting the works, and on which
pumping and winding engines are erected. The respective depths are
from surface to level of rails in tunnel:—No. 1, or north shaft, about
143 feet ; No. 2 shaft, about 315 feet ; No. 3 shaft, about 350 feet ; No.
4 shaft, about 180 feet ; No. 5, or south shaft, about 94 feet. On this
latter a new engine has been recently erected for pumping, which is
equal to delivering to the surface through an 18-inch double dG
of pipes about 1,600 gallons of water per minute.

The early part of this year being so excessively wet, very little
progress was made with the works.

The height of the tunnel, south entrance, above sea level, is about
811 feet, and of north entrance 354; the entire length being one
mile. The distance from south entrance to No. 5 shaft is 150 yards ;
from No. 5 to No. 4, 301 yards ; from No. 4 to No. 3, 308 yards ; from
No.3 to No. 2,429 yards ; from No. 2 to No. 1, 384 yards; from No. 1 to
north entrance, 188 yards ; total 1760 yards.

The distance from Crockherbtown-bridge to south entrance of tunnel
is about five miles ; length of tunnel, one mile; north cutting, half a
mile ; from this to junction with main line, one mile and a half; total
distance, eight miles.

The cutting and works from south entrance of tunnel in the direction
of Cardiff are well worthy of notice.

The cutting at the tunnel entrance, as before observed, is about
72 feet, and continues very heavy for nearly seven-eighths of a mile,
where the line crosses the Nantmawr brook or stream. The ground
consists of clay, old red conglomerate pebble beds, beds of grey and
red sandstone rock, with alternating beds of grey and green marl. In
the cutting following this is met clay, red and different coloured marls,

_ and a bed of tough blue boulder clay, containing numerous water-worn

sandstone pebbles, and reaching from the surface to within a few feet
of the level of the rails..

This cutting is highly interesting, as showing an anticlinal line
running in an east and west direction. A little south of this cutting
is the Llanishen station, and immediately after the Llanishen parish
road crosses over the railway. Then commences shortly an embank-
ment of considerable extent. Its greatest height above the surface
of the ground is 62 feet, and the earth put into it amounts to 668,000
cubic yards. At the end of the embankment a valley is crossed by
a viaduct of three stone arches, 60 feet above the surface of the ground ;
afterwards, the works to Crockherbtown-bridge, about 24 miles, are
comparatively light.

The new station at Crockherbtown-bridge, Cardiff, is in course of
construction, and the whole of the works are expected to be completed
and the line opened for traffic about this time twelvemonths.

_ The angle of dip of the strata was taken in several places—on the
north side of the hill it was found 40, 41, and 42, and in one instance
44 degrees, on the south side, 36, 373, and 383 degrees north dip.

_ In the deep cutting south of the tunnel it is very varied, varying
from 253 to 42 degrees, which is accounted for from its proximity to
the anticlinal line.

I would desire again to draw the attention of our young geologists to
a careful examination and study of the cutting south of the tunnel, in
which the anticlinal, and alsoa synclinal lineis shown. For example—
supposing that only the works shown in the tunnel had been exposed to

view, and it was desired to know the probable thickness of the Old Red
formation in this neighbourhood, how would you set about it.? You
would have seen its junction with the carboniferous limestone in the
tunnel, and would take an average angle of dip there. Next, you
-would probably get over to Penylan quarry, where the Upper Silurian
underlies the Old Red. There again you would take the average dip of
the strata, and having ascertained by the road cuttings, and any
foundation cuttings, nearly where the junction beds occur, you would
ascertain the distance and difference of level between this point and
the tunnel junction beds, and from the data so obtained caleulate the
thickness of the Old Red. This of course would be the natural course
to pursue, and unless there was somewhere in the district an exposed
‘section showing an anticlinal line, and where its direction could be
observed, no other conclusion could be come to. My object in direct-
ing your attention to it is that you should, in going over any district
wherever a rock section can be seen—whether in quarry, tunnel, road-
cutting, or any other source—note it in your book or on your map,
marking the direction and angle of dip; and from a collection of such
facts you will sometimes be prevented from drawing hasty conclusions.
This same anticlinal line has lain long exposed to view from both turn-
pike road and Taff Vale Railway, and at a distance of only about three .
miles west of the new cutting. The place I allude to is just south of
Castell Coch, on the east side of the turnpike road leading from Cardiff
to Merthyr Tydfil.

ECONOMIC USES.

We will again return to the new railway works, and inquire whether
any beneficial results may be expected by their construction, irre-
spective of the works as connected with a railway ; and I will venture
to answer in the affirmative, commencing with the cutting south of the
tunnel, and its development of Old Red Sandstone as affording a valu-
able stone for building purposes. The want of building stone in
Cardiff has been long felt, and a general inquiry from builders is,
“ Can you find a good stone quarry near here? we can’t get any stone;
they use all that can be had for the new docks ;” and this want will
become still greater when Cardiff takes its proper place as a port of
import, and when ships will be carriers of more productive cargoes
than building stone and sand brought in as ballast. When it is con-
sidered that good building stone can be procured on each side of a
public railway five miles from Cardiff, it must be admitted it will be
a great boon to the builders of the town, the landowners, and the rail-
way company, irrespective of the improvement in taste which stone of
this colour will produce, and which may be further and more tastefully
improved by relieving with the durable grey Pennant rocks, obtainable
on the north of the tunnel. The following rocks are those of the car-
boniferous or mountain limestone, which, if worked for building pur-

poses or lime making, will probably be raised on the northern side of
the hill. It was anticipated iron ore would be found in passing through
the limestone beds, but it has not been met with, and judging from the
neighbouring deposit at Pentyrch, it could not be expected to be con-
formable with the stratified beds of the limestone.

A peculiar deposit of iron ore is found in Cwm Noddfi, just west of
the tunnel, composed almost entirely of encrinital stems imbedded in
iron ore ; it appears to be quite local, and although the bed is litho-
logically alike, yet it is very different in its chemical composition. I
have not heard of a similar deposit in England, although in Germany
it is of common occurrence, but there more uniform in its composition.

Again, two miles eastwards, at Maen Llwyd, a deposit of iron ore
was found, but this was quite different, being of the usual red
Hematite character. This, like the other, was at or near the base of
the mountain limestone.

Assays of several samples were made, yielding from 40 to 50 per
cent. of iron, but the ore dipping rapidly north, and the surface of the
ground rising also rapidly in the same direction, with a large quantity
of water, the mine was abandoned, not being commercially workable.

Lead ore has not been met with in the tunnel, although at various
periods it has been worked both tothe east and west of it, but I think
it could only have been found in the fault or fissure lines running
through the district in nearly a north and south direction, and even
then not in sufficient quantity to pay for working.

About eighteen months ago I noticed the in-filling of a fault in the
western workings of the Fan colliery to be highly charged with lead
ore, but its breadth was too limited to be available. Lead ore somé
time ago appears to have been sufficiently abundant near here to cause
a furnace to be erected for smelting, and the farm on which it was
erected, and on which its ruins may still be seen, is called “Farm
Furnace Blwm,” or the Lead Furnace Farm. And in the Archeologia,
vi., 18, is recorded, “ Several Roman Coins discovered in an old lead
mine in Cefn-pwll-du, near Ruperra, Glamorganshire.” This is some
two miles and a half to the east of the tunnel.

The minerals crossed in the tunnel are the lower series of coals
usually found in the south crop, and require no special notice.

PALZONTOLOGY OF THE TUNNEL WORKS.

Commencing again at the south of the tunnel, I have not myself,
neither have I heard of any other person meeting with any fossil
remains.

My examination of the rocks brought to surface has been of the
most cursory kind ; in fact, I have not at all examined them, merely
walking over them, ‘although could I psa the time I er believe my
labour “would be vowandda:

- For some time the Old Red of Scotland was thought to be the
special home of the “ fish of the period,’ and although not “netted”
they were “chiselled” out, and said to belong to Scotia alone; but as
the Ichthyolites of these old rocks became known to the world through
the researches and writings of Hugh Miller, then did men of other dis-
tricts set themselves to work with a will, which was soon rewarded by
the discovery of similar fossils in different parts of the country, some
indeed being disentombed from hills almost, if not quite, within our
sight—the one Cephalaspis, which is illustrated by the photographs.

This formation is divided into Upper Devonian, Middle and Lower,
and tile stones attaining a thickness in Herefordshire and South
Wales, according to Murchison, sometimes between 8,000 and 10,000
feet.

The fish of this formation are most peculiar and characteristic, sid
were referred by Agassiz to two of his great orders—the Placoids and
Ganoids ; to the latter the Cephalaspis belongs. One of this species,
the Asterolepis, attained the length of between 20 and 30 feet. The
Old Red is also well known for its crustacea, testacea, and plants, which
are said to be specially distinct from the plants of the coal measures.

The carboniferous limestone does not appear to have yielded amy
organic remains, probably because not sought for.

On the rubbish heap from the No. 3 pit, on its western side, you
will find a thin band of limestone, three or four inches thick, composed
of bellerophon ; and in the open quarry on the north side of the hill I
some time ago met with a small fish scale. I also met with stones con-
taining encrinital stems. I have little doubt but a careful search
would yield some fish remains, because finding even the single scale
proves that fish lived when these rocks were being deposited under the
waters of the sea. We can only expect occasionally to meet with an
entire fossil fish, indeed this rarely occurs ; but by collecting fragmen-
tary remains, the comparative anatomist will tell us to what fish oer
belong.

MILLSTONE GRIT AND ITS SHALES.

On the north outcrop of the coal field, and immediately opposite to
us, there is a bed of shale, containing numerous shells, both of marine
and fresh-water origin, which you will find described and figured in
Part 3 of the “Iron Ores of Great Britain.”

LOWER COAL MEASURES FOSSILS.

On the spoil heap from the No. 1 shaft, on the eastern slope, I found
some fish scales, fragments of bone, etc., which I believe to have come
from the shale lying on the Sun vein of coal; its equivalent on the
north crop being the bottom vein, or Pin Garrw coal.

In one of the ironstone beds I also found a productus scabricula,

which are very frequently met with in the meadow vein ironstones at
Blaendare, Pontypool, on the south outcrop. I have also met with this
fossil in several places in the same bed on the north outcrop.

I have now finished my description of the tunnel works, and unless
I have exhausted your patience, I would direct your attention to a
general description of the district within our view, beginning with the
older rocks.

At and in the very neighbourhood of Penylan we have a very slight
exposure of the Upper Silurian rocks, which we only see again in
the high ground to the east of Pontypool, between that town and the
town of Usk. That Silurian ridge lies 12 miles north-east from where
we now are.

The next formation ascending is the Old Red Sandstone, or Devonian,
a small area of which can be found to the west of the Taff valley lying
within the limits of our Society’s field. East of the Taff we find it
eomprising all the area between the mountain limestone, down to the
alluvial plain, or the marshes, extending down the valley of the Ebbw
from Risca to Newport, thence skirting the eastern boundary of the
eoal-fields by Cwmbran to Pontypool, on towards Abergavenny in the
valley of the Usk, then taking a turn towards the west, passing into
the valley of the Clydach, a most picturesque ravine, up which passes
the Merthyr, Tredegar, and Abergavenny Railway, the ruling gradient
of which is 1 in 50—some points as steep as 1 in 35. Crossing the
Clydach, it continues well exposed under the mountain limestone,
opposite to and suuth of Crickhowell, and on a little to the north of
our north-western boundary.

A little of the west of pvorth, and 25 miles from where we are
assembled, you see the Brecon beacons, 2,910 feet above the level of the
sea, and 2,437 feet above the bridge over the Usk at Brecon.

From Brecon the grandeur of the beacons can be best realized, the
whole mass being composed of Old Red Sandstone, which Sir Roderick
Murchison calculates to be here at least 9,000 feet thick.

Next in order is the carboniferous limestone, on which we now
stand, lying immediately on the Old Red. Its boundary will be as
already described, until we get opposite to Crickhowell, where an in-

- structive lesson in Geology is taught us by an outlier of this formation,

lying to the north of the town, called Pen-cerrig-calch (2,250 feet above

the level of the sea). The limestone here is about 50 feet thick,

capped by 200 feet of millstone grit ; this outlier is separated from the
main body of the formation by the valley of the Usk, and the distance
intervening four miles. And how has this valley been formed ? will
very naturally be asked. The reply is by denudation.

We pass on over the millstone grit into the coal measures, which is
at last the most interesting to us of all. The breadth of the coal field

immediately opposite to us in the valley of the Taff is about 14 miles,

and its extreme length from Pontypool on the east outcrop to St.

Bride’s Bay, Pembrokeshire, in the west, is 90 miles ; and looking at
the workings up to the present time being almost entirely along the
outcrop, it is quite apparent that its exhaustion will bé at a very
distant day, although there were shipped from the port of Cardiff alone
during the year 1867, 2,859,922 tons; and during the year 1868,
3,000,912 tons.

Rather than tire you with a description of the various seams found
in this part of the coal field, I will show you the section of Merthyr
Tydfil, as published by the Ordnance Department, and which is suf-
ficiently correct to give a general idea of the district, and on the geo-
logical map of the coal field, I will point out to you the direction of
the “faults” (to use a technical term), and we will briefly notice
whether, although a source of trouble to the miner at times, they are
not oftener a wise provision of the Almighty, to supply man with that
most valued treasure, coal, black coal, and as we say in our district
“ smokeless coal” too.

The “miners” of our party will, perhaps, excuse my relating to
those who are not, that original idea of the late George Stephenson,
when on a visit with several other of the leading scientific men of the
day, and ladies too, at Sir Robert Peel’s mansion at Tamworth.

Standing on the terrace near the hall, they observed in the distance
a railway train flashing along, throwing behind it a long line of white
steam. ‘ Now, Buckland,” says Mr. Stephenson, ‘‘ I have a poser for
you. Can you tell me what is the power that is driving that train ?”
“Well,” said the other, “‘I suppose it is one of your big engines.”
“But what drives the engine?”’ ‘Oh, very likely a cannie Newcastle
driver.” “What do you say to the light of the sun?” “How can
that be?” asked the doctor. ‘It is nothing else,” said the engineer ;
“it is light bottled up in the earth for tens of thousands of years, light
absorbed by plants and vegetables, being necessary for the condensa-
tion of carbon during the process of their growth, if it be not carbon
in another form ; and now, after being buried in the earth for long ages
in fields of coal, that latent light is again brought forth and liberated,
made to work as in that locomotive, for great human purposes.” We
‘shall probably have this subject again brought before us in a few
weeks by Mr. Carruthers, in a lectrtea on “ What is coal ?”

You all know Mr. Stephenson was the great engineer of his Jay,
and many of you probably remember the anecdote of a meeting of
railway men in London. Their talk had been on railway matters
alone, when one of the party said—‘‘ Come, Stephenson, we have had
nothing but railways; cannot we have a change, and try if we can
talk a little about something else?” “ Well,” said Mr. Stephenson,
‘“‘T’ll give you a range of subjects. What shall it be about?” ‘Say
birds’ nests,” rejoined the other, who specially prided himself on his
special knowledge of this subject. “Then birds’ nests be it.” A long
and.animated discussion ensued, and the company were surprised to

a
- ‘)

*
-
3
is

discover the extraordinary knowledge which Mr. Stephenson possessed
on the subject, and one of them remarked that if George Stephenson
had not been the greatest engineer of his day, he might have been one
of the greatest naturalists. I have introduced this to show that aman,
however hich his attainments in his profession may be, may yet find
leisure to study the book of Nature.

To return to the “ Faults.’ You must know the ground we now
stand upon was at one time comparatively flat, and not tilted on end,
as we now see it. These limestone rocks were once covered by the
coal measures many hundreds of feet in thickness, but the terrible
earthquakes and volcanic forces, causing “the earth to shake and
tremble,’ rending it as it were into ribands, caused these faults and
dislocations, making the dry land to be seas, also the then seas to be
dry land. This, too, was one of the Almighty’s merciful acts, enabling
man to work these coals, by openings such as you see in these tunnel
works, and for a long time to come by pits of shallow depths.

This lecture gave great satisfaction, and after its delivery
the Society proceeded, under the guidance of Mr. John
Rowlands, of Bedwas, to the Van, an outpost connected
with Caerphilly Castle, and at one time the residence of
the Lewis family in this county. At this place a dovecot
on a large scale excited much interest. It consisted of a
massive round tower partially closed at the top, and pierced
inside with pigeon holes, for the nests ranged in rows from
the bottom to near the summit. This building was capable
of containing at least 1,000 nests, but its gentle tenants have
long since departed, and no soft cooing of the dove now
breaks the deep solitude. This interesting spot was des-
cribed by Mr. John Rowlands in the following paper :—

THE VAN, CAERPHILLY.

The word Van means the top or surface. There is a mountain in
Caermarthenshire called the Van Fach, as well as others in the neigh-
bourhood of Brecon. Before the Norman invasion, the whole of this
country, the lordship of Senghenydd, belonged to Iforab Cadifor or
Ifor Bach ; when Fitzhamon conquered Glamorgan, he gave the lord-
ship of Senghenydd to Einon ab Collwyn, as well as the lordship of
Miscin. The Lewises lived at the Court, Merthyr. They resided at
the Court and Pontyrhen. Lewis ap Richard Gwyn of Merthyr, a
member of this family, bought the Court and Pontyrhen, a part of
which was sold in the 18th century to strangers. Those parts which
were not sold are now in the possession of Baroness Windsor and Mr.
Wyndham Lewis. All the land from Cibur to Morlais was recovered

by one of the family called Hywel Velin. The first of the family who
settled at the Van was Edward Lewis, who filled the office of high
sheriff for Glamorgan in the years 1548, 1555, and 1559. He was
deputy custos for the county, Henry, Earl of Pembroke, being custos.
It is probable that Edward Lewis bought the Van of the Earl. His
son Edward the 3rd, was the founder of the Llanishen family, from
whom Mr. Wyndham Lewis descends. He was succeeded by his son
Edward Lewis, sheriff of Glamorgan, 1569, deputy custos of the
county. He built the Lewis’s house, St. Mary Street, Cardiff; that
house stood where the West of England Bank now stands and the new
Town Hall. He died seized in Glamorgan of Le Vanne in Bedwas,
with gardens, outhouses, etc., and he held in fee the manor of Seng-
henydd, Edward Lewis was his son. His will was proved in London,
February 3rd, 1594. He left to his widow Catherine a dwelling-house,
and another house in St. Mary Street, Cardiff. To his son John Lewis
he gave the lands purchased of Henry Earl of Pembroke. Sir Edward
Lewis of the Van, and St. Fagan’s Castle, Penmark, and Llantrythyd,
Knight; born 1560, knighted at Whitehall 1603, high sheriff of
Glamorgan, 1601 and 1603. In the year 1616 he purchased St. Fagan’s

and Pencoed, of Sir William Herbert. He died 1628, and was buried —
in Bedwas church, where he directed in his will that his body should
be buried. He left 40s. to Llandaff church, to Bedwas poor 3i. 6s. 8d.,
and the same to St. Fagan’s annually. William Lewis of the Van,
who was a second son, came to the possession of it on the death of an
elder brother. He and his wife adhered strongly to the cause of the
Parliament in the Civil War. Edward Lewis, of the Van and Bristol,
was born 30th July, 1650. It appears that he died without issue, as —
he left the Van to his uncle Richard Lewis. Mary Lewis, his sister,
married William Jephson ; secondly she married Sir John Aubrey, of
Llantrythyd, who was M.P. for’ Brackley ; thirdly she married Sir
Charles Kemeys, of Cefn Mably ; fourthly, William Aubrey, of Brecon.
Richard Lewis, of Caerleon, and afterwards of Eddington Priory and
Van, was M.P. for Westbury, 1660. He devised Energlyn, in 1696, to
Roger Powell. He was succeeded by his son Thomas, of Van and St.
Fagan’s. He was a Jacobite. He married Elizabeth Tremoxer, of
St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, and left one child, Elizabeth Lewis of Van,
their sole heiress, who was married at the age of 21 to Other Windsor,
third Earl of Plymouth. Other Lewis Windsor, fourth Earl of
Plymouth, was Lord Lieutenant of Glamorgan. This nobleman was
the grandfather of Harriet Clive, Baroness Windsor.

After this the party made their way to the Castle Inn, at
Caerphilly, for the important purpose of refreshing the inner
man. ‘This was very necessary, after having been some
hours on the mountain top. The dinner provided was ample

and good, and reflected credit on the caterers. The repast
was the more highly relished, in consequence of a fear of
“short commons” which had taken possession of the mem-
bers, who were more than twice as numerous as dinner had
been provided for. Among the company present we noticed
Mr. Adams, the Revs. Archdeacon Blosse and Canon
Morgan, Mr. Luard, Lieut.-Colonel Hill, Drs. Edwards and
Taylor, Captains Bedford and John, Messrs. Franklin, G.
Evans, Waldron, Bassett, Brown, John Morgan, Lindon,
Hier Evans, Badge, Adams, junior, Revs. J. R. Jenkins,
Green, and Waite, Messrs. Jones, Downing, Davie, Tomlin-
son, and Price, Mr. T. G. South, the Secretary of the
Society, and a great many other gentlemen whose names
we did not know. After dinner, the Society examined a
very beautiful collection, comprising some 70 distinct species,
of the mosses and lichens of this neighbourhood, which had
been collected by the Rev. Professor Gagliardi during his
residence here. A few notes by the Professor (who was
himself unable to attend), in explanation of them, were
read by Mr. Adams, and then a paper entitled “ Jottings on
Scorpions,” was read for him by Mr. Rhys Jones. Some
specimens of Egyptian and other scorpions were shown ‘in
illustration.

PROFESSOR GAGLIARDI’S PAPERS.

Lichens and Mosses! says Ruskin. Meek creatures! The first
mercy of the earth, veiling with hushed softness its dintless rocks ;
creatures full of pity, covering with strange and tender honour the
scarred disgrace of ruin, laying quiet finger on the trembling stones
to teach them rest. No words that I know of will say what these
mosses are. None are delicate enough, none perfect enough, none
rich enough. How is one to tell of the rounded bosses of furred
and beaming green, the starred divisions of rubied bloom, fine filmed,
as if the rock spirits could spin porphyry as we do glass ; the traceries
of intricate silver and fringes of amber, lustrous, arborescent, burnished
through every fibre into fitful brightness and glossy traverses of
silken change, yet all subdued and pensive, and framed for simplest,
sweetest offices of grace, They will not be gathered like the flowers,
for chaplet or love token; but of these the wild bird will make its
nest, and the wearied child his pillow. :

And as the earth’s first mercy, so they are its last gift to us.
When all other service is vain from plant and tree, the soft mosses and
grey lichen take up their watch by the head stone. The woods, the
blossoms, the gift-bearing grasses, have done their part.for a time, but

these do service for ever. Trees for the builder’s yard, flowers for
the bride’s chamber, corn for the granary, moss for the grave.

Yet as in one sense the humblest, in another they are the most
honoured of the earth children ; unfading, as motionless, the worm
frets them not, and the autumn wastes not. Strong in lowliness, they
neither blanch in heat nor pine in frost. To them, slow-fingered,
constant-hearted, is entrusted the weaving of the dark eternal
tapestries of the hills ; to them, slow-pencilled, iris-dyed, the tender
framing of their endless imagery. Sharing the stillness of the un-
impassioned rock, they also share its endurance ; and while the winds
of departing spring scatter the white hawthorn blossoms like drifted
snow, and summer dims on the parched meadow the drooping of its
cowslip gold ;—far above, among the mountains, the silver lichen spots
rest, star-like, on the stone; and the gathering orange stains upon the
edge of yonder western peak reflect the sunsets of a thousand years.”

PROFESSOR GAGLIARDI’S JOTTINGS.

Arachnida is the name which entomologists give to every kind of
spiders. In Westwood’s arrangement they form Class II. of the
annulose or articulated animals. It comprises not only the spiders,
commonly known as such, which bear their proper entomological
name of araneide, but tle scorpions also, which are scientifically
marked out by the names of pedipalps or scorpionide. ‘The ucari
(mites), which include the well-known dog and sheep ticks; the
tardigrada (sloths or water-bears), which, with the help of a micro-
scope, one can easily see wallowing in a droplet of water, like swine in
a mire; the pycnogonide (crab or sea-spiders); the phalangide (long-
legged shepherd-spiders) ; the pseudo-scorpionide (book-scorpions) ; and
the solphryide (blind, sun-avoiding insects) :—all these wonderful
creatures belong to the arachnida; but none of them shall have, at
least for the present, aught to do with our jottings. A few pre-
liminary hinds on the araneide, or spiders in general, and, if the
time permits, some short observation, at the end, about the seorpion-
fly or panopa, which, properly speaking, belong, not to the arachnida,
but to the neuropterous insects, will more than sufficiently fill up our
paper. Beginning then with the araneide, or commonly so-called
spiders, I say—

Spiders are usually described as differing from insects, in having
no antenne, or feelers. The fact is they have no mandibles, the organs
so called being but transformed, or—as the technical expression goes—
metamorphosed antenne, which are changed into prehensile—as in
the case of scorpions—or masticatory parts.

Most of the members of the spider tribe seem to be got up, as
it were, in octavo. They have always eight legs; owing to their
fragility they are often broken, but soon mended again, by a simple

process of natural renovation. Light also are often their eyes—
such is mostly the case with British spiders—which are properly
called stemmata. These are so fitly and variously arranged that
entomologists make use of them to characterise the genera. They are
exceedingly useful, no doubt, to the lively spinning-jenny or crompton-
mule, for looking freely in any wanted direction. Eight likewise are
the spiracles, or stigmata, they wear on both sides of their abdomen.
These are capital air-vessels wherewith the animal can easily breathe
to their heart’s content.

Spiders’ young do not undergo any change or metamorphosis, as
other properly called insects do, but freely escape from egg-like
envelopes in the shape of their parents.

Such are the most conspicuous features of spiders in general, about
which the most extravagant reports have been afloat, among which
are some very curious stories related by Byron, Pellico, Michelet, and
other famous writers. You would certainly be astonished should I
tell you of the spiders of the Antilles, where they are to be bought in
the market, and how much they are valued by the housekeepers for
their natural cleaning instinct ; or of the Siberian, which promptly
destroy those myriad of troublesome midges that cloud the air during
the brief Siberian summer. That, I think, has been the reason why,
in the Scandinavian mythology, the world’s creation was attributed
to a giant spider.

But time forbids us to tarry longer amid spiders’ webs, seeing we
have so many, and all very interesting things to say about

“* That cold animal,
Which, with its tail doth smite amain the nations,”
as the great American poet has lately defined the scorpion, after Dante.

Look, in the mean time, at this Cardiffian collection. This smallest
of the lot was caught somewhere near the docks, where it must have
been imported, most likely from some'foreign country, whilst the poor
harmless creature—such is certainly even the scorpion, within this
fortunate island, without baneful poison—was skulking amid the
crannies of some old frowzy box.

All these other scorpions are exotic, Egyptian probably, and there-
fore with a very dangerous poison, if we are to believe what Kirby
and Spence have written in their much-esteemed “Introduction on
Entomology,” for they said that “the only means of saving the lives
of our soldiers who were stung by them in Egypt was amputation.”

Scorpions, whose name, the best entomologists assure us, is from an
Arabic root (of a grab) which means to wound, smite or strike—are a
genus of pedipalpous, pulmonary arachnida, which three names simply
mean in English—spiders with feet like feelers and lungs. They have
no distinct head and chest, both the which form the so-called cephalo-
thorax of the common spiders. They have not even a properly distinct
stomach (abdomen). All these three important members are so blended

as it were together in the scorpion body, that they form one single
piece, which looks somewhat like the ancient armour of a medizval
warrior in harness. This foremost broad joint (let our brother and
sister naturalists have a look at it), which is called the cephalothoracie
segment, is intended for the head-breast. The next six—or they may
be seven—joints, not so broad as the first, still tolerably large, belong
to the stomach, and are properly called the abdominal segments.
There are also the last six segments, which get suddenly narrower and
thinner, and are very improperly called the scorpion’s tail.

- Mark well this last joint. Here is the sting! See how it terminates
in a sharp crocked spur-like point. "Tis with it that this terrible
African brute pierces its prey, and sometimes also its foe to death.
Horrible! horrible! Pray, ladies, don’t fear ; there is no barbed dart
concealed in this sheath to smite you with, such as bees, wasps, and
similar hymenopterous insects have, even when apparently dead.
This ampullaceous joint, indeed, is interiorly connected with two small
yellowish glands, which get inflated like bladders, and secrete a milk-
white fluid. This suddenly gushes forth, when discharged or blown
out by these two scarcely perceptible orifices, by the hungry or irri-
tated animal.

The eight spreaded legs you see well enough. These two foremost
extended limbs, with a two-fingered pincer, or, as éntomologists call
them, ‘didactyle claws, very much like those of our common lobsters,
and, like them, quite harmless, though they might unpleasantly pinch
a naughty boy or girl who should ever take a fancy to tease the fearful
animal. These two limbs, I say, are the very feelers or palpi, which,
looking much like feet, gave the scorpions their proper denomination
of pedipalps. It is with them that the greedy animal seizes hold of
the insects, beetles, cockroaches, crickets, etc., which it feeds upon,
after having stunned them with a stroke of its tail.

I shall not entertain you now with the description of such delicate
organs as are the ¢rophi, delineated by Prof. Huxley in his clever
article “On the structure of the Mouth and Pharynx of the Scorpion”
(Mier. Journal, viii., 280) ; but what I cannot forego, by any means, are
the combs of the scorpion.

The combs are a peculiarly distinctive organ that fringes the lower
part of the scorpion’s breast, like the embroidered girdle of Venus in
Heine’s position. The number of its scaly teeth, or, as they are called,
lamelle, is various. They have been looked upon by some ento-
mologists particularly to distinguish the different species. Their final
use is still problematic. Nobody has yet fairly stated what is their
special purpose. The most probable was given by a French author,
Marcel de Serres, who thinks that the combs are providentially given
to the scorpion on purpose to facilitate the progressive movements of
of its body, which otherwise would be but a wormlike creeping.
Latreille, however, seems rather to demur to this notion, and would

fain have somebody bold enough to try the rather dangerous experi-
ment which he proposes, of binding the scorpion’s combs tightly close to
its breast, and see whether after that it can move on freely as usual,
or merely creep along. Moreover, he surmises that the complexity and
consistency of this wonderful organ, the various number of its teeth,
and their different positions, might perhaps indicate some other
functions, which are not easy to be determined without such trials as
very few, whether professional or amateur, entomologists would be
probably willing to undertake. Perhaps, says, in conclusion, our
French savant, they might be simple hygrometrical instruments, by
which the lonely animal receives unfailing telegrams about the state
of the atmosphere, and thus spares it to get out of its lair when
the inclemency of the air forbids it.

The President also called attention to the volume of Trans-
actions of the Woolhope Club, 1868, which he had received.
that morning from Dr. Bull, of Hereford. It consisted of a
most handsomely got up book, containing numerous well-
executed photographs, a series of photographs of “the re-
markable trees of Herefordshire,” numerous coloured and
plain lithographs, and 300 pages of closely printed typography.

The Society then visited the noble ruins of Caerphilly
Castle, and Mr. Luard addressed a few observations to the
members upon the chief points of interest in the grand old
pile, and then read copious extracts from Mr. G. T. Clarke’s
excellent book on Caerphilly and other castles. This brought
the business of the day to a close, but the assembly continued
to stroll for some time afterwards around the ruins, and
examined the stones and mortar that enter into the com-
position of the still firm and strong masonry, and drew
comparisons that were very unfavourable to our modern
structures, with a few honourable exceptions. Speech-making
is prohibited by a salutary rule of the Club, but the Rev.
Canon Morgan begged to be permitted to break through it on
the present occasion, and in a short and pithy address proposed
the health of ‘Our excellent President, Mr. Adams.” The
weather was very fine throughout the day, but sometimes
the sky became overcast and seemed to threaten thunder
and rain. Happily these gloomy signs, which, by the bye,
threw an additional sombre hue over the castle, disappeared,
and the company returned home through Nantgarw soon
after 8 o'clock, thoroughly pleased with their day of rational
enjoyment. We sincerely hope that the Cardiff Naturalists’
Society may grow and prosper, and be the means of doing
much good to the town and neighbourhood of Cardiff.

At the Monthly Meeting of the Society, held on July 6th,
Mr. Vivian, of Mwyndy, sent a paper (read by the President)
on “ Ancient Copper ;” also a paper on “ Birds’ Nests” by
the same gentleman. .

NOTE ON ANCIENT COPPER.

A piece of an old copper implement, or weapon, was lately found
here ; from its curved and bladed form, it seems to have been part of a
bill-hook or large knife. On applying the microscope to it, to observe
its structure, I find it is composed of very impure metal, having about
one-third of its bulk of the oxide of copper. According to the present
mode of liberating the oxide from the metallic copper before it is
ladled out into the moulds, a green pole is plunged into the bath of
metal, causing violent ebullition, when the oxide, from its lighter
gravity, rises to the surface, and is then skimmed off at the furnace
front. In this piece of ancient copper, however, the oxide is retained
in the mass, from which it may be inferred that the process of poling
copper was not applied in the days when this was made.

BIRDS’ NESTS.

A pair of tomtits, having built their nest in a climbing rose, are now
busy rearing their young only a foot above the front door of our house;
the male showed his fidelity and kindness to the female by feeding her
assiduously during the period of incubation. As a proof of attach-
ment to locality and confidence in man which birds will sometimes
evince, I may mention, that a colony of house sparrows, having for
years located in the rocks in our open workings here, continue to
maintain the position, although the miners are making advances upon
them, and a nest is now to be seen not more than 15 feet above the
spot where a succession of rounds of holes are blasted every day ; still
the pair of birds keep determined possession of their domains. But
for courage and tenacity of purpose in a bird I have not met with, or
heard of, any instance which surpasses the following :—One of our ore-
laden trucks was sent to the Swansea Vale Junction on the South
Wales Railway, and was returned in a few days; directly as it came
back, one of our men passed by the end of the truck, and hearing a
peculiar hissing sound near him, looked into the hole in the end of the
buffer, and found there a blue tomtit, sitting on her eggs and hissing a
protest against disturbance. I am unable to say whether she com-
menced her domestic affairs before the truck was sent off full, but I
think there can be scarcely a doubt that she travelled from that place
here without a railway ticket, and stood well the shock of some heavy
concussions.

The second Field Meeting of the Society was held at
Southerndown on Tuesday, July 20th. The members went
to Bridgend by train, and then in carriages to Hwenny
Abbey, the first point of interest in the programme of the
day. This ancient structure was erected by Maurice de
Londres, fourth in descent from William de Londres, to
whose lot the Lordship fell on the Conquest of Glamorgan
by Fitzhamon. It is now partly in ruins, but the church,
with its handsome square tower, supported by strong but-
tresses, is still in good preservation, and used for public
worship. The style of architecture is Norman, and very
massive, and, with the exception of a portion of an arch in
Llandaff Cathedral, is supposed to be the oldest in the county.
The age of it must be upwards of 700 years, and there is an
interesting monument of its founder in the chancel. The
order was Benedictine. In the building Mr. P. Price read
an account of the Abbey out of Mr. Rowlands’s book. The
mansion is the residence of the Turberville family, who are
coeval with the Conqueror, and have lived at this place un-
interruptedly to the present day. The Society were much
pleased with what they saw, and, after a promenade round
the grounds, went on to Southerndown.

Having arrived at this place, the members strolled about
the rocks and sands, and examined objects of geological and
botanical interest. They were then summoned to a table
rock, and with maps spread out before him, Mr. Adams ex-
plained the principal features in the strata around him. He
then introduced T. Rupert Jones, Esq., F.G.S., Professor of
Geology at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, who de-
livered a lecture on the Primeval Rivers of Britain.

PROFESSOR JONES’S LECTURE.

THE geological action and results of Rain and Rivers may be easily
recognized by even casual observers. The muddy waters of a clay
country after showers, and the numerous little deltas of rain-washed
grit and mud on the slopes of roads and fields where sandy soil
abounds, attest the action of the rain in removing earthy material
from a higher to a lower level, under ordinary circumstances. The
powerful action of torrents suddenly charged with melted snow or
with tropical rains, or locally flooded by a bursting water-spout,
is well known, and can be likened only to the devastating agency of a
broken reservoir, such as those of Huddersfield and Sheffield. In all
cases mud, sand, and shingle, together with drifted timber, herbage,
leaves, and water-plants, bones and carcases, insects, shells of land

and water molluscs, and other organic remnants, are slowly or sud-
denly moved down-stream,—laid down here, stirred up and pushed
forward there,—buried deeply at one place, ceaselessly drifted to and
fro at another ; and such changes go on until the river-plain, having
been made level by marsh-deposits, and excavated repeatedly along
the wandering lines of the river’s changing course, extends seaward;
and the delta pushes out even into the sea, which takes more and more
of the mingled detritus for its share, laying it down in the deeps and
the shallows with a seemingly capricious irregularity, which is really
recognizable order, dependent on the gravity of particles and the force
and direction of tides and currents.

By its alluvium, or deposits of gravel, sand, and mud, often blackened
with peat or charged with shells and bones, the river keeps an im-
perfect record of its work, as a carrying agent, in removing the ruins
of the higher ground, whether reduced by the chipping frost and the
grinding glacier, by the soaking mists and sapping springs, by the
washing rain and raging torrent, or by all of these, assisted by the slow
and sure decomposing power of carbonic acid. Asa red river runs
from red ground, so does a muddy river come from clay ground, and a
hard-water river from limestones. The shingle of slate or quartz-rock,
of granite or mica-schist, of sandstone or limestone, bears direct evi-
dence of its local origin ; and the sand from old sandstones, from the
quartz of granite newly rotted, or from the frost-bitten quartz-rock,
still shows traces of its birthplace. Whether in lakes or seas, such
detritus tells of its former belongings, and is subject to unchangeable
laws of deposition and arrangement. Clay may have been fine mud
derived directly from the decomposition and degradation of felspathic
rocks, or from the wear and tear of clay-slates, shales, and other
argillaceous rocks ; but in any case the river carries it in suspension
until the current is checked in the still water of a lake, or of a broad
reach or bend of the river, or in the sluggish delta-streams where they
commingle with the sea. And even here the sweeping tides may drive
on the clay-stained waters for many a league, until, transferred to the
quiet of a land-locked bay, they drop their sediment, or, borne out to
depths where nothing else can reach but drift-wood and floating shells
from shore, it slowly sinks among the creatures of the deep.

Where clay has settled near a river’s mouth, it is often associated
with the decaying marsh-plants, drifted trees, and the water-logged
leaves of successive autumns. Where rain-floods and freshets of snow-
water have periodically deluged the river’s course, the sediment will
include the carcases and bones of drowned land animals, and the
mud-choked water-creatures that lived at and near its mouth.

What rivers do now they have always done, since the land began to
be drained of atmospheric waters along the cracks and crevices of the
strata, and the old creeks and arms of the retiring seas. Whether the
ground was left by the sea as flats and table-lands, planed horizontally

by ‘‘marine denudation,” or still rugged with the inequalities of
crumpled strata crushed upwards by the contracting crust, the air,
rain, snow, and frost have had to reduce the elevated and to fill up the
hollow surface. And amidst the many changes that this terraqueous
globe has suffered (changes due mainly perhaps to the reaction of
internal heat on a cooling and contracting crust, with its shifting loads
of water-borne sediments), such varied deposits as those of ever-
changing river-systems, rising in the high lands, lifted up in each suc-
cessive period, and.depositing their loads of mud as stratified sedi-
ments in the corresponding water-areas, were always being made and
often swept away again, but sometimes buried under other strata and
kept as part of the stratified series, as we see it now.

The characteristic signs of fluviatile and lacustrine strata have been
indicated above, and the kinds of shells, such as Paludina, Limneus,
Planorbis, Cyrena, Cyclas, Unio, Anodon, etc., are well known. So also
Cypris and Estheria among the low crustacea have left their carapace-
valves in fresh or brackish waters and their silts. Fishes are not good
witnesses; for many genera and even species of fish inhabit both
rivers and sea, and may be imbedded in the mud of either. Accumu-
lations of vegetable matter (especially land plants) are more likely to
occur in lakes and rivers than in the sea; and the skeletons of land
animals get dissipated as separate bones in most instances before they
reach the sea. In Shells, Corals, and Encrinites we have the best criteria
for judging of the origin of strata. There are fossil beds of shells, such
as Paludina, that are never known to live in the sea; and there are
others, as Ostrea, that flourish only in salt water, though some indi-
viduals may have a struggling existence in brackish estuaries. Others,
as Venus and Twrritella, are sea-shells. Of Entomostraca, Cythere,
Bairdia, Leperditia, and others, are habitually marine. Of Corals
there are none that live in rivers or lakes ; and all fresh waters, too,
are destitute of Echinoderms, whether Starfishes, Encrinites, or other
forms, as well as of Foraminifera, the microzoa so abundant in the
fossil state. Take limestones (a various group, comprising chalk,
oolite, common limestone, and marble), with the exception of a few
that have originated from the chemical arrangement of carbonate of
lime, as travertine, all have been made up of organic remains, namely,
the calcareous shell or crust, or other support, of some of the
creatures above mentioned—mostly Shells, Corals, Encrinites, and
Foraminifera ; and only occasional bands of limestone made of fresh-
water shells (Paludina, Cyrena, etc.) are found. They tell, however,
plainly of their local origin, and are associated with equally powerful
and distinct witnesses of the extent and influence of rivers and lakes,
deltas and lagoons, at many, if not all, periods of the earth’s history.

The chief examples of such evidences as are retained among the
known strata, in different parts of the world, will now be noticed in a
brief review of the several great groups of geological formations.

The oldest known strata are the Laurentian, formerly involved in
the little understood mass of old schists, slates, and gneiss lying below
the Cambrian rocks, but of late years disentangled by Logan and
others, and recognized as crumpled beds of masked and altered sand-
stones, shales, and limestone, such as constitute any of the later
formations. They contain also some thin bands of graphite ; and if
this be altered coal, that was accumulated (like the later coal) in salt-
marshes and lagoons, the existence of land and its concomitant condi-
tions is indicated thereby. In other respects the Laurentian strata
appear to be of truly marine origin, with shingle and sand-banks of
the coasts, and calcareous formations of the deep water.

The Cambrian rocks have not yet presented evidence of the
existence of rivers or lakes. Land, however, there was; for sand-
banks under tidal influence were rippled and sun-cracked, drilled and
furrowed by shore-worms and small crustaceans, and pitted by rain-
drops. They imbedded here and there the sea-weeds, and, if some
decide truly, land plants also (Zophyton). The Silurian strata are also
wholly of marine origin as far as is known; but in the uppermost
formation (the Passage-beds or Ledbury Shales) land plants were
brought into the shallows or estuaries, possibly by streams, and remain
for us to examine as twigs, branches, and spore-cases of Lycopodiaceous
plants (Lycopodites and Pachytheca spherica). These Passage-beds lead
us into the Old Red Sandstones of Herefordshire and Scotland; and
for these Mr. Godwin-Austen has strongly argued a freshwater origin.
That freshwater conditions did predominate when a part at least of the
Old Red of Caithness was formed, the multitudes of Hstheria mem-
branacea attest ; and Anodon Jukesit in the Upper Old Red of Ireland
speaks of similar conditions. Wide regions were certainly occupied
then as forest-land and by jungle-growth, with Conifers and Crypto-
gams, whence originated the plant-beds of New Brunswick and the coal
of Gaspé. Coniferous trees, too, were not wanting in the Scottish
area ; and in either case were probably washed down by rivers to the
salt-marshes, with the sand, mud, and vegetable débris that form the
associated sandstones and shaly layers.

On a still larger scale the succeeding period witnessed the action of
rain and rivers. These nourished a rich vegetation and swept it away,
to be buried beneath like material again and again, jungle on jungle,
time after time, as the lagoon became a marsh, the marsh a forest, the
torest a ruin of trees, silted up with river-mud, and buried beneath
sea-sand, but succeeded again by marsh, and soil, and trees. The
streams played their part in this old land. It was rich with trees and
ferns, and the great congeners of our small club-mosses and horsetails,
and furnished with land-snails, myriapods, arachnids, and insects in
abundance ; reptiles tov, great and various, were there, and possibly
birds and mammals. ‘The streams cutting through the older beds of
peat and coal brought down the tribute of the higher ground, fiooded

=
|
’
:
L

_ the forests, and gradually filled the sunken areas. Basins also, barred

off from the sea by shingle banks, were thus made into brackish
lagoons, full of marsh-plants, and alive with reptile, fish, crustacean,
and mollusc, that made the foul waters and black mud their home.

In the “ Rothliegende” of the Permian Series we again find Lstheria
and Dreissena-like Molluscs that indicate brackish habitats. The
Permian breccia of Worcestershire has been referred to a glacier for
its origin ; and so also some of the conglomerates of the Old Red
series, id even of the Cambrian, have been thought to have originated
in such an ice-river of the ancient lands.

In the New Red Sandstone series of Germany the shaly coal called
“ Lettenkohle” is of freshwater origin ; and the same Estheria minuta
that abounds therein occur also in the “ Keuper” or Upper New Red of
Worcestershire, with fragmentary plant remains. In the succeeding
Rheetic strata the influence of occasional rivers and lakes is seen in
the drifted land plants and insects, and the interpolated Estherian
beds of Gloucestershire, Somersetshire, and elsewhere. The Lias of
the Banat (Austria) has abundance of terrestrial plants, forming a coal ;
but here in the West the fossil trees and leaves of the Lias are but waif
and stray, and were washed to sea with the bones of the great Sceli-
dosaurus ; and the sudden river floods must have killed by the million
successive generations of fishes, Ammonites, and Belemnites, and
buried them in thick new mud, together with the unhurt carcases of
the associated Ichthyosaur and Plesiosaur. These last have their skin
and bowels intact; the molluscs were imbedded with the animal
in the shell, and the cuttles retain even their inkbags unemptied, for
death was quicker than their fear. Melting snow produces such
sudden floods in temperate climes, and the monsoons on the eastern
coast of India supply such abundance of fresh water, as to kill the sea
fish in myriads.

During the time that the Oolitic formations were being laid down,
some rivers ran into the sea from the west (the direction that all
the older rivers also had in this region probably, as the old land
lay where the North Atlantic and parts of North America are now),
and we find traces of their influence in the Brora coal and the
Moorland coal of Yorkshire, and further south in the plant-bearing
sandy shales of Collyweston, and in somewhat similar laminated oolite
at Stonesfield. In the last-named beds, which supply a roofing-stone,
bones of land animals have long been known to occur, especially the
lower jaw-bones, such as fall off from floating carcases in rivers, as
Dr. Buckland pointed out to be the case with dead dogs washed down
towards the mouth of the Thames. The Megalosaurus then lived upon
the land, as we know by his bones having been washed into the sea.

When we examine the Purbeck strata, lying on the Portland Oolite,
we find thick beds of limestone formed of shells that lived in lake and
estuary ; and in one particular bed, mis-named a “dirt-bed,” but

really an old lake deposit, hundreds of bones have been found by
Messrs. Beckles and Brodie, that belonged to land mammals and
reptiles of small size and various kinds, herbivores, carnivores, and
insectivorous. The river-system that gave rise to the Purbeck beds _
came from the west, as did the older rivers from the old land; and
it continued in a modified form, and made the delta-beds, mud-banks,
sand-shoals, and lagoon deposits, sometimes full of vegetable matter,
that are known as the Wealden formation. The Megalosaur lived on,
with the Iguanodon, Hyleosaur, and other monster reptiles of the
times; and they not only left their drowned carcases as evidences
of their existence, but their foot-tracks remain on the marshy banks
now converted into sand and clay ; and these are often full of Paludina,
Cyclas, Unio, and other such-like shells, with Ferns and Cycads, and
other spoils of land and river. Similar deltas and lagoons existed
in Europe and America, with the allied or analogous inhabitants of
the different regions. The sea again asserted its dominion over these
areas, and deposited the various Cretaceous strata, until, by the silting
up of the hollows, and by local elevations, land was again formed, with
its marshes, lakes, and rivers. Of these, the lignites and wonderfully
mammaliferous strata of Nebraska and the adjacent regions bear full
witness ; and the South of France is said to have similar passage-beds
between the Cretaceous and the Tertiary systems. Since then, that is,
during the Tertiary period and until now, continental areas, the
nuclei of the present continents, have existed, with varying outlines
and elevations, and with glaciers and river-systems, which have left
numerous freshwater formations. The Woolwich beds are the oldest of
these. The London Clay, lying on the last mentioned, was the mud
of a great gulf, receiving, perhaps, the same river, with others, drain-
ing a land rich with a sub-tropical flora of Conifers, Palms, Spice-trees.
&e., and stocked with Crocodiles, Serpents, Birds, and Mammals,
A modification of the same drainage system afterwards washed
the Paleothere and many other land animais into the seas and lakes
of the subsequent period, as we see in the Barton Cliffs, in the Isle
of Wight, and in the Paris district ; for the Nummulitic sea came and
went, and oscillations of the land changed the levels, and fresh water
alternated with salt on many coasts. The Middle Tertiary times had
a still more chequered scene of sea and land; for bays, stiaits,
archipelagos, rivers, lakes, and glaciers abounded. The Dinothere,
Mastodon, and other land animals, great and small, and a charac-
teristic flora, have been preserved here and there in lake deposits
of that time, often in beds of great extent and thickness.

In later Tertiary times the world had much the same continental
contours as at present ; but with vacillations, letting in the Glacial and
Pluvial periods, when ice and water exerted their utmost power in
modelling the northern hemisphere at least, and produced the great
banks of gravel, and coatings of boulders and clay, that mask so much

of its rocky surface. To the existing deltas, marshes, turbaries, lakes,
glaciers, and river-systems, with their often subterranean streams, we
need only refer as examples of the natural machinery by which fresh
water acts in modifying the surface now, and has acted in times past,
as shown by this brief sketch of the primeval rivers of Britain.

The long roll of the advancing tide now drowned the
tones of the Professor’s voice, and threatened to drown the
bodies of him and his audience, and the lecture was brought
to a conclusion amid the loud plaudits of the assembled
company.

The next step in the day’s proceedings was a very im-
portant one, viz., dinner, which was served up under the
shade of a wood in the grounds of Dunraven Castle, and was
highly relished by ladies and gentlemen now well nigh
exhausted by the heat of the sun, and the severe scientific
training they had undergone.

After dinner—which was enlivened by the pleasant strains
of a harp—the guests strolled through the conservatory and
grounds of Dunraven Castle. When they were all re-
assembled on the top of the hill by the flag-staff, the Presi-
dent said that the next point in the programme was a paper
by Mr. Franklen G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., etc., on some
Silicious Stones found in the Coal Measures, and on a White
Substance found on the Cardiff Moors during a recent ex-
cavation. Mr. Evans had, upon short notice, kindly promised
the paper which he would now ask him to read.

Mr. Evans, who was warmly received, said: Mr. President, Ladies
and Gentlemen,—After the very able lecture we had the pleasure of
hearing this morning from Professor Jones, I cannot but feel some hesi-
tation as to the propriety of my laying before you any feeble efforts
of my own. I can only plead, by way of extenuation and apology, that
I was beguiled by the persuasive voice of my friend Mr. Adams to
promise the paper, and having made the promise it would be unnatural
in a naturalist not to perform it. Having said this much, I can only
throw myself upon your clemency and forbearance, and request that
you will not draw any odious comparisons. .

At a recent meeting of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Mr. Adams
exhibited some stones which were found embedded, partly in the roof
and partly in the coal, in No. 3 vein in the Rhondda Valley, and Mr.
Davie brought a piece of white substance which had been dug out of
the excavation for the new outfall sewer. These objects are of sufficient
interest to merit further notice, and as no one else better acquainted
with the subject has written a paper, I would beg leave to submit a few
observations in reference to them.

The stones shown by the President were rounded and black in
appearance, and composed of a hard, silicious material. Their outward
form seemed to be the result of the action of water, and it was stated
that similar stones had been met with in the north of England in the
substance of the coal, and that some of them contained a fossil plant.
Mr. Adams propounded the query, “ How did these things get into the
coal?” To this question it would be very desirable to find an answer,
and I think the only way of arriving at it is to consider some of the
circumstances connected with the formation of coal.

Coal consists of the vegetable growth of a former and remote age,
modified by mechanical and chemical forces, and deposited in beds
of various thicknesses in certain special localities and formations. Its
vegetable origin is unquestionable, and proved by the presence of leaves,
ferns, reeds, cones, nuts, and trunks of trees in its substance. The
microscopical characters of sections of coal also closely resemble
similar sections of woody fibre. The conditions of vegetable growth in
the Carboniferous period were much more rank and luxuriant than
at the present day ; the mean temperature was high ; the atmosphere
loaded with carbonic acid gas, and the surface of the earth was wet—a
vast swamp perhaps, or even a shallow sea. Such warmth, moisture,
and abundance of carbonic acid conduce to a rapid and gigantic growth,
far in excess of anything we have ever witnessed. At intervals this
vegetable material was submerged, and covered over with a deposit of
sand or clay. In this way a bed was formed, and heat and water
reduced the mass to a soft consistence resembling pulp, so as to give
the requisite mobility to the ultimate molecules to enable chemical
action to be called into play. This would have been an essential con-
dition, because solid bodies cannot be made to combine chemically
without the agency of heat, or a solvent, to cause the movement and
close approximation of the minute particles of matter. The high
temperature then existing has been attributed to the internal heat
of the earth, which is a very possible explanation, considering the com-
parative nearness of the coal measures to the molten interior of the
globe, and the thinness of the external crust, which even now bears a
smaller proportion to the entire planet than the shell does to the egg.
I must state, however, that some geologists say that this heat would
not have been operative later than the Silurian period, and others con-
sider an internal fire by no means proved. Again, it may have been
due to a different distribution of land and water, and the chemical
action excited would also contribute a portion of heat. The last is
perhaps the most important in reference to the actual conversion of
vegetable matter into coal ; and when we consider the great heat often
induced by fermentation in a hayrick, it appears sufficient by itself to
account for the change. The ultimate elements of the tissues of plants
are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. The last named, as well
as the salts constituting the ash, need not be considered. The results

ale atl

of the forces mentioned upon the other three bodies would be the
evaporation of the water. A portion of the oxygen would combine with
the carbon, and form carbonic acid, and the hydrogen with another
portion of carbon, to form light carburetted hydrogen, or fire-damp. By
these changes the carbon would be a little diminished absolutely, but
increased relatively to the other constituents ; the hydrogen unaffected
in quantity, but altered in combination ; and the water that forms so
large a per-centage of vegetable tissues would be expelled from the cells
of the plants, and its place occupied by the carburetted hydrogen
or fire-damp-—there to remain until it should be liberated, after the
lapse of countless ages, by the mandril of the collier, and perchance to
deal out death and destruction in the form of a colliery explosion.

This brief account of the chemistry of coal must be taken as merely
a slight sketch of its broadest features, for it entirely passes over the
infinite variety of ways in which the elements of coal may be made to
combine to produce new and curious results. The seam, formed as we
have seen and inclosed in deposit, is made compact by the pressure of
the superincumbent sand, or clay, which forms fresh strata. The
differences in the quality of the mineral depend upon the variations of
the formative materials, the amount of pressure and other circum-
stances. One great peculiarity that strikes one in considering this
matter is, that whereas the luxuriant vegetation must have been more
or less distributed over an enormous area, the coal-beds are confined to
particular spots ; and the very frequent changes of level, to bury the
Carboniferous trees and plants, must have produced so much disturbance
as to interfere with the steadiness of the growth. This suggests the
probability that the immense masses which formed the coal-measures
were not all grown on the spot, but that the vegetation of vast regions
was transplanted by water currents of some kind to make up the
required quantity. This view accounts for the localisation of coal, and
satisfies the condition of producing a sufficient amount of vegetable
matter without perpetual depression and upheavings of the surface.
From the great difference in the thickness of the veins, which ranges
from an inch or less to upwards of a hundred feet, it is probable that
both methods may have been in operation. If this theory is correct, it
also answers our worthy President’s question ; for if the organic materials
of coal were often carried from a distance by the agency of water, the
stones could very well have been carried with them, and their water-
worn appearance lends additional probability to that conclusion. The
fossil plants found in some of the specimens no doubt formed the
nucleus for the aggregation of the silicious matter, and show a very
early connection between the stony mass and the coal-forming vegeta-
tion. Having been brought to the spot, the probable pulpy condition
of the incipient seam at once explains their sinking to a greater or less
extent into the soft bed, and sometimes remaining partly in the roof,
according to the degree of tenacity the vein had attained. Chemists.

tell us that the ashes of coal are partly determined by the nature of the
inclosing strata, in consequence of the insinuation of minute particles ;
and if this be so, we cannot wonder at the penetration of any heavy
substance. In the present day the nearest approach we have to the
position of the commencing coal beds are the great bogs, and any one who
may have had the ill-luck to sink into one of them, and the good-luck to
get out again, either by his own activity or the aid of a friendly hand,
will have a lively recollection of the risk he ran of being permanently
embedded, and perhaps of exciting the scientific astonishment of
some enterprising naturalist in after-ages. Lignite is another form of
imperfect coal, in which the process might have been interrupted by
some disturbance that exposed it to the air; but in this case I think
it is more probable that the conditions necessary for its complete
development have never been fully obtained.

In thinking over this subject I have. been struck with the analogy
that exists in some degree between the conversion of wood into coal,
and the change of the latter into coke, as effected in a coke oven, or in
a retort for the manufacture of gas. We have seen that the metamor-
phosis of vegetable matters into coal was attended by a loss of a great
portion of its water and some of its oxygen. I believe this took place
after the vein had been formed, and the atmosphere almost entirely
excluded. The temperature would have been just enough to accomplish
the chemical changes, and to blacken, but not absolutely to char, the
mass. In the gas retort there is a cherry-red heat, and a complete
expulsion of the volatile constituents. Coal therefore occupies a
position more or less intermediate between wood and coke. Its eva-
porating power is in direct proportion to the per-centage of carbon ; in
other words, to the closeness of its approximation to the condition
of coke. This is why anthracite, or stone coal, is the strongest fuel.
Its value for illuminating purposes, on the contrary, depends upon the
amount of the volatile ingredients. Hence the highly bituminous
varieties are the best for the manufacture of gas. The key to the
correct appreciation of the changes in wood and coal just mentioned
consists in the remembrance that combustion, which we are too apt to
regard simply as fire, is a phenomenon that accompanies chemical
action, and varies in degree according to the intensity of that action.
We have examples of the different degrees in the slow combustion of a
piece of phosphorus in the atmosphere, and the night-signal of the
glow-worm (Lampyris noctiluca) to attract the attention of her volatile
spouse ; in the maintenance of the temperature of animal bodies by a
little more active burning of the component tissues, and the white
incandescent fluid in the fiery blast-furnace. When heat is applied to
wood and coal in closed vessels, a process called destructive distillation
ensues, by which the chemical elements are released from existing
combinations, and re-unite to form an endless variety of new
compounds,

J Pes UN Ppp red al ay eo

wa vale a

The second part of my subject is the piece of white substance
brought by Mr. Davie. This material was dug out of the lower part of
a thin bed of peat, about five or six feet from the surface, found in
excavating for the new outfall sewer near Tyndall-street. In appearance
it resembled solid tallow or suet, and was highly combustible. Upon
submitting it to a microscopic examination, under a power of about 210
diameters, I found it to be composed apparently of vegetable cells full
of fatty matter, and an occasional shred of woody fibre. The general
form of the cells was spherical, except where altered by lateral pressure.
There was a depression on the surface of most of them, which seemed
to be the result of the evaporation of the more fluid portion of the fat,
and a consequent shrinking of the cell wall. Under a power of about
750 diameters, more than one surface depression was seen, and some
of the fibres of the cell could be made out. In comparison with this
substance I examined butter, which showed oil and water globules and
crystals of chloride of sodium, or common salt. Also lard, which
exhibited crystals of stearic and margaric acids, but no cellular
structures, which would doubtless have been destroyed by the boiling it
had undergone in purifying. I then tried suet, which was very similar
to the matter in question, but the cells were smaller and less distinct.
Finally, I heated the white substance over a spirit lamp, and then
examined it, and found all the cells burst, and the field of the micro-
scope covered with the white fibres that had composed their walls. In
the lard experiment there were very similar fibres, which probably had
belonged to cells that had contained the animal fat before boiling. The
conclusion I came to was, that the white material from the excavation
was of vegetable origin, and analogous to animal stearine. Next to
starch oily secretions are the most common in trees and plants, and
perhaps their antagonism to water saved the fat cells from the destruc-
tion that overtook the parent stems in their conversion into peat.*

From the foregoing observations, it is evident that the two subjects
of my paper, though apparently so different, find a connecting link in
their association with coal seams and peat beds. What a marvellous
illustration of Divine Providence do these great sources of fuel furnish
for our contemplation! It is a stupendous thought, that myriads
of years before the foot of man trod the soil of this earth, such
wonderful stores of materials so necessary for his welfare should have
been by slow degrees deposited. It has been well said that if an in-
telligent being could have visited this globe at that time, the whole
process would have appeared to him an extraordinary waste of creative
power. But I think we may now say that if the same being could also
revisit us and see the enormous work performed by machinery driven
by the power which was so long latent in these fuels, he would then

* Some skeletons were also found in the same neighbourhood, which suggest as a possible
explanation that the white substance was adipocere. This, however, was not the case, for
the fatty matter was quite distinct and separated from them by a wide interval.

understand the meaning of what before seemed a mystery. Some
months ago an architect was examining an old mansion in Scotland,
and found that the exterior indicated more space than was known
of within ; so he concluded that there must be a concealed room there.
It was sought for and discovered, and a hole broken through the wall.
A very curious scene then presented itself. The apartment, which had
no window or visible entrance, contained a bed, table, chairs, and other

furniture, and candles that had never been lighted ; the whole deeply —

covered with dust. The room had evidently been prepared for some
distinguished person in troublous times, and it was supposed that the
Pretender or his son was the intended guest, but it was not his fate to
occupy it. This affecting little incident that starts up out of the dust
of so many years has a human sentiment attached to it which excites
our sympathy. We cannot help feeling some interest in the prepara-
tions made for a guest who did not appear, and whose bones have long
since bleached in their mother earth. Have we then no interest in
preparations on a magnificent scale for sojourners who though long
coming did at length appear? or is the scale of them so vast that we
are unable to realize the whole matter, but are content to regard it as
the mere order of Nature? This cannot be so, for we must accept it as
the work of the Omnipotent Jehovah, who feeds the raven and clothes
the lily, and is not unmindful of the requirements of the creatures made
in His own image. In return, we are only asked to acknowledge from
whose hand our blessings are received, and to recognize the fact that
every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down
from the Father of Lights.

When the paper was concluded, there was a general burst
of applause, and Mr. Adams immediately proposed a vote of
thanks to Professor Jones and Mr. Franklen Evans, for their
interesting lectures, which was seconded by Dr. Taylor and
carried unanimously, with a request that the papers might
be published in the Transactions of the Society. This was
readily assented to, but the Professor said that in his case
there was a difficulty, as he had’ no paper, to which the
President jocularly remarked that it would perhaps be found
on the beach washed up by the waves.

Mr. Vivian then suggested that they should not forget
their Sovereign, and proposed the singing of “‘ God Save the
Queen,”’ which was then done right heartily and loyally.
Three ringing cheers for the President were given, with a
well-known ditty by way of musical honours.

This brought the business of the day to a close. Amongst
the company were Mr. Adams, President; Professor Jones,

F.G.S., and Mr. Franklen G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.M.S.,

“= ".

etc., the lecture and paper givers of the day; Mrs. Franklen
Evans; Dr. Taylor, Vice-President, and Mrs. Taylor; Mr.
William Vachell, Mr. Edwin Vachell; Revs. V. Saulez, J.
H. Protheroe, and John Jenkins; Drs. Yellowlees and Badge ;
Messrs. John Morgan, Rhys Jones, Lindon, Sankey, Peter
Price, Drane, Vivian, Oliver, Gooch, Holst, Davie, Beck ;
Mrs. Lindon, Misses Adams; Mr. T. G. South, Hon. Sec., ete.
There were about 80 present. About 6.30 the party began their
way back to Bridgend, and returned to Cardiff by mail train.
The commissariat department, provided by Mrs. Williams, of
the Queen’s Hotel, was very abundant; but the conveyances
were not numerous enough for the work, although the re-
sources of the town were taxed to the utmost. The weather
was lovely, and a most delightful day was spent, and the
meeting was proclaimed a most decided success. The thanks
of the Society are due to the Dowager Countess of Dunraven
and Major Turberville for their kindness in throwing open
their grounds.

At the monthly meeting of the Society, held August 10th,
Mr. Adams, the President, read a letter from Mr. Vivian, of
Mwyndy, inclosing a few ‘‘ Notes on Silkworms,”’ which were
designed ‘‘ to show that silk is but the hardened, toughened,
and manufactured juice of the plant which the caterpillar
feeds on.” Mr. Vivian’s paper is as follows :—

Iv is well known that silk is produced by the worm from a gum
fluid in its body, wound off or drawn through its jaws, just as a manu-
facturer draws a metallic wire. But let us see where the gum comes
from at first. A silkworm, like an architect or artisan, can only use
such materials as he finds. He cannot create ; and when, as naturalists,
we speak of an animal or insect “secreting” a substance, we mean that
it prepares and stores up a certain thing for use. Now, a silkworm
makes its silk out of gum which it secretes in its body ; and, from
observations I have made, I find the gum is procured from the green
leaves which it devours, whether they be leaves of the mulberry tree or
the lettuce plant.

If we break a leaf of lettuce, we may observe a whitish fluid exuding
from the pores, and especially from the most fibrous parts of the leaf ;
and if a drop of this fluid is allowed to stand exposed to the action of
the air, it quickly hardens and assumes a darker colour. Apply a
microscope to it, and scratch it with a pin, and it will be seen to draw
out into threads of a silky colour and texture, During the last few

days of this stage of its existence, the worm eats voraciously, and is
particularly fond of the fibrous part of the leaf. It now grows rapidly,
and the time when it will begin spinning may be calculated on almost
to a day by holding it up to the light, for when ready to begin, the
rich amber colour of the gum appears plainly through the membranes
of the body. The thread is glutinous when drawn, but it quickly
toughens into silk in contact with the air.

The next point I wish to observe is, “The object of spinning its
cocoon.” It is well known that the object is self-preservation during
the time of the change of condition which therein takes place from the
worm to the aurelia state ; but I am not aware that the special purpose
of the cocoon has been pointed out. From observation, I gather that
this period—about a fortnight—is a sort of period of incubation ; and,
although it can bear, or rather the egg may preserve its germ of vitality
in great cold, in this state it is absolutely necessary that an equal tem-
perature be kept about the chrysalis, that it should not be too hot nor
too cold. Now, nature has provided the best material, and the know-
ledge, which we call instinct, to enable it to make for itself a structure
admirably adapted to the purpose desired. Silk is one of our best non-
conductors of heat, as it is also of electricity. This quality arises, not
only from the close gummy substance of each thread having no pores
for the escape or conduction of heat, but also from the make and glassy
cast of the threads. Each thread of silk, as you know, reflects light, and
that which reflects light generally reflects heat rays also. The same
characteristics apply in a less degree to hair, wool, cotton, and other
textile substances. Then we have the make of the cocoon. When we
see a silkworm at work, restlessly swaying from side to side, laying
thread upon thread, we do not see the design at first. The complicated
looking mass, however, is not a tangle, but an orderly arrangement ;
and, when fitted with an inner case or membrane of the same gummy
substance, is more powerful to resist the passage of heat, and thus to
protect the inhabitant from unequal changes of temperature, than if it
had been encased in a foot thickness of solid iron.

After reading the paper, the President asked the gentle-
men present to give their opinions upon Mr. Vivian’s notes.
To this general invitation there was no response, so Mr.
Adams then requested Mr. Franklen G. Evans to address
the meeting on the subject.

‘Mr. Evans said that Mr. Vivian’s observations were highly inter-
esting, as pointing out the close resemblance between silk and the
gummy matter out of which it was formed ; but he could not help
thinking that the writer had rather overstated the case in saying “that
silk is but the hardened, toughened, and manufactured juice of

yor ss ee , = =

i
;

the plants fed upon.”’ If that was so, it would be possible to make silk
without the intervention of the silkworm. There are few things
more interesting than the change which raw material undergoes
when converted into some secretion, or fabric, by an animal body.
Sometimes the resulting substance, as in the case before us, is similar
in appearance to the crude matter, but more highly organized. In
other instances, it is quite altered in property, as exemplified by the
poison generated by the venomous serpent. Mr. Evans mentioned
hair, feathers, wool, etc., in illustration of his argument ; and detailed
many curious, and some amusing, physiological facts in reference to
them. He further stated that the gummy secretion was stored up in
the caterpillar in proper receptacles, and it unquestionably underwent
a change before its final conversion into silk. If the drawn-out threads
of gummy material, spoken of by Mr. Vivian, were submitted to a
breaking strain in comparison with the fibre of silk, the difference in
their tensile strength would be at once apparent ; and if a moderate
degree of heat were applied, the superior tenacity and comparative
indestructibility of the silken fibres would be fully established. Mr.
Gooch here interposed a suggestion that silk did not exhibit a fibrous
structure under the microscope. To this Mr. Evans replied that a
fibrous structure was an aggregation of fibres, and that a single fibre
was a mere unit in the general mass, and could not usually exhibit a
quality which belonged to numbers of them together. Nevertheless, in
the case of silk each thread is really composed of two fibres, spun
simultaneously from the two reservoirs of secretion. They lie parallel
to each other, and the quality of the article depends on the accuracy of
the parallelism, which is also one of the points which distinguish it
microscopically from cotton, wool, and other materials. Mr. Evans
further dwelt upon the truth of Mr. Vivian’s remarks on the “ object of
spinning its cocoon.” The main intention is evidently to take care of
number one, by building a sort of nest to keep the chrysalis safe and
warm during the next phase of its existence. This is done by merely

“following a blind instinct, but the utility of the process to man is just

as great as if the wants of Creation’s masterpiece had been uppermost
in the caterpillar’s mind. This double purpose of the cocoon furnishes
strong evidence of design in arranging the order of nature in relation
to the necessities of mankind.

Mr. Adams regretted the absence of some silkworms and
cocoons, which were intended to illustrate the paper, but un-
fortunately they had not arrived.

The date and locality of the next field meeting were dis-
cussed, and provisionally agreed upon.

A few new specimens were exhibited, but every addition
to the materials for a public museum gives as much pain as

pleasure to the Society, in consequence of the town being
absolutely destitute of a building, or room even, to display
the treasures entrusted to the Society. This sad state of
things was the subject of some conversation amongst those
present, but no one could suggest anything more substantial
than hope by way of a remedy.

The third Field Meeting of the Society came off on Tues-
day, August 3lst. The members assembled at the Town
Hall soon after nine o’clock, to the number of about fifty,
with a fair proportion of ladies. Breaks were provided to
convey the company to their destination, and in half an
hour everything was ready for the start, which was effected
in good order. The route lay along the London Road to
St. Melan’s, where a halt was made to examine the fine
old parish church, which has recently been restored. The
points of interest in the structure were explained by the
Vicar, the Rev. J. W. Evans. One great peculiarity in
the edifice is the position of the tower, which stands at
‘the side of the main building, and over the little chapel
connected with it. So much is this the case that the chapel
has been supposed to be the original church, and the princi-
pal building an addition to it. The roof is an alcove,
and its timbers are very old, but in a good state of preser-
vation. The chancel rafters are new, and in general harmony
with those of the nave, but a little more ornamental. The
windows are Early English, Decorated, and Perpendicular in
style, according to their date. Between the pew belonging
to George Williams, Esq., of Lanrumney Hall, and the
chancel, there is a large squint, as it was formerly called, a
name which has given place in the present day to the more
pedantic one of hagioscope. The church still has the door-
way and staircase that used to lead up to the rood-loft, in
which were displayed the cross and image of the Virgin. In
the chapel before mentioned remains exist of ancient paneling,
with tooth carving; and these were rendered more complete
by Mr. Freeman, when he resided in the neighbourhood, by
the addition of new panels of the same pattern. Some of the
arches take a peculiar curve at their junction with the pillars
on which they rest; but it is not known whether this form has
any significance, or was merely a fancy on the part of the
designer. They also project beyond their support, and the
overhanging portion has been fastened by clamps to prevent
it from falling. The porch is evidently of more recent date

than the main building, as it encroaches on the masonry of
one of the windows. The church is placed in a commanding
position on a considerable eminence.

From St. Melan’s the party went on to Bassaleg, over the
old Roman road, and took a hasty view of the remains of a
Roman encampment near that place. Here Mr. John Row-
lands read the following paper :—

Bassaleg, the ancient Maesaleg, or Maes Syllwg. Syllwg means
a view or prospect. This is one of the most interesting spots in South
Wales, from its many historical associations. The church of Maesaleg
is an old building of the Norman period. The walls are adorned with
monuments of several of the Tredegar family. On the south side
of the chancel there is one in memory of the Hon. Charles Rodney
Morgan, the late M.P. for Brecon, and eldest son of Lord Tredegar ;
and two monuments in memory of two members of Chancellor
Williams’s family who died in the prime of life. The chancel window,
which is of stained glass, was put up by the late Miss Lyson in
memory of her father, who was vicar of this parish. In the north
wall, near the west entrance, there is a tablet with a list of benefactions
given by members of the Tredegar family to the poor and the parish
schools, etc. The font, which is an elegant one, was presented by the
Hon. Godfrey Morgan, M.P. Close to the church stands the Rectory,
the residence of the Rev. Chancellor Williams. The Chancellor is
highly esteemed in the parish, and has been considered an authority on
all Welsh matters. The parish schoolroom stands a short distance from
the Rectory. One of the most interesting objects is the site of Gwern
y Cleppa, formerly the residence of Ivor Hael, the “generous,” an
ancestor of the family of Tredegar. This family came originally from
Kilsant, in Caermarthenshire, in the time of Jestin ab Gwrgant, the
Prince of Glamorgan. They are descended from Beily Mawr, King
of Britain, in a direct line. Llewellyn ab Ivor, Lord of St. Clere, county
Caermarthen, married Angharad, daughter and heiress of Morgan
Meredith, knight, of Tredegar. The eldest son of Llewellyn ab Ivor
was Morgan ab Llewellyn, of Tredegar ; and the second son was Ivor
Hael, the generous lord of Maesaleg ; he lived at Gwern y Cleppa.
Gwern y Cleppa stood on a hill which commanded a fine view of the
surrounding country. The hospitable mansion at Gwern y Cleppa has
been in ruins for centuries ; the paths where the muse used to tread
are now the haunts of the moping owl.

Y llwybrau gynt Ile bu’r gan
Yw lleoedd y ddallhuan.
In the time of Ivor Hael, an Eisteddfod, or a congress of bards, was
held at Gwern y Cleppa, under the patronage of the lord of Maesaleg.
He and his wife Nest were noted for their hospitality ; his gates and

his halls were always open. This generous spirit is a peculiar trait in
the character of the Tredegar family. With all due deference to Mr.
Bright and other Radical illusionists, we cannot help paying a tribute
of respect to our old families ; our country would be a kind of wilder-
ness without them. To them we are indebted for our charitable insti-
tutions, aye, for our liberty in this country. Centuries ago every

family had its bard and harper. The family bard of Gwern y Cleppa_

was David ab Gwilym, who is styled the father of Welsh poetry. He
lived in the early part of the fourteenth century. We give the follow-
ing extracts from one of his poems to the generous Lord of Maesaleg :

TO IVOR, THE LIBERAL.

Thou Ivor, darling of the muse,

Who through the world thy fame pursues,
Proclaims thy worth in every clime,
Whilst rapture fills her lay sublime,

And feels her thrilling soul expand,
Whilst fostered by thy bounteous hand;
Thy ample gate, thy ample hall,

Are ever opening wide to all,

And, warm’d in Heaven, thy ampler mind
Dilates in love to all mankind;

The poor from thee with joy return,

They bless thy name, they cease to mourn;
And. bid the God who knew their grief
Reward thy hand that gave relief.

As lately sitting at thy board

Where every guest thy worth ador’d,
With grateful warmth I tun’d my lays,
And. felt high transport in thy praise ;
Whilst nobles, dukes, and barons bold.
Sprung from those heroes fam’d of old,
United, anxious to proclaim,

The peerless glories of thy name—
Name far renown’d for worth complete,
The greatest of the truly great.

* * * * #
To sing thy deeds, I often rove

Through stately Wenallt’s verdant grove,
When May displays her florant hues,
Invites to joy the tuneful muse.

I feast on thee the shades among,

@n luxuries of ancient song.

Thy princely stock was ever grac’d

With martial sons and daughters chaste ;
The noblest virtues all combine

To gild the glory of thy line.

David ab Gwilym was the son of Gwilym Gam, of Bro Ginin, near
Aberystwith, and his mother was Ardydfyl. He was prematurely born
under a hedge, near Llandaff, where his mother died the next day ; and
he was christened on her coffin. The following lines are said to have
been composed by Gwilym Gam over her grave :

a
:
7

Ta memory of Ardydfyl, whom I yet

Shall join, fair gentle form, on Olivet,
God’s holy hill! an angel to my eyes,

In choir of saints above the starry skies.
Depriv’d of her, oh! what waste of tears,
To my lorn soul this dreary world appears ;
Plac’d on its brink, to my long home I shed
My gush of anguish for Ardydfyl dead.

After paying his last farewell, he took his infant son to Gwern y
Cleppa, to his relative Ivor Hael, where he lived until the death of his
father, when he returned to Bro Ginin. David did not remain long
there. He returned to Gwern y Cleppa, where he became an agent to
Ivor Hael, and superintended the education of his daughter Angharad,
who died young. He remained here until the death of Ivor Hael and his
wife, Nest, who died of a glandular plague, at the palace of the Bishop of
Llandaff. Both died at the same time; and John Pascall, Bishop of
Llandaff, died of the same plague in the year 1360, in the thirty-
fourth year of King Edward the Third. After this event, David tra-
velled through the Principality, returning now and then to Glamorgan,
where he was elected to the Bardic chair of Glamorgan. After his
father’s death, he returned to Bro Ginin, to his patrimony. In his old
age he retired to the Abbey of Talyllychan, near Llandilo-Vawr, where
he breathed his last, about the fortieth year of Edward the Third’s
reign. He had several contests with the bards of his time, and he
always came off victorious. Rhys Meigan, one of his rivals, was so
deeply affected by one of David’s satires against him that he dropped
down dead.

The Rev. Evan Evans (Jellan Brydydd Hir), a great genius, who was
born in the year 1730, at Cynhawdref, in the parish of Lledrod, Cardi-
ganshire, was at one time a curate of Bassaleg. He received his
classical education at Ystradmeurig, under the celebrated Mr. Edward
Richards, the founder of that famous school. His talents were chiefly
classical. In his youth, he made himself eminent as a Latin and
Greek scholar, and studied Hebrew under the Rev. Mr. Barker, at the
Caermarthen Grammar School, then in the heyday of its glory. After
receiving orders, he officiated as curate at Newick, in Kent, and other
places. Having received a college education, he became the associate
of many of the most talented men of the day, and his society was
courted by every gentleman of erudition and taste in the Principality.
Owing to disappointments, he gave himself up to despair, and was at
last reduced to penury. Dr. Warren, the Bishop of St. David’s, had
too much discrimination and generosity to suffer a man of such bril-
liant talents and erudition to fall into poverty, and he allowed him an
annual income, and Paul Panton, Esq., of Plasgwyn, some time after-
wards granted him an annuity for life, and, in return, Mr. Evans left
him his valuable collection of MSS., which amounted to above a hun-
dred volumes of various sizes. A great many of them are now in the

possession of the Rev. Daniel Silvan Evans, B.D., the talented rector
of Llan-ym-Mawddy, who is about publishing them. Evans died in
August, 1789, in the 58th year of his age, and was buried at Lledrod
churchyard ; and I am sorry to say that his grave is unknown ; there is
nothing to indicate his resting-place. He was the author of the
“ Dissertatione Bardis,” and other works, which were published in his
lifetime. He was a great admirer of David ab Gwilym and Ivor Hael,
and it is said that he walked all the way from Cardiganshire to see the
ruins of Ivor Hael’s palace at Gwern y Cleppa; on which occasion he
composed some touching stanzas, of which the following is a translation.
It is impossible to do them justice in a translation.

TO IVOR HAEL’S PALACE.

Amidst its alders Ivor’s palace hes,

In piles of ruins to my wandering eyes,

The bramble there and the prickly thistle reign,
And cursed thorns assert their wide domain.

No longer bards inspir’d thy table grace,
Nor hospitable deeds adorn the place;

No more the generous owner gives his gold
To modest merit as to bards of old.

In plaintive verse his Ivor Gwilym moans,

His patron lost, the pensive poet groans;

What greater grief that Ivor’s lofty hall

Should now with screeching owls rehearse its fall.

Attend, ye great, and hear the solemn sound,

How short your greatness this proclaims around ;
Strange that such pride should fill the human breast,
Yon ruinous walls the vanity attest.

** Sic transit gloria mundi,”

It appears that a priory of black monks had a cell at Maesaleg, which
was attached to Glastonbury, which was given by Robert de Haya and
Gundreda, his wife, between 1101 and 1120; but this cell fell into
disuse long before the Reformation. In the vale below Gwern y Cleppa,
on the banks of the Ebbw, stands Tredegar, the stately mansion of
Lord Tredegar, with its extensive park well stocked with deer,

** Where they bound with gladness free,
And the heath is bent by the singing bee.”

Tredegar is one of the old mansions of the “olden time,” where old
customs are still kept up. As I have stated already, this family is one
of the oldest in Wales. They can trace their descent to Beili Mawr, or
“the Great,” King of Britain; and the Morgans of Tredegar, Machen,
and Lantarnam have played a conspicuous part in the annals of Gwent
and Morganwg.

The next point of interest in the programme was the
examination of the church of St. Woolos, at Newport. This
edifice has a fine Norman interior, with additions of a later
period. The Norman arch of entrance to the nave is par-

—

i ee a

ticularly fine, and the pillars supporting it are supposed to
have had a Roman origin. There is also a handsome square
tower, built of Old Red Sandstone, relieved with Bath stone.
The great defect in the structure is the organ gallery, which
is heavy, unsightly, and obstructive, and quite in the wrong
place. The party were conducted through the church by the
Rey. A. Blundell.

The Society then proceeded to Caerleon, where they were
met by John Edward Lee, Esq., F'.G.S., of The Priory, who
very kindly acted as conductor throughout the day, and
described the antiquarian remains which are so abundant in
this picturesque and interesting locality. Under his guidance,
the Museum was visited, and its rich and varied contents of
monuments, urns, pottery, coins, flint and metal implements,
tessellated pavements, coffins, etc., were pointed out and
explained by him with great clearness and never-failing ur-
banity. The site of a Roman villa was next visited, but
very little remains to greet the eye, and the company could
only fill up the picture in imagination from the vivid descrip-
tion given of it by Mr. Lee, as it existed within his memory.
A large, well-wooded mound, in close proximity to the villa
site, was next examined, and excited much attention as an
object of antiquity, and a place of very agreeable resort.

It being now three o’clock, the company sat down to
dinner in the open air, at a spot known as “ King Arthnr’s
Round Table,” and among the company present were—
Mr. Adams, F'.G.S., the President of the Society; Mrs.
and Miss Adams; Rev. Canon Morgan; Mr. Franklen
G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.MS.; Mrs. Evans; Miss Chester
Thomas, of Neath; Mr. Jefferies, Pentyrch; Mr. John Mor-
gan; Mrs. and Miss Morgan; Capt. Bedford, R.N.; Rev. A.
Blundell, Newport; Rev. J. W. Evans, St. Melan’s; Rev.
Mr. Hunter, London; Mr. Harrison and the Misses Harri-
son; Mr. Milward; Dr. Badge; Messrs. Tomlinson, Peter
Price, Wightman, and Evans, of Pengam; and Mr. R.
Rhys Jones, Hon. Secretary, who arranged all the details of
the excursion very satisfactorily.

After dinner, a paper was read by the Rev. Canon Mor-
gan, on “Geology and Scripture,’ which was well received
and loudly applauded, and acknowledged by a unanimous
vote of thanks.

THE REV. CANON W. LEIGH MORGAN’S PAPER ON GEOLOGY AND
SCRIPTURE.

At the request of your Secretary, I appear before you to make a few
remarks upon a subject that is to me most interesting, viz.,—the con-
sistency of Geological Discoveries with Divine Revelation. And in
making my remarks I do not pretend to say anything that may be
new, even to the least informed amongst us. As a clergyman, fond of
science had I time to pursue it, I have chosen “ Geology and Scripture,”
as a matter most in agreement with my own studies, and as affecting the
deepest desires of my heart.

In reading my Bible, and thinking over its contents, I am very care-
ful to distinguish between God’s word and man’s interpretation of that
word, and to give to each its own separate importance. I know how
individuals have gone astray, and how the Church, both of the Jew
and of the Christian, has gone wrong, when “taught for doctrine the
commandments of men.”

In consequence of the varieties and diversities of men’s teaching,
increased by the investigations and discoveries of Astronomy and
Geology, no portion of the Bible is more difficult to be understood than
the first chapter of the book of Genesis, in which Moses gives a detailed
account of the creation of the earth, and of its present fauna and flora.

In 1804—now 65 years ago—a clergyman of the Established Church
of Scotland, whilst lecturing at St. Andrew’s upon the various proper-
ties of the earths of the chemist, alluded to the science, then in its
infancy, that specially deals with the rocks and soils which these earths
compose, and said,—“ There is a prejudice against the speculations of
the Geologist which I am anxious to remove. It has been said that
they nurture infidel propensities, It has been alleged that Geology,
by referring the origin of the globe to a higher antiquity than
is assigned to it by the writings of Moses, undermines our faith in the
inspiration of the Bible, and in all the animating prospects of the im-
mortality which it unfolds. This is a false alarm. The writings of
Moses do not fix the antiquity of the Globe.”

I need hardly say this clergyman was the great and good Dr. Chal-
mers,—and this bold proposition, made more than sixty years ago, by
a lecturer then comparatively obscure, respecting Geology, at that time
scarcely acknowledged as a science, has been fully recognized by the
most learned and brightest ornaments of our own Church, as well as by
the most scientific of our Nonconformist brethren.

The recognition of this proposition has at once removed a mountain
of difficulty, and we must fairly acknowledge that it is quite in agree-
ment with the Mosaic narrative. “It teaches, and teaches truly,” says
that accurate observer, Hugh Miller, “that between the first act of
creation, which evoked out of the previous nothing the matter of the
heavens and earth, and the first act of the first day’s work recorded in

A hi SENG NS,

—

Genesis, periods of vast duration may have intervened ; but, further,
it insists that the days themselves were but natural days of twenty-
four hours each ; and that, ere they began, the earth, though mayhap in
the previous period a fair residence of life, had become void and form-
less, and the sun, moon, and stars, though mayhap they had before given
light, had been, at least in relation to our planet, temporarily ex-
tinguished. In short, while it teaches that the successive creations of
the Geologists may all have found ample room in the period preceding
that creation to which man belongs, it teaches also that the record in
Genesis bears reference to but the existing creation, and that there lay
between it and the preceding ones a chaotic period of death and dark-
ness.”

Such is the teaching of Chalmers, and it is still, with some excep-
tions, adopted by geologists of the present day. I do not say this
teaching takes away all the difficulties of the explanation of the Mosaic
chapter of man’s creation, but that it removes a great difficulty. The
remaining difficulties are as to whether the six days of creation are
natural days of twenty-four hours or lengthened periods of years.
There is a difficulty also as to the arrangement of light on the fourth
day. I beg to make one or two remarks here.

I.—Before we can arrive at any correct conclusion as to the agree-
ment between the facts of Science and the statements of Scripture, there
must be a full and accurate knowledge of the one, and a fair and faith-
ful interpretation of the other. Science must be rightly understood, and
Scripture correctly interpreted. For the want of this, how often have
the Scriptures'and Science appeared to contradict each other ? Let me
remind you of a remarkable instance. Some 300 years ago a solemn
conclave of Cardinals condemned Galileo for holding opinions respect-

_ ing the motions of the sun and the earth, and pronounced them to be

“philosophically false, and formally heretical, because expressly con-
trary to Holy Scripture.” We now know that these people were
wrong in their science, and wrong in their interpretation of the
Bible also. But they relied upon such Biblical statements as these—
“Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon, and thou moon in the valley of
Ajalon ; and the sun stood still, and hasted not to go down about a
a whole day.” I need hardly say that Joshua and the people knew no
better, and could not understand more ‘correct scientific speaking. The
result to them was the same—a lengthening of the day of victory;
whether the earth revolved around the sun, or whether the sun re-
volved around the earth. The other expressions are these: “The sun
is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong
man to run a race.”—Psalm xix. 5. ‘‘The sun knoweth his going
down.”—Psalm civ.19. ‘‘The sun ariseth and the sun goeth down.”
—Eccl. i. 5. Again, “the world is established that it cannot be
moved.”—Psalm ciii. 1. “Thou hast established the earth, and it
abideth.”—Psalm cxix. 90.

These expressions are clearly according to appearances ; and we our-
selves to this day, in our speaking and writing, make use of them. They
contain no religious error. We understand them better and more cor-
rectly than our forefathers did, yet we have still to wait for more truth-
ful discoveries upon many scientific points, and especially in the
researches of Geology. We now know that Peter’s language in the last
chapter of his second epistle is not contrary to the language of the
Psalmist and of Joshua.

II.—The present dispensation is the dispensation of man, giving an
account of man’s creation, of man’s history, and of man’s redemption.
What other and previous dispensations there may have been, we do
not know, and it is idle, and sometimes worse than idle, to speculate.
The Bible is certainly suggestive of one previous dispensation,—viz.,
the dispensation of angels. And of these we read that some of them
kept not their first estate. Man was not, therefore, the first created
intelligence that sinned and rebelled against his Maker. The tempter
of man is mentioned as early upon the stage of man’s history ; and he
is still connected with that history, and will be so to the end of this
dispensation. In interpretating Scripture, therefore, we must never
lose sight of the fact that it is man’s history ; and Moses, in giving an
account of his creation, gives only so much of it as relates to the heavens
and the earth as is necessarily associated with that history. If we
then agree with Dr. Chalmers’s view of the first chapter of Genesis,
would it not be right to say that the work of the six days consisted in
forming the present system of things, and that in the first verse we
have an account of the creation of the ancient earth and heavens, which
existed long before the six days’ work of creation commenced ?

It formed no part of the object which the sacred historian had in
view to enlighten us upon the occurrences of the interval which we
have supposed took place between the first creation of the earth and
the placing of man upon it. Moses, therefore, describes only so much
of the work of creation as was associated with man. Previous events,
as they did not immediately affect his history of man and of man’s
dwelling-place, are left, as all the facts of natural science are left, un-
noticed in Scripture, and to be discovered by other means.

If we are right in these observations, then I certainly do not see any
disagreement between the Bible and Geology—between the works of
God and the word of God. If we believe that Moses describes not
fossils, but only existing species, all our difficulties disappear.

We are bound to look upon facts, and by the soundest reasoning of
inductive philosophy to accept them, and to argue upon them. And
as it is one of the maxims of true philosophy never to shrink from a
doctrine which has evidence on its side, so is it another of its maxims,
equally essential to it, never to encourage any doctrine when this evi-
dence is wanting,

I will only add one further remark. We are not driven to our in-

ea 2

terpretation of the first chapter of Genesis by the discoveries of Geology
only, for the fathers of the early Church have given a similar interpre-
tation before the existence of Geology. And such names as these are
given to us: Augustine, Theodoret, Justin Martyr, Gregory Nazianzen,
Basil and Origen. I will conclude with a writer nearer our own day
—160 years ago. Bishop Patrick, in his admirable commentary, says :
“ How long all things continued in mere confusion after the chaos was
created, before light was extracted from it, we are not told. It might
have been, for anything that is here revealed, a great while. And all
that time the mighty Spirit was making such motions in it as prepared,
disposed, and ripened every part of it, for such productions as were to
appear successively in such spaces of time as are hereafterwards men-
tioned by Moses, who informs us that after things were digested and
made ready to be wrought into form, God produced every day, for six
days together, some creature or other, till all was finished, of which
light was the very first.”

As to the existence of death in the world previous to the fall of
Adam, I see nothing in Scripture to contradict it. The sin of man has
brought about the death of man, but there is no Scriptural authority
for more than this.

As to the deluge in the days of Noah, it may be pleasing to some of
you to know that Dean Conybeare told me that the most rational and
satisfactory account of it was that given by Dr. Pye Smith, who
makes it local, co-existent with man’s residence at the time, and so
answering the purpose of God in punishing man for his iniquity.

Let me conclude with a quotation from Professor Miller’s address at
the British Association, at Exeter, on the 23rd of August last, to 2,000
working men :—“ The material works of God are laid open to our
investigation to an extent which is really unlimited ; and one of the
noblest occupations in which man can be engaged is in thus tracing the
footprints of his Creator, and in discovering the laws which He has
imposed upon matter, and by which suns and systems are controlled.
But, if there be a spiritual as well as a material universe, we must not
the less have our material upon which to work before we can attempt
its investigation. It is for the purpose of supplying this material, and
of instructing us in this most important of all knowledge, that the Bible
professes to have been given ; since it is a knowledge which we might
for ever seek in vain, in meditating on the works of creation, however
successful in unveiling its secrets by scientific investigation. While,
then, we explore, in admiration and delight, what are called the wonders
of Nature, or, as they truly are, the works of Him who is the Author
of Nature, let us not forget to study with equal diligence that volume
which alone professes to reveal to us the spiritual, the unseen, and the
eternal—a study which, to be effectual, must be approached in the
spirit of prayer for that guidance which is promised to every one who
asks in the belief that, so asking, he shall receive.”’

Mr. Lee, accompanied by Miss Lee, then invited the
Society to the Priory, to examine his splendid collection of
fossils and other objects of high interest and great antiquity.
Claret-cup, tea and coffee, etc., were provided for the many
guests, and everything which thoughtfulness and kind feeling
could suggest was promptly supplied to promote the comfort
of all present. The unaffected hospitality of Mr. Lee and
his family contributed not a little to the success and enjoy-
ment of the day, and was warmly acknowledged by the
Society. At 7 o’clock, p.m., the party commenced the return
journey to Cardiff, and arrived safely and in good time.

The monthly meeting of the Society was held at the Town
Hall on Tuesday evening, October 6th. There was an un-
usually large attendance of members and a fair sprinkling of
ladies present; William Adams, Esq., F.G.S., President, in
the chair. After the routine business and balloting for new
members, the subjoined paper on “ Intelligence and Instinct,”
prepared by Dr. Taylor, was read by Franklen G. Evans,
Hsq., at the request of the President, in consequence of Dr.
Taylor’s absence. The paper was: listened to with attention,
and elicited the encomiums of all present. After which some
interesting and instructive experiments were made by Mr.
Edmund Brown, M.R.C.S., of Mountain Ash, on the “ In-
ductorium and Electric Light.” ‘The members were highly
pleased with the results, and unanimously passed a vote of
thanks to Mr. Brown.

DR. TAYLOR’S PAPER ON INTELLIGENCE AND INSTINCT.

THE actions guided by instinct and intelligence, respectively, may
be usually distinguished by the two following tests: 1. Although, in
most cases, experience is required to give the will command over the
muscles concerned in its operations, no experience or education is
required in order that the different actions which result from an in-
stinctive impulse may follow one another with unerring precision,
2. Instinctive actions are performed by the different individuals of
the same species, nearly, if not exactly, in the same manner ; present-
ing no such variation of the means applied to the objects in view,
and admitting of no such improvements in the progress of life, or in
the succession of ages, as we observe in the habits of individual men,
or in the manners and customs of nations, which are all for the most
part adapted through the attainment of particular ends, by voluntary
efforts guided and directed by reason.

Where we find individual animals “learning wisdom by experience,”
and acquiring the power of performing actions which do not correspond

hk hee!

with their natural instincts, we cannot do otherwise than regard them
as possessed of a certain degree of intelligence by which they are
rendered susceptible of education.

Besides the material substance of which the body is constructed,
there is also an immaterial principle, which, though it eludes detection,
is none the less real, and to which we are constantly obliged to recur in
considering the phenomena of life. That immaterial principle origi-
nates with the body, and is developed with it, while yet it is totally apart
from it. The study of this inscrutable principle belongs to one of the
highest branches of philosophy, and I shall here merely allude to some
of its phenomena which elucidate the development and rank of animals.

The amount of reasoning power possessed by some of the lower order
of animals may be considered as very much on a par with that exhibited
by an intelligent child about the time when it is learning to speak.
One of its first exercises is in the connection or association of ideas,
which is the source of the faculty of memory, and this becomes the
foundation of that power of profiting by experience, which is manifested
in the actions of animals that are distinguished for intelligence. The
organs of sense are the instruments for receiving sensations, but they
are not the faculty itself, without which they would be useless. We all
know that the eye and the ear may be open to sights and sounds about
us, but if the mind happens to be pre-occupied we perceive them not.
We may even be searching for something which actually lies within
the reach or compass of our vision: the light enters the eye as usual,
and the image is formed on the retina; but, to use a common ex-
pression, we look without seeing, unless the mind that perceives is
directed to the object.

In addition to the faculty of perceiving sensations, the higher animals
have also the faculty of recalling past impressions, or the power of
memory. Many animals retain a recollection of pleasure or pain which
they have experienced, and seek to avoid the objects which may have
produced these sensations, and in so doing they give proof of judgment.
This fact proves that animals have the faculty of comparing the sensa-
tions and of deriving conclusions from them ; in other words, that they
carry on a process of reasoning.

These different faculties taken together constitute intelligence. It
has been stated that the relative amount of intelligence in different
animals bears a petty constant proportion to the size and development
of the cerebral hemispheres. That size alone, however, does not pro-
duce the difference, is evident from a number of facts. As we advance
from the lower to the higher vertebrata, we observe an obvious advance
in the complexity of the structure of the brain. In proportion to the
increase in number and depth of the convolutions by which its surface is
extended, do we find an increase in the thickness of the layer of grey or
vesicular matter, which seems to be the real centre of all the operations
of the organ.

In man this superior principle, which is an emanation of the Divine
nature, manifests itself in all its splendour. God “breathed into him
the breath of life, and man became a living soul.” It is man’s pre-
rogative, and his alone, to regulate his conduct by the deductions of
reason ; he has the faculty of exercising his judgment not only upon
the pices which surround him, and of apprehending the many
relations which exist between eee and the external world, but
he may also apply his reason to immaterial things, observe the opera-
tions of his own intellect, and by the analysis of his own faculties may
arrive at the consciousness of his own nature. Other animals cannot
aspire to conceptions of this kind ; they perceive only such subjects or
objects as immediately strike their senses, and are capable of con-
tinuous efforts of the reasoning faculty in regard to them.. But their
conduct is frequently regulated by another principle of inferior order,
called Instinct, still derived from the immaterial principle.

Under the guidance of instinct, animals are enabled to perform cer-
tain operations in one undeviating manner, without instruction. When
man chooses wood and stone as the materials for his dwelling, in pre-
ference to straw and leaves, it is because he has learned by experience,
or because his associates have informed him, that these materials are
more suitable for the purpose. But the bee requires no instruction in |
building her comb. She selects at once the fittest materials, and em-
ploys them with the greatest economy ; and the young bee exhibits in
this respect as much discernment as those who have had the benefit of
long experience. She performs her task without previous study, and, to
all appearances, without the consciousness of its utility, being in some
Sense impelled to it by a blind impulse.

If, however, we judge of the instinctive acts of animals, when com-
pared with the acts of intelligence, by the relative perfection of their
products, we may be led into gross errors, as a single example will show.
No one will deny that the honeycomb is constructed with more art and
care than the huts of many tribes of men ; and yet who would presume
to conclude from this that the bee is superior in intelligence to the in-
habitant of the desert or of the primeval forest? It is evident, on the
contrary, that in this particular case we are not to judge of the artisan
by his work. As a work of man, a structure as perfect in all respects
as a honeycomb would indicate very complicated mental operations,
and probably many preliminary experiments.

The instinctive action of animals relates either to the procuring of

food or to the rearing of their young; in other words, they have for
their end the preservation of the individual and of the species. It is

by instinct that the leopard conceals himself and awaits the approach
of his prey. It is equally by instinct that the spider spreads his web
to entangle the flies which approach it. 9 ide
Some animals go beyond these immediate precautions ; their instinct
leads them to make provision for the future. Thus, the squirrel lays

(zs

in his store of nuts and acorns during the autumn, and deposits them
in cavities of trees, which he readily finds again in winter. The bee,
more than any other animal, labours in view of the future, and she has
become the emblem of order and domestic economy.

Instinct exhibits itself in a no less striking manner in the anxiety
which animals manifest for the welfare of their anticipated progeny.
All birds build nests for the shelter and nurture of their young, and in
some cases these nests are made exceedingly comfortable. Others show
very great ingenuity in concealing their nests from the eyes of their
enemies, or in placing them beyond their reach.

It is among insects that the instinctive solicitude for the welfare of
their progeny is everywhere exhibited in the most striking manner.
The bees and wasps not only prepare cells for each of their eggs, but
take care, before closing the cells, to deposit in each of them something
appropriate for the nourishment of the future young. It is by the
dictate of instinct, also, that vast numbers of animals of the same
species associate at certain periods of the year for migration from one
region to another; as the swallows and passenger pigeons, which are
sometimes met with in countless flocks.

Other animals live naturally in large societies, and labour in common.
This is the case with the ants and the bees. Among the latter, even the
kind of labour for each member of the community is determined before-
hand by instinct. Some of them collect only honey and wax ; others
are charged with the care and education of the young; whilst others
are the natural chiefs of the colony.

There are certain animals so guided by instinct as to live like pirates
on the fruits of others’ labour. The lestris, or jager, will not take the
trouble to catch fish for itself, but pursues the gulls until, worn out by
the pursuit, they eject their prey from their crop. Some ants make
war upon others less powerful, take their young away to their nests,
and oblige them to labour in slavery.

There is a striking relation between the volume of the brain, com-
pared with the size of the body, and the degree of intelligence which an
animal may attain. The brain of man is the most voluminous of all,
and among other animals there is every gradation in this respect. In
general, an animal is the more intelligent in proportion as its brain
bears a greater resemblance to that of man.

The relation between instinct and the nervous system does not pre-
sent so intimate a correspondence as exists between the intellect and
the brain. Animals which have a most striking development of instinct,
as the ants and bees, belong to a division of the animal kingdom where
the nervous system is much less developed than that of the vertebrata,
since they have only ganglion, without a proper brain. There is a cer-
tain antagonism between instinct and intelligence, so that instinct loses
its force and peculiar character whenever intelligence becomes devel-
oped. Instinct plays but a secondary part in man ; he is not, however,

entirely devoid of it. Some of his actions are prompted by instinct,

as, for instance, the attempts of the infant to nurse. The fact, again,
that these instinctive actions mostly belong to infancy, when intelli-
gence is but slightly developed, goes to confirm the last proposition.
We perceive the presence of intelligence, also, in the difference of cha-
racter which we encounter among the various individuals of the same
species ; thus, every one knows that there are stupid dogs and clever
dogs, ill-tempered dogs and good-tempered dogs, as there are stupid
men and clever men, ill-tempered men and good-tempered men. But

no one could distinguish between a stupid bee or a clever bee, or
between a good-tempered wasp and an ill-tempered wasp, simply.

because all the actions of these animals are prompted by an unvarying
instinct.

The opportunities of public meetings for discussion, for instruction,
and for amusement, are an advantage which can only be appreciated by
being first enjoyed and proved. There are a thousand little defects
and infirmities of our common nature which an enlarged intercourse
with each other on such occasions has an irresistible tendency to eradi-
cate and overcome. It is a great privilege, after the business of the
day is over, which occupies most of us beyond what we feel to be
healthful for mind or body, to be able to repair the “waste of tissue,”
to feel, as it were, a renewal of life for a few hours of calm and rational
enjoyment, so that, in the words of the Psalmist, “ Night unto night
giveth knowledge.”

I beg, therefore, in conclusion, to ask the members of our Society to
regard the objects and hours of our field meetings—few, comparatively,
and far between as they must be—as moments of important and
responsible purpose. There should not be an object of science or of
archeological interest unexplored in this county, which abounds with
both ; not a plant, or a pebble, or a rock, nor a place of interest un-
noted and unclassified. We have railroad maps, and ordnance maps, and
geological maps; but there is a map still wanting which shall rescue
every spot from the obliterating hand of Time and the equally injurious
oversight of forgetfulness, unappreciation, or ignorance. This is one
of our tasks, and has more than once been urged upon the members of
our Society by our very able and worthy President, Mr. Adams. I
earnestly invite every one who hears me, and I ardently look myself to
its accomplishment, and that, under God’s blessing, this young and
vigorous Society may be of great public and private benefit to this town

and neighbourhood.

9) ss

— — ae

;

SUIpesy JSIAO'T

Surpeoy, yseysty

LE0-0€

*soOuy

016-82 | 26 “99d | 06°-0€ | ST “AON
016-8Z WIL] O¢T-0E 146
660-66 Puss 06°08 WET
GLE-66 WLI OFF-0E W38S
SET-6Z W366 916-08 {OL
FGG-66 PUGS 99€-0€ ST
0°9-64 166 00¢-0§ PUGS
869-62 PUGS 00¢-08 UG
00F 62 PLES 862-0€ WT
8F6-8G 4406 OfF-08 Wel
F61-6Z WHT 69¢-0E 1466
SIE-66 ST 69¢-0E q40r
66-86 W6r 893-08 166
*soqouy ‘ayeq *soqouy ev T6 |
“Ure G 4B "ure 6 1B

"UROW

ATq} UOT

‘S°O'q ‘SNVGY WVITITAA “a Ag

‘AdIGUVO ‘ATTIAUVOACAUL LV

GFF
1-88

*so0130Q,

"any

-eroduigy,

uvayl

GL:86 | FG 99M
GL+8Z 4G
60-66 PUG
9F-66 UNG
1-66 T0€
GE-66 PUGS
18-66 466
F1-66 pUucZ
CG-6Z PLES
£6:86 40Z
CG-6G WIT
LE-6G $1
£0-62 PUscs
*soqouy ‘ayeq
‘ure G 48

Surpeoy 4ysomoy

TZ-08 | €T “AON
6:08 46
TL:08 Wel
9F-0€ 486
CP-0E U6
OF-0€ 4ST
0¢-0€ WAG
Lb-0€ 4466
98-08 aa
8F-0E | PUG PST
C9-0€ 4466
69-08 WOT
GS-0§ 466
*soTOUT 6 |
"ule 6 1B

suIpeoy 4soystH

"Sd ‘SNvaq ‘9 “a “tn Ag

‘HOUALNGd ‘INVNAL LV

66-66

PG-66
80-08
F0-08
GC-66
86:66
61-08
96-08
90-08
10-08
90-08
61-08
¥6:66

*soqouy

“UvOW
ATqqUO WL

aaVW SNOILVAGASHO TYOTELHNOCVE

uvoy Aprox

19qULI00(T
TO ULOAO NT
"** 19qQ00Q
roquiaydag
“* ansny
oes Ane
ree Out
eee Ae
+ qady
-e -YOIV
Areniqo J
s+ Arenuer

‘S98T

1 ‘G90 | L6F-08

es | a | | |

GEL-8Z T ‘uve 106-66
166-64 Wet EP-0E q49 111-63
96-66 PLES L8¥-08 Wst 066-66
16:66 91 C6E-0€ PUGS I¢1-0€
126-62 Wel 01-08 ST LIL-63
899-62 746 L¥E-0E 406 680-08
LEL-6G 196 GOF-0€ QOL 120-08
OVP-66 UH €°8-0€ 146 960-08
910-62 Wt, 006-0€ Wel CEL-6Z
LET'6Z qq9L 01Z-0€ T9G C16-66
GG1-64 WLI TOE: 0€ Puce 1TT-08
GGL-86 ST I&&-0§ Wel 988-64
818-82 W466 L6¥-0€ 1 ELb-66
*saqour 21eq *saqoul 3yeq *soqouy

"Ul'e 6 1 “ule G 32 ‘uve
Suipeoy JsaMoT Sutpeoy ysoystzT «| Apqjuoy

‘g'O 7 ‘SNVGY WVITIIAA ‘I Ag
AHTIGUVO ‘ATTIAUVOACAUL LV

*sa01390(]

‘any
-v1lodwiay,
uvoyl

¥8:86 TQ9n
81-64 WET
1€-66 PUZS
L¥-66 qy9T
FE-66 Wméetl
08-64 6
68 64 19%
F9-66 [WP LPUET
11-64 UL
€6-63 WOT
F666 TL
F886 ST
86-83 466
*soqoul *ayeq
“U'e 6 48

SUIpPBoy JSOMO'T

09-08 9 ‘09
09-0€ 19
FG-0€ qyst
99-08 PUZs
GS-08 4ST
4STE pur
L¥-0 WET UL I
0¢-0€ W401
OF-0€ 386
1€-08 U+eT
SE-08 |WI6SRUIET
GE-08 PAG
FP-08 UST
99-08 46

*soTouy ‘ayeq

‘Ue G Ie
Sulproy ysoysty

‘SW SNvag oa aw Ag
‘AOUALINGd “SINYNEL SOY

88-66

[8-66
40-08
F1-0E
18-62

GG-0E

€6:66
81-0€
98-66
90-08
6£-66
01-62
60-08

*soqouy

"Uva
Al qyuOW

AdVW SNOILVAGHSAO 'TVOIELHNOUVE

uvoy Aprea x

see

zoqu1a9a(T
JOQUIAAO NT
"** JaqoqQ
requieydag

“* asnsny

eee Ayn f
<- ‘gnne
eee Ae
eee qudy
“* YOIVL

Aren.iq9 iq
**+ Arenuer

‘698T

0 OOT “ 0 Srl “ 0 CP ccc 0 02 66 fw et eee meee ese ereeseeesere [OA0'T og 9AOq YW
fOr seoqy | 6-6 §noyy | OL Py Weqy oT, ei qnagy eye punoly) Jo sovjing eacqy
ee ey "ay “1 ‘Ul ‘VW ‘ul “VW

bead ae

| *qorAqueg ‘yueudy, "SHO AA IJV AA OUBASTT | “SHIOMA JORVAA ATT ‘Ile@H UAOT, Yipseg

| ‘SNVAQ ‘DO ‘aA IW SHLOOS °D ‘7, “IN ‘SONIUVM ‘“L ‘IIA

‘SHDNVD NIVY AO YHATHOUY HO LHOIGH

HOS ST of 8G TS 1G | qorkqueg “ueady, “gy ‘suead "D
PCE OL of OS SBE alg erreereoeeeeneeeees “wearers eeseereoe Tl®H UMOT, Hipseyn
“ACN LIOSNOT “AGO LILVT

‘SHNVON NIVY AO NOLLISOd

6°898T

(COOHUNOTHDIAN GNV AMIGUVO NI CACHOON TIVANIVY

a a

“TI9F
3.100
10 ‘TQ.
qorga
uo
she

861 '9z"00q 92-1 | 89-8F || LET
0€ YI9G | 9-1 | GF-6
€I 1B | SHI | 9¢-€
61 49 91. 9L-F
a! 11ES | G6. OF-¢
1G 1G | GO-T | 09-¢
L {38S | 13: 16-0
9 1G | 8é- 8¢-0
IT TIT | 62: T¢-3
CT 4306 | 82. 08-2

an 16 | WL | 8h. | SLF

SI | PUG GL. 96:4
FG GOL | STI | 19-9
“TS «| “aye | “yydoq

o.10UL s

10 ‘TQ. ae

sii o *SINOY FZ

sku | UP Ins 3807801

‘queud J,
‘SNVAT “OD “A “AA

Ul [[eJ 48e}vaTH

“OUBASTT

90-88 || SFI
9¢-8 66
66:1 Ve
69-¢ FI
CT-V Il
OF-¢ SI
66:0 §
08-0 G
19-T Il
Eh-G 8
GPG 9T
F0-G FI
G0-¢ GI
ey:
Jour
“T1e} ‘
12995, roo
uo
s{vq:

UI [[BJ 4soyvVerH

“ATL

‘HLNOY “9 ‘I, “IAN

ZS'S0V| 09-1 | 6¢-1F

81:8
F1L+%
69-F
LL-Y
OL-¢
FE-0

68-0

10:6

06-3
¢9-Z
09-4
eP-G

“Tes
TeOL

8ST

GI
ST
éT
8T

“TL9F
Q.10UI

ST'sny| OF-T | L1-68|""°
19s | STL | ¢6-Z
9912 | 09- | LET
wor | es. | 98-4
Wst | 68 | IF-+F
WSI | OF-1 | 96-9
m82 | 2 | 820
981Z | 8 | LP-0
WG 6h | BRT
m0z | 2 SEZ
DICE | o- ¥9-Z

| pug 9). L1-3
TOL | 121 | 69-¢
‘ayeq | “qydaq

“1183
1230],
*SINOY FZ

UI [I ey ysayBarH

‘TeH uaoy, Brpreg

‘ONTUV AL ‘IJ

s[e}0 J,

qaqu1a0a(y
JOqUIOAO NT
1240}0Q
Jaqmieydag
“-qsnony
eerees Aine
“* aune

Key

[udy
~~ ory
Areniqa,q

Axenue ¢

*S98T

09g | 0 099 |0 SGOT] 0 816|0 89 }0 O08 | 0 OSE |O OF |} """’*" [RPAOT BOG dADGY

WG 6 & ‘M | OT 63 IGN [°° °° *' OT[tAresopery, ‘suepy “WA “AIT

“ACN LIONOT “ACA LILVT

‘SHDNVS NIVA HO NOLLISOd

861 |Lo'AON| 81-1 | 69-1E |
|
LT WOT | OFT | FL-9 |
6T | W236] SLT] 26-9 |
BL | LT | 96» | Si-¢.
FG MST | LS-1 | 96-8 |
RE {CI | 92. 60.4
OL (SS | 6E: 6F-T
6 Url | IF ¥0-T |
IZ plg G8: 8I-¢
406 ;
9T W6L | e@¢. £0:4
GG YFSI | 06: C6-¢
0G Wy ZI-T | 98-9 |
‘IDF | “ered | ‘qydeq
d1OUL
IO ‘TO. ‘Wed
re ‘srnoy Fz ur | [PIO
skeq | Ta 38eyverH

“queudy,
‘SNVAW “9 “A ‘IN

“OUVASTT

I9T {21°09} 92-1 | 61-88 |] ZOT ISz°AON] 9OF-T
Ct | WL] 96-0 | ST-¢ || ot | aZt | e¢.1
7 | WC | SLI | 66-8 | at | mez | OFT
St |-MIST (06-2, Oe Ie oT | WET] og.
0G | WGI | 00-1 | 10-9 | e2 | Wt] OL.
8 Pas), 00:.. eget tg pig | ge.
9 1393 | Gh | ¥9- F T9Z | Ff.
6 TCT | Of. | Zo ! Wel | ge.
SI | 4992 | 00-T | oZ-¢ || gt | wr | 6LT
6 WOT | Ze. | So.E I ge 440Z | ¢9.
OL | M08) to: > shee) oF | mer | ee:
CG | WISI | 38. | ol || tz | wer! 6g.
60) We" "98: *=|-oee. || oT eos sot
Te} | aye | ‘yydaq ‘Tey | “aed | aided
J10Ul 910UL

10 ‘10. WT |! yo ‘19.

| aha np *samoy FG url TROL, ee *sInoy G Ur

| skeq | Ted 3se7veIN skeq | Ted 38e}verH

68-0F

99-¢
SL:
91-P
10-9
90-T
90-T
66-

08-4

99-T

8¢-1
10-F
T9-¢

ea
TPO],

“ATL

‘HLNOG “XH ‘7, IW

ELI |91°99CM OF-T | 68-88 |"** 8,290],

FI TOT | OFT | ¢G¢-g |'** reqmadaq
SI 738Z | O&-I | 89-g |*** sequIoAoNy
91 | WLI | OL | 9T-e | — 19qQ0999 |
£3 U8l | #21 | 38-9 |°°° requieydag |
8 TSI | SF- BEE" Senay
L 193 | 98) |) 68° ** Ames
8 WEE) 68: | Eee ee
8I | PS | 98. | cep | co seWy |
Il | 4302 | 98- 2b eee |
BL WI61 | OF- OL1T | °°" qoreyy |
1G WISI | €6- O8:F |°"° Areniga iq
SI | Ui | 16 | 62-9 | Axenuee |
"TAF ‘ayeq | ‘qjydeq
10 0. ‘Ted “6981

ba ag ‘smoy ¢gur | 1@IOL

sheq

Ted 38098015

|
‘2H wor, ae |
‘ONTHUVAA * |

Peeeeenst to ten io ry lot lol (oe UhOoe 1 bei Meme atk (oe

‘st “dag! |
o9l | pure | 02F-1 | OFT-0¢ O61 | L°49T} 209-2 |8FE-02) GLI |9T°99q| OFE-T ae 8[?40],
|p “uve

LI | {OT | €9-1T | 083-8 6T | UOT |OL6-G |EIT-FT|, OG | UST |OL0-6 |E2-IT|| SI | WI9T | OFS-T] 0921-¢ |*** saquiad9qT
él (LZ | 90-1 | 008-2 TZ | W311 |OF6-1T |GGS-01]| £6 | WLS | €6G-T | L8E-¢ 06 | 41S | OOT-T| O1F-€ |°*" sAOQuIOAO NY
él WLI | $9- | 098-2 CI | ST |996- |G9L-F FL | ST {960-1 | 662-8 GI | WILT | 068- | S166 |°"" 1940400
0G (ST | OLF-1T | 088-2 7G | UST |Sh6-L |808-F1|) FO | WST | 69-1 |G60-01)| GS | UIST | 083-1} 60-9 |" roquoydag
9 PUZ | OF8- | OZPF-T OT | PUS | 686. |S9L-G OL | PUS |0¢9. | FEL-T 6 Pg | O8S- | 990-T|°" *""4stLony
L Wes | 06F | 064-T OT | 436% |88Z- |€IT-€ 6 Y16G |O19- | €98-T 8 m08 | 060. | 9e- |" °* Arne

L UT | OF =| O€L- 9 UT | 8E9- | 060-T L GUT |E9l- | 19FT 1 TIFT | 098. | OG8- |" °° sung
8I WIS | 0Z0-T | 002-9 as “44 a. i. 81 Pg |8hl- | LESH 8T prs Org. | GLLF| °° sew
6 Wel | 09F | Sl8-T os Si Me ae Il Wel |L16- | 068-2 OT Hos | OSs: | 032-1 |" °°. Tudy
IT | W9T |06L- | 098-3 13 pre +E tk CI | W9T |¢08- | 01g. Il | WI6L | GeF- | CPFT I °° Gorey
12 | WL joort jgez-9 |} os | | ce | ott oat | a | gog-2 joz9-ot!| zz | wzt-| oge. | oze.r | Arenagayg
0G | WF | OLF-T | 082-8 * “ee ae = (26 "ie = |9¢F-% |0G6-€1]| 61 Uy 098- | 888-F |" Arenuee
our ‘ayeq | ‘qjydeq ‘TIF. «| *o7eq «| ‘qdoq TIF | ‘eq | wydeq "TIF | oye | “aIdeq
Be ; 310UL ‘ 9.10UL A o10UL . 7
Io ‘{0- aa ae |. sf. on ied tae by ew aot 10 ‘TO, ace 698T
wr | smoy 5g wr | «smo sz Wor | -simoy $% WOM | ssanoy $Z
sfeq | UE Wed 3098aI9 sfeq. | UE Wed 98932210 seq. | Ulva 38078019 sfeq | UE Wed 38938010
“URIqUAS ‘eppuoyy “y19q19q91 J, ‘oreproqy ‘Apreyy ‘oT [LAIeSopory, .

‘SNINNG SAY (“AO ‘SIMa'T “TAA LN ‘SWVGY “MA “Il

a Ee er ee eee ee SS eee ee

COI | Te“uer | 99:7 19.09
6t WILZ 00-1 16
ST puz OLI leh
G6 W361 11 52.6
- bie 8°. 10-2
‘ qos | Fd SFT
ja IS1G ge. 98-1
8 WT G6. 68.2
a 8 00:2 | 6-8
“"T195 "aye ‘wydaq
910UL 10 ia
me Mee *sInoy FG Ul Te}OL
Ile 389789015
"Tapa, 6y}.00 AY

‘AMAT Ak A i ‘IN

I6l | 8 “GX | 929-T | 462-49
de TOT | O8F-T | 9TF-8
96 jst | SL¢-1 | 809-6
WOT
4 pue pre G6F- 002-1
6 W496 OFF: CFL -1
: (FT | S19 OFT
06 1363 | 098 666.6
Ul W10s «| gee. 018-2
a 7901. | ‘O18: 811-6
G6 148 679-1 | 1z6°8
86 1382 | O1¢-L | 128-21
“TIES 978d ‘tW3daq
910UL IO Tae
a cheat “sInoy $7 Ul Te}OL
Il@l Se}801
“<moqaig

‘NVauOf LUaCOY ‘APT

G61

LT
1G
lal
GG

1a!
6

61
Or
GT
&G
1G

“THF
a10UI 10

‘T0- qory
uo skeqg

8Z"uer | 89-1
TEL CF.
W0€ $c.
ST 6.
WH0E €8-1
PUZ 6G:
139% 62:
WI 9).
wes | 6b
WS1 89.
{WOT 8).
48 ee-1
U48Z 89-1

‘xed =| “mided

*sanoy FZ UL
Tl@l 3S9}VoIH

‘aTe@A MCT

‘SaNV¢ SVENIHG ‘IJ

sk ee ee ee

0G
6

FI
1G
61

*][@} o10ur

£0 *[Q- WOIqAr
uo skveg

STE “ULE oS-1
WOT C0-T
WlzZ GL:
WLL 6¢-
q0¢E CST
puz GE.
393 SI.
UT cg.
WSS 00-T
4302 Cl.
WoT 08:
Ut Gl.

SIE Gé-T
"ayed “qydeq

"sInOY FZ Ul [BJ 489}v91H

-AUMIACSI0q V

“Teal 1290.1

“('W ‘H9Q0TINDOW ‘Ad AW

8I
6
9
Lt
9
Or
9
61
9
él
61
61

*T[9} a10uL

Io ‘[Q. Goma
uo shvq

TST “99d ¥8-1
{81 ¥8-1
TL3 90-1
TOT OL:
UsT 08-1
puz OL:
3S et
Url GF:
9ES G6:
qe. FP-
461 6g.
WL 10-1
Uy €¢-1
‘aye “aided

*sInoy FZ Ul [1eA 3s9}BIIH

‘oSuvIN) VyQooIULyT
‘TIGHOLIL ‘fA IN

6F-9F

G¢-8
Lo-%
IL-T
88-1
F9-1
€é-1
¥8-

0L-¢
0g-1
F6-1
L¥-6
G8-L

"TIP TOL,

———— ene

s[e}O J,

Joqula0a(y
19 ULOAO NT
1940490
raquieydag
*-asnsny
Aju
oun
Ae
udy
* WOIB]AL
Areniqoq
Axenue

eer aee

“6981

ee ee 2 ere ee NN Se Se a BS eS See

MONTHLY METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

1S6y.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, F.M.S., ere.

JANUARY.—The weather of this month was very similar to that
which prevailed in December, but not quite so uniform. The first day
was dry and frosty until the evening, when it changed to wet, which
continued, with but little intermission, until the 16th. This was suc-
ceeded by an interval of a full week without rain, which was compara-
tively fine, but the sky was generally obscured by a dull, leaden
cloud-canopy, accompanied with raw south-east winds, heavily charged
with moisture, which was sometimes visible as mist and fog. The
remainder of the month was again wet, and, in addition to heavy rain, -
there were occasional showers of hail, with thunder and lightning.
High winds were extremely prevalent, and the temperature, with the
exception of a few days, exhibited nearly the same excess as in the
previous month. The warmth and moisture induced the pastures to
continue to grow, and beguiled the birds into premature nest-building,
and the too early commencement of family cares. Primroses and
violets bloomed throughout the month, the wild strawberries were in
blossom, and bushes coming into leaf. Plastered walls illustrated the
peculiar character of the season, being covered to an unusual extent
with green mould, which would disappear under dry cold air or.a hot
sun. Mosses never looked more soft and verdant, and the scarlet cup-
moss, which was sometimes seen in the hedgerows, was a most bril-
liant object. This growth, although called a moss, has more the ap-
pearance of a fungus. It is pale outside, but the interior looks as if
lined with the finest scarlet velvet. The shape is like that of a wine-
glass with a stem, but without the foot, and forms just such a goblet
as fairies might be supposed to drink out of. The damp, mild winter
does not appear to have been injurious thus far, excepting when floods
have occurred, but one cannot help trembling at the prospect of the
east winds in the coming spring.

The barometer was generally unsteady, and sometimes fluctuated
very rapidly. The maximum height, 30°56, was attained on the 9th,
and the minimum, 28°98, on the 29th, showing a total range of 1°58.
It was at or above 30 inches on twenty days.

The temperature was singularly high, and the excess was manifested
on every day but five. The mean warmth of the entire month was
43 degrees, which is full six degrees above the average heat of January
for the last fifty years. Frost was noted on five occasions.

Violent gales often occurred, particularly at the end of the month,
and did much damage.

The rainfall was considerable, and amounted to 6°86 inches. This is
equal to 693 tons, or upwards of 2,854 hogsheads to anacre. It was
distributed over twenty days. There was a great deal of sickness, but
it did not proportionately affect the rate of mortality. A green winter
need not necessarily make a fat churchyard ; but, on the contrary, lam
persuaded that in the case of thousands of the aged and very young,
Death has been robbed of his prey by the exceptional and genial tem-
perature which has prevailed.

FEBRUARY was singularly like the two previous months. There was
a similar predominance of constant barometric disturbance, high tem-
perature combined with a soft, damp atmosphere, frequent and violent
westerly gales, and heavy rainfall. Vegetation has proceeded uninter-
ruptedly throughout the winter, and fields are greener now than they
often are in May. Meteorologists are accustomed to note the earliest
appearance of flowers as indicative of the forwardness or lateness of
the season, but in the present year these signs do not especially mark
the beginning of spring and the revival of the dormant energies of
nature from the icy torpor of an ordinary winter. Primroses, violets,
wild strawberries, and other rural favourites, in banks and hedgerows,
have been utterly unconscious of the time of the year, and quite
oblivious of the frosts and snows so confidently promised in the pro-
phetic records of a Moore or a Murphy. Notwithstanding the excess
of moisture, I believe that, excepting some wet lands, no damage has
been done, but that the “green yule,” by economizing dry food, has
more than compensated for an other accompanying disadvantage. The
lambing season has commenced favourably, and_will probably be not less
productive than usual. The winter has been quite as extraordinary
in its way as last summer, and cannot be regarded as otherwise than
propitious to agricultural prospects.

The barometer, though not low on the whole, was very unsteady,
and oscillated through limits exceeding an inch and a half. The maxi-
mum height, 30°44, was attained on the 15th, and the minimum, 28°84,
on the lst; showing a total range of 1'60 inch. It stood above 30
inches on twenty days.

The temperature was remarkably mild, particularly at night, and of

moderate range. The mean warmth of the whole month was 45:7
degrees, which is 7 degrees above the average heat of February in the
last fifty years. It exceeded the temperature of the corresponding
period of last year—itself a mild month—by one degree and a half.

The force of the wind was often very great, and productive of dis-
astrous results on land and sea.

The rainfall was considerable, and amounted to 595 inches. This is
equal to 600 tons, or upwards of 2,480 hogsheads to an acre. It was
distributed over twenty-two days, and was in excess of the average of
the month. The moist, mild, and relaxing atmosphere was incom-
patible with a high degree of tone and general vigour, but it does not
appear to have conduced to any excess of serious sickness, or to an.
increase in the rate of mortality.

Marcu.—The monotonous continuance of mild, open weather, with
heavy rainfall, which was so persistent throughout December, January,
and February, at length gave place early in this month to a state of
atmosphere more in accordance with the traditional characteristics of
the season. The heroic ‘month of March, that derives its name from
the classic evil genius of war, repudiated peace and calm, and claimed
the right to do battle, if not with cannon and ball, with violent tem-
pests scarcely less destructive to life and property on sea and in ex-
posed situations. Nevertheless, the month was a fine one for the
general interests of the country, and counteracted the too softening
influences of the winter. The diminished temperature furnished a
very desirable check to the premature exuberance of vegetation. The
drying winds also dissipated the excess of moisture in the ground, and
enabled farmers to make good progress with spring sowing and other
agricultural operations of the time of year. Notwithstanding the
opportune check referred to, gooseberry bushes were in blossom
before the middle of the month, having been previously in too forward
a ‘condition. Still, the country at large is less precociously advanced
now then it was a few weeks ago. The dry weather and absence of
any quantity of snow have been favourable for the young lambs, which
skip and caper in full enjoyment of abundant circumstances. The
country is still very green, and quite forward enough to make a good
fresh start under the influence of warmth and April showers.

The barometer was rather low and very unsteady, and oscillated
through limits exceeding an inch. Some of the fluctuations were
very rapid, From the lst to the 2nd, there was a fall of more than
half an inch, and a still more abrupt rise between the 2nd and 8rd of
nearly an inch. There was a sudden descent again from the 8th to 9th,
and the 16th to 17th, and a recovery of nearly three-quarters of an
inch on the 18th. The maximum height, 30°35, was attained on the
23rd, and the minimum, 29°24, on the 17th; giving a total range of
1:11 inch. The instrument stood below 30 inches on nineteen days.

The temperature of March was lower than usual on most days in
the month. The mean warmth of the whole month was 40°5 degrees,
which is about 1°5 degree below that of the past three years, and 1°1
degree below the mean heat of the month during the last fifty years.
There was frost on fifteen nights.

Polar currents far outnumbered the equatorial, and impressed their
piercing quality on the weather. The force of the wind was almost
continuously high, and strong gales frequently prevailed, which did
much damage.

The rainfall was considerably under the average of the past three
years. It amounted to only 2°03 inches, and was distributed over
sixteen days. This is equal to 205 tons, or upwards of 840 hogsheads
to an acre. Some snow-showers occurred, and the miniature snow-
balls which have been observed for several years about the 8th of
March were this year not noticed until the 27th.

A great deal of sickness prevailed, but the mortality was confined to
feeble infants, or infirm or aged persons. The health and comfort of
the community were affected by the very rapid transition from a mild
winter to a biting, searching spring.

Aprit.—The meteorological characteristics of this month were a
generally high and moderately steady barometer ; a warm, but change-
able and wide-ranged temperature ; winds shifty in direction, and
often of considerable force ; an atmosphere of average dryness, a light
rainfall, and rather above the mean amount of ozone. The season so far
has been a favourable one, and there is no appearance at present of a
contrary tendency. Vegetation, which was so forward throughout the
winter, but checked by a cold March, advanced again rapidly early in
April. Hedges and small bushes and shrubs have been in such a state
of chronic verdure that it is difficult to say at what precise date they
came into leaf. In the case of trees of a larger growth, and with more
regard for the proprieties of spring, it is possible to fix the time more
accurately, and to name the day on which they came into leaf and
blossom. The buds of the sycamore were expanded on the 11th, and
the horse chestnut on the 12th ; the beech on the 18th, oak the 20th,
elm 21st, and ash on the 25th. Plum, cherry, and pear trees were in
blossom on the 5th, the garlic plant on the 12th, the sycamore on the
13th, apple on the 16th, lilac on the 19th, wistaria on the 22nd,
laburnum and hawthorn on the 25th, and horse chestnut on the 28th.
These are all early dates, and illustrate the quality of the season. The
oak this year is peculiarly forward, rather in advance of the elm. The
first swallow appeared on the 19th, and the cuckoo’s note was not
heard until the 23rd. These are later in proportion than our own
foliage, and probably indicate a less advanced season in other countries
The meadows are very green and luxuriant, and promise an early and
abundant hay crop.

The barometer stood above 30 inches on twenty-three days. The
maximum height, 30°38, was attained on the 13th and 29th, and the
minimum, 29°23, on the 16th; showing a range of 115 inch. It was
subject to a few rapid fluctuations.

The temperature of April was higher than usual, but marked by
very abrupt transitions and a wide range. The mean heat of the
whole month was 51 degrees, which is several degrees above the aver-
age. The temperature of the warmest day, 75 degrees, is not often
experienced in April. There was very little frost.

The rainfall of April was rather light, but pretty well distributed
over eleven days. It amounted to 2°30 inches, which is equal to 232
tons, or upwards of 950 hogsheads to an acre.

The cold, dry east winds were very trying to delicate chests, and by
no means conducive to the tranquillity of nervous systems, even in the
hearty and strong. People always feel these winds the more after
mild and relaxing weather.

May.—The weather of this month was very unlike that which we
are accustomed to anticipate in the brilliant season of advanced spring,
and will not add to the reputation of the month of May. The baro-
meter was low and unsteady; the temperature cold and ungenial ;
winds were shifty, rough, and biting ; the rainfall was heavy, and the
production of ozone abundant. The hay crops have grown rapidly
under the influence of the copious moisture, and are likely to prove
heavy, early,and good. Wheat and other cereals are not so flourishing,
particularly on damp soils. In some places they are looking yellow,
in consequence of the deficiency of sunshine and the excess of wet.
The forwardness which characterized the early portion of the year has
been nearly lost from the opposite qualities of the past few weeks.
Brighter weather will probably soon remove our apprehensions on the
score of harvest, but it is not now likely to be an early one. All our
trees this year came into leaf in April, and most shrubs put out their
blossoms. Oak apples were general on May Ist, and they have been
much more numerous than usual. Formerly, when the 29th of the
month was a marked day in the calendar, the inhabitants of Cardiff
used to commemorate the occasion, and put on a festive appearance, by
suspending large branches of oak over their doorways ; and they
usually preferred those specimens that were well laden with oak apples.
This custom, like many other ancient usages, has now, I believe, almost
if not quite disappeared. The oak apple is similar to the gall nut in
its origin, mode of growth, and object. It is produced by a fly called
the Cynips terminalis, and is a diseased excrescence which serves as a
nest to shelter and feed the larva until it arrives at maturity. The
foxglove was in blossom on the 31st. There are very few cockchafers
this year.

The barometer was low and fluctuating throughout the month, and

oscillated to the extent of nearly an inch and a quarter. The maxi-
mum height, 30°31, occurred on the 13th, and the minimum, 29°11, on
the 7th; giving a range of 1°20 inch. It stood above 30 inches on
twelve days.

The temperature of May was below the average, and indeed was colder
than April. The mean heat of the whole month was 50°7 degrees. This
is full four degrees lower than my own recorded average, and several
degrees below the mean of fifty years as determined by Mr. Glaisher.
The chief deficiency of warmth occurred in the day-time, and was partly
due to the large amount of cloud and consequent absence of sunshine.
The nights were relatively less cold, and there was little or no frost,
which was most fortunate for vegetation. The wind was often rough
and cold, and sometimes amounted to a gale.

The rainfall was copivus, and amounted to the considerable total of
518 inches. This is equal to 523 tons, or upwards of 2,150 hogsheads
to an acre. Rain fell on twenty-one days.

On the night of the 13th a brilliant display of Aurora Borealis was
visible towards the north. Thunder was heard on two occasions.

Deaths were numerous, and some of them were the direct result of
the cold east wind; and in others, such as old people and chronic
invalids, the fatal termination was timed by the same cause. In this
instance the usual winter harvest of mortality was postponed, and only
partially reaped in the month of May.

JuNE was a very singular month, and will contribute its quota
towards the sum total of eccentric and abnormal peculiarities which
have marked the present year. The salient points were a high and
steady barometer ; a low temperature, with occasional bursts of great
heat ; an extreme prevalence of polar winds, a dry air, light rainfall,
and deficiency of ozone. I have often had occasion to remark how
honestly Dame Nature pays her way, and how inevitably a suspension
of the customary amount of any meteorological element is compensated
by a remittance of the required quantity at a subsequent period, and
often with compound interest. December, January, and February,
were memorable for their wet and warm character, caused by the pre-
dominance of equatorial winds laden with the hot vapours of the Gulf
Stream. This led to corresponding arrears on the opposite side of the
page, and the accumulation of a debt due to the polar aspect of the
account. This debt was partly liquidated—if I may be allowed so
moist an expression for so harsh a month—in March, and punctual
repayments continued to be made throughout May and June. In the
winter season mentioned, the earth was covered with a green carpet,
and the wild flowers blossomed freely on the mountain side. In the
summer, on the contrary, the snow was seen in drifts three feet deep
in Westmoreland and Scotland, and hundreds of clipped sheep are
reported to have died in one night in different places. The rains of

May were favourable to the growth of the hay crops, which were
harvested to a great extent last month in good condition, and will
prove very heavy and excellent. The wheats, which were yellow and
sickly from the damp and cold, have now greatly improved. They
came into ear about the 15th, and bloomed on the 25th, and may yet
turn out an average yield. There has been an unusual amount of
blight on rose-trees this year. An immense number of buds were
completely destroyed and cut off, causing a great diminution in the
amount of bloom, and the leaves look shrivelled, puckered, and burnt
up. This damage is the handiwork of the aphides, or plant-lice, and
the foliage is rendered sticky by the sweet secretion called honey-dew,
which they produce. They leave this behind, we must suppose, as
some compensation for their depredations, but the value of the material
is doubtful, and scarcely an equivalent for the loss of the flowers.

The barometer was more than ordinarily high and steady, and stood
above 30 inches on every day but three. The maximum height, 30°40,
was attained on the 28th, and the minimum, 29°64, on the 13th and
14th, giving a range of 0°76.

The temperature of June was decidedly low and ungenial. The
mean heat of the whole month was 57:5 degrees, which is several
degrees below the average. These readings show a low mean tempe-
rature, and a high range, which are both unfavourable to animal and
vegetable life. The losses of sheep, caused by the unseasonable cold,
clearly demonstrate the utility of observing these matters, for if the
gentleman at Ipswich who lost 210 in one night, and others who lost
smaller numbers on different occasions, had kept a good self-registering
thermometer, it would have been impossible for them to have risked
the lives of their flocks by clipping them in such weather. The wind
approached the south only once, a very uncommon circumstance in
June, and the dominant directions—/ine tlle lacryme ! for the sheep—
were arctic currents from the north and east. The force of the wind
was sometimes strong and fresh.

The rainfall was light, and distributed over 9 days. It amounted to
1:04 inch, which is equal to 105 tons, or upwards of 430 hogsheads to
an acre. }

Mortality was confined to the aged, and those suffering from chronic
incurable diseases. 'The type of disease was more that of winter than
summer, and there was an absence of the complaints that result from
great and continued heat. I may mention as a curious illustration of
the abrupt changes of temperature which have marked the season,
that there was a case of frost-bite, and one of sunstroke at the same
time in one of the London hospitals.

Juty was brilliantly fine and genial, and a very agreeable contrast
to June. Atmospheric pressure was high and uniform ; the tempera-
ture warm, but not excessively so; winds were generally light and

pleasant ; there was a light rainfall and moderate development of
ozone. Agricultural interests have progressed favourably under im-
proved meteorological influences. The hay harvest was mainly gathered
in June, and the remnant picked up in July. The yield was heavier
than for several years past. In consequence of the large quantity,
combined with a deficiency of heat during harvest, a great many ricks
have been damaged by over-heating. The wheats have benefited
wonderfully by the dry warmth of the past month, and on light soils
seem likely to be a better crop than last year. Barley and oats also
will probably prove well. ‘Turnips and lattermath require more mois-
ture. Oats have been cut in many places during the last ten days,
and a few fields of wheat are down. Wheats, on heavy lands, are
much lighter than last season, and these crops in general are not
expected to be more than an average. Nevertheless, taking all kinds
of agricultural produce together, the food prospects of this year are
better than those of last, and only require for their realization the
absence of an extreme prevalence of drought.

The barometer was remarkably high and steady throughout the
month, and its widest limits of oscillation did not much exceed half an
inch. The maximum height, 30:50, was attained on the 10th, and the
minimum, 29°89, on the 26, giving a range of 0°61. It stood at or above
30 inches on every day but one.

The temperature was moderately high, and amounted to a good
average. The mean heat of the whole month was 63'1 degrees. This
is more than one degree in excess of the average of the last fifty years
as determined by Mr. Glaisher; but if the Greenwich correction is
applied to it, the result would be rather below the mean temperature
of July. In extremes and averages July, 1868, was a much warmer
month than the corresponding period of 1869.
he rainfall was light, and distributed over ten days. The total

quantity measured 1°49 inch. This is equal to 150 tons, or upwards of
620 hogsheads to an acre. The rainfall of June and July together
amounted to 2°53 inches, as against 0°95 in the corresponding months
last year. From this comparison it appears that this season rain was
much more than double that of the previous one, and it accounts for
the drought having been so much less intense than that of last year.

The public health on the whole was favourable, and the season may
be considered healthy,

Aveust.—The weather of this month was of a chequered and varied
character, and presented some strong points of contrast. The first
‘fortnight was rather wet and windy, and decidedly cold. With one
small exception, every other day was fine and dry, and from the 20th
to the 27th inclusive, very great heat prevailed. The rainfall in the
earlier part of the month was extremely beneficial to most crops, which
were languid and drooping from the partial predominance of drought

in July. Roots, pastures, lattermaths, oats, barley, and garden pro-
duce were especially benefited by the welcome moisture. Just as the
cereals were ready for the sickle, the weather cleared up and remained
fine long enough to gather in the harvest in splendid condition. My
impression is that all crops in Glamorganshire are very superior to
those of last year. This also, I think, holds good for the country
generally, with the single exception of wheat, which is said to be light
in some places, particularly in damp soils. Potatoes, peas, and beans
appear to be a better yield than last season. The only deficiency at
the present time is in grass, which is certainly rather scanty, and re-
quires more rain. The scarcity of this article, coupled with the absence
of much old stock, renders the present price of hay higher than the
abundance of the recent harvest would otherwise seem to justify.
Considering the cold wet weather of May and the ungenial quality of
June, cereals have proved much better than might have been expected.
Altogether, we may fairly congratulate ourselves on the excellence of
our food prospects for the coming winter.

The barometer was rather fluctuating during the earlier part of the
month, but very high and steady for the latter half. The greatest
limit of oscillation did not much exceed half an inch. The maximum
height, 30°47, occurred on the 17th, 18th, and 31st, and the minimum,
29°80, on the 9th, showing a total range of 0°67. The instrument stood
above 30 inches on 25 days.

The temperature was variable, and not very high upon the whole,
On most days it was below the average, but the great heat of the last
ten days or so brought it up to something like the usual mean. The
average heat of the whole month was 61°3 degrees, which is nearly one
degree below the average of the two previous years, and one-tenth of
a degree above Mr. Glaisher’s mean of fifty years. The maximum
heat of August was exactly the same as that of the corresponding
period of last year, The day temperatures were rather higher in the
same comparison, and the depression occurred in the greater coldness
of the nights. In the beginning of the month, and again at the extreme
end, the force of the wind was considerable on several occasions.

The rainfall of August was moderate, and fell entirely in the first
half of the month. It amounted to 2:05 inches, which is equal to 207
tons, or upwards of 850 hogsheads to an acre. Rain fell on 11 days.

The cold and damp weather in the early part of the month was
strongly conducive to bronchitis and colds. Diarrhcea was prevalent
all through the month, but more particularly so during the hottest
part of it. No decided case of sunstroke occurred, and mortality was

low.

SrPTEMBER was singularly wet and boisterous, and in these respects
contrasted strongly with the previous three months. The barometer
was low and iu a state of perpetual oscillation ; the temperature

moderate ; the prevalence of nimbus, or rain-cloud, almost constant ;
rainfall was excessive, and ozone most abundant. The drought in the
months of June, July, and August was considerable, and the recent
and still-continuing downpour is no more than sufficient to compensate
for past deficiencies, and to restore equilibrium. It is, moreover,
remarkably well-timed in reference to the in-gathering of the crops.
Last year the harvest was very early, and was completed before the
heavy rains of August came to refresh the ground burnt up by the
intense heat. This season the cereals were later, but the dryness,
though less severe, was more extended. This was a most fortunate
coincidence, for the prolongation of dry weather exactly balanced the
‘greater lateness of the crops; and the rains, which might have been
excessive in Aucust, were kept back until September, when the great
bulk of wheat, barley, and oats had beén secured. The principal
scarcity for some time past has been in the grass’crops, and even now
the lattermath and pastures are not over-luxuriant, notwithstanding
the copious moisture. This is, no doubt, accounted for by the ex-
haustion consequent on the extraordinary bulk of the hay crops, and
is the reverse of the case of last summer, when the unexpended vitality
of grasses resulted in a rapid and exuberant growth of vegetation
under the influence of favourable weather. Potatoes are plentiful and
good, and entirely free from disease. Ladybirds (coccinella septem-
punctata) have been very numerous this year, and about a month ago
they appeared in such numbers on the south-east coast as to excite
astonishment and various conjectures as to how and whence they had
been conveyed there. Their presence in such unusual swarms is pro-
bably to be explained by an equal superabundance of aphides, upon
which they feed. Not that—on the principle that where the carcass is,
the eagles will be gathered together—the ladybirds were attracted by
the aphides from a distance, but that the abundance of their natural
food was the cause of so many arriving at maturity. In fact, they
found themselves “in clover,” and throve accordingly. This furnishes
an illustration of the just balance of life in nature, and a proof of
Providential design in the order of creation. This is equally the case
whether the ladybirds were sent by a special fiat or evolved by the
working of a general law. The benefit to vegetation and the har-
monious wisdom of the arrangement eloquently proclaim the Divine
authorship.

The barometer was very fluctuating and usually low. The maxi-
mum height, 30°52, occurred on the 1st, and the minimum, 29°34, on
the 13th ; showing a total range of 1:18 inch. It stood below 30 inches
on twenty-one days.

The temperature was moderate and not marked by any great ex-
tremes. The mean heat of the whole month amounted to 57:7 degrees,
which is not far from the usual average.

The force of the wind was unusually great almost throughout the

month. From the 11th to the 19th inclusive, it blew a tremendous
and nearly continuous gale, which caused a great deal of damage on
sea and land. The effect upon the foliage of trees and hedges was
peculiar. The side next to the storm presented a withered and
shrivelled appearance, and contrasted singularly with the comparative
verdure of the opposite side. To many persons this suggested the idea
of blight, and it looked sufficiently like it ; but it was really only the
result of the fierce fury of the blast acting upon leaves which had
been rendered rather sapless by the previous drought. Many elm
trees that usually retain their foliage until November were in this
way entirely stripped ten days before Michaelmas.

The rainfall was very heavy and canstant. It amounted to the large-
total of 8:28 inches, which is equal to 836 tons, or upwards of 3,450
hogsheads to an acre. In my diary this has only been exceeded twice
—September, 1866, and December, 1868. Rain fell on twenty-four
days.

The diseases were diarrhoea, in accordance with the usual epidemic
constitution of the atmosphere at this season of the year, but in a
slighter degree. Bronchitis, pneumonia, severe colds, and rheumatic
affections were very prevalent. The production of these complaints
was much favoured, if not caused, by the wet weather. The fever
class was nearly. absent.

OctoseR.—The weather of this month was fine on the whole, and
generally favourable for the time of year. The principal meteoro-
logical features were a high but variable barometer ; a mild and at one
time unusually warm témperature ; the prevalence of north-westerly
winds ; a low degree of humidity, a light rainfall, and deficient develop-
ment of ozone. The season was propitious for ploughing and sowing,
and a good seed bed has been secured by many farmers. In my report
for September I referred to the peculiar stripping of the foliage of trees
consequent upon the violent gales following previous drought. Many
of the smaller ones thus denuded, such as lilac, larch, etc., put forth
young leaves during the exceptionally hot days in the early part of
October, and I have heard of a laburnum coming into bloom for a
second time. The storms predicted to occur about the 5th, 6th, and
7th of the month, in consequence of the moon’s proximity to the earth,
and her position in conjunction with the sun or the equator, did not
put in an appearance. In fact, they allowed judgment to go by default,
and in any meteorological court no doubt costs would have been given
against Mr. Saxby. It is a curious circumstance, that the only period
of disturbance foretold by this gentleman for last September was from
the 20th to the 22nd ; but such is the perversity of the elements, that the
time mentioned proved calm and fine. It was, in truth, the only break
in the wet boisterous weather that ruled throughout the month after
the 4th. This clearly shows that no one who consults his comfort

; _.

and reputation should become a weather-prophet, excepting for a few
days beforehand. There are no means at present known for ascer-
taining such changes in the distant future, and the best prediction is
but a chance guess, or the mere balancing of probabilities. In the
case under consideration, a great deal of needless alarm was excited,
which required to be calmed by the soothing assurances of the Astro-
nomer Royal. The simple fact of the matter is, that the Admiralty
authorities can calculate the tides almost within an inch for any part
of the kingdom ; but these figures are reckoned for calm weather, and
storms produce an increasing or diminishing effect, according as to
whether the wind is blowing with or against the tide. The popular
mind associated the idea of a tidal wave with the so-called tidal waves
n volcanic districts. The latter are erroneously named, and have
nothing to do with tidal phenomena, but are the result of the fissures
and upheavings of the ocean’s bed, which occasionally accompany
violent earthquakes.

The barometer was generally high, and often unsteady, though not
uniformly so. From the 4th to the 14th inclusive, it was very free
from variation, but on all other days the fluctuations were consider-
able. The maximum height, 30°56, was attained on the 22nd, and the
minimum, 29°47, on the 16th, giving a total range of 1°09. It stood
above 30 inches on twenty-two days.

The temperature was warm for the season, but marked by some
trying changes, which occasionally amounted to 20° on consecutive
nights. The mean heat of the whole month reached 51°5 degrees.
This is somewhat in excess, on an average of 50 years. Frost occurred
on four nights.

The rainfall was light, and distributed over 18 days. It amounted
to 3°73 inches, which is equal to 376 tons, or upwards of 1,540 hogs-
heads to an acre. On the morning of the 28th snow fell to the depth
of an inch.

At 11:30 p.m. on the 28th a bright flash of white light crossed my
path, and on looking in the direction from which it proceeded, I was
just in time to see a large meteor explode and disappear. It was
observed in the east, about 25 degrees above the horizon. There was
no audible report.

The public health in this neighbourhood is not unsatisfactory.

NovEMBER is generally associated in our minds with everything that
is dark, dull, and dreary, and it commonly furnishes a suitable back-
ground for the display of squibs, Roman candles, and blue balls, with
which young folks are, or at all events were, accustomed to com-
memorate the sinister attempt of Guy Faux—wrapped in a mantle
of London fog—to blow up the Houses of Parliament. The past
month was not much better or worse than its predecessors, but was
characterized by rather less fog and more rain than usual. The

100

barometer was singularly unsteady, and on one occasion fell an inch in
24 hours—from 9 a.m. on the 21st to the same hour on the 22nd. This
was not followed by very much wind, as generally happens, and not
immediately by rain. On the contrary, there were fully three days of
calm, fine, frosty weather. These were succeeded by very heavy rains.
There was a remarkable fall of the mercury, and the absence of corre-
sponding atmospheric disturbance was singular, but not inexplicable.
The explanation is to be found in the fact that the low barometric tension
extended over the whole of Western Europe; consequently we were all
in the same boat, and there were no inequalities of pressure to be
balanced by astorm of wind. Galesarise when considerable differences
in the height of the barometer occur at two or more places within a
reasonable distance of each other, and the direction of the current of
air is from high to low pressure. This, however, does not usually take
place in a straight line, but in a circular manner, producing what is
called a cyclone. In the centre of low pressure there is a tendency to
a partial vacuum, and the atmosphere moves round it after the fashion
of a whirlpool until equilibrium is restored. When the area of
diminished tension is represented by a continent, the same state of
things prevails, but the disturbance occurs in the far-off circumference
of the circle, and is not much felt by the inhabitants within. The
temperature of the month was mild, and wild strawberries and blue
and sweet-scented white violets bloomed in the hedgerows. The high
tides which Mr. Saxby promised in October were below even the
Admiralty calculation, but they indemnified themselves for their moder-
ation by appearing in November in considerable force, to the astonish-
ment and inconvenience of the residents in the low-lying districts
on the Thames, who had received no warning of such a visitation.

The barometer was characterized by extreme unsteadiness. Its
oscillations were constant throughout the month, although the average
readings were not particularly deficient. The maximum height, 30°54,
was attained on the 18th, and the minimum, 29°31, on the afternoon of
the 22nd, giving a range of 1°23 inch. The instrument stood above 30
inches on eighteen days.

The temperature was in excess of the daily mean on 16 days. The
average heat of the month was 44°7 degrees, which is over one degree
above the Greenwich mean of 50 years. There was frost on eleven
nights. There was a remarkable prevalence of north-westerly winds.
The force of the wind several times amounted to a strong gale.

The rainfall of November was heavy, and amounted to 5:97 inches.
This is equal to 602 tons, or upwards of 2,490 hogsheads to an acre.
Rain fell on nineteen days. Commencing winter soon tells a tale of
lowered vitality in a greater tendency to complaints of an inflammatory
and rheumatic character, and it often brings an increase of diseases of
the zymotic class. There is, however, nothing to complain of in the
health of the community in this neighbourhood.

101

DxceMBer.—The weather of December was of a mixed character,
alternating between sharp frost and heavy rain. The principal meteor-
ological features were a fluctuating barometer, low temperature, high
wind, copious downfall, and rather deficient development of ozone.
The first nine days were generally dry and frosty, with easterly
winds ; the next eleven were very wet, with currents from the west.
From the 21st to the 29th inclusive, Boreas was again in the ascen-
dant, and brought severe but suitable Christmas weather. The month
then closed with more moisture and some wind. In the north there
was heavy snow, which occasioned the loss of at least one life ; but in
our more genial climate the snowy garb of winter was light and thin,
and only served to maintain the appearance required by tradition,
and to give zest to the enjoyments of the season. The aspect of the
country is satisfactory, and wheat and other crops look strong and
promising. Blue violets and wild strawberries were still in bloom in
sheltered spots, and the hedge-banks wore a soft and velvety-green
appearance, from the abundance of ferns and rich mosses, which are so
conspicuous at this time of year from the absence of other foliage.
Amongst the latter the cup-mosses and peziza, or scarlet cup-moss,
were very prominent and pretty. The past month was rigorous in
comparison with the exceptional warmth of the previous December ;
but the cold was not injurious to vegetation.

The barometer was very unsteady, and oscillated through limits of
nearly an inch and a half. The maximum height, 30°60 was attained
on the 6th, and the minimum, 29°18, on the evening of the 13th,
showing ap entire range of 1°42. Many of the changes were sharp and
rapid, having been half an inch or more between one day and another.
The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on fourteen days.

The temperature of December was decidedly cold, and below the
standard of the month. The mean heat of the whole» month was
37°5 degrees, which is nearly nine degrees below that of the corres-
ponding month of last year, and 2°3 degrees less than the mean
temperature of the last 50 years, as determined by Mr. Glaisher.
There was frost on fifteen occasions, which was sometimes severe.

The wind represented a stand-up fight between the east and west,
with poor humanity, alternately shivering and drenched, lying helpless
in the middle of the “ring.” The force of the wind was often con-
siderable, and strong gales prevailed in the beginning, middle, and end
of the month, which were very destructive in their effects.

The rainfall was decidedly heavy, but unequally distributed ; the
bulk of it having fallen continuously from the 9th to the 20th. It
amounted to 6°74 inches, which is equal to 680 tons, or upwards of
2,800 hogsheads to an acre. Rain fell more or less on seventeen days.
Thunder and lightning occurred on the morning of the 16th, and snow
and hail occasionally.

Weakly people, and those who are much exposed to atmospheric

102

changes, are always liable to suffer from severe weather, and this
season of the year usually brings with it a large increase of general
illness. The past month was no exception to the rule, and brought
with it rather more sickness than ordinarily occurs. This neighbour-
hood, however, is not peculiarly affected, but only shares in unwhole-
some conditions which are influencing in an equal or greater degree
the rest of the community,

METHOROLOGICAL REPORT

FOR THE YEAR 1869.

MR. FRANKLEN G, EVANS, F.M.S.

Mr. Evans, who was warmly greeted on rising, said: Mr. Chairman
and Gentlemen,—I have much pleasure in laying before you my Meteor-
ological Report for the past year, and in doing so think it may be
desirable to refer briefly to the locality and kind of instruments em-
ployed. My house is situated at a point where two valleys intersect
each other, one of which runs north and south, the other east and
west, and I live at the north-west corner of the intersection. The
house has an aspect nearly south, and stands 100 feet above the level
of the sea at half-tide. Behind it the Little Garth rises abruptly to
the height of 350 feet—making 450 above the sea—and is thickly
wooded from summit to base. The instruments are by Negretti
& Zambra, and Casella, except the barometer, which has been verified
by the former firm. The maximum and minimum self-registering
thermometers have a certificate of accuracy from Mr. Glaisher,
of the Greenwich Observatory. They are mounted on a modified
Glaisher stand, about four feet from the ground. The position thus
imperfectly sketched is warm and sheltered, and has a sensible influ-
ence upon the meteorological data. This fact should be borne in mind
in comparing them with others taken in a more exposed and less
wooded situation. The following is a condensed summary of my
reports for the past twelve months,

| +++ 45s

104
© si at 2 |

AHAOnMONOMMHI AMMO
omni tNnA non tt TAN

*savok

0G JO oSvIIAe
WO VUe1EyIG

C-E + | 8-09

a a ie

G-LE
L-bP
¢-T¢
L-L9
€-19
1-€9
¢-LG
L-0¢
0-19
¢-0F
L-GP
0-87

“qj uOUL
oY} Jo o1ny
-v.19dula} Uva],

*so.inyerodu1e}

€-GF

6-1&
9-LE
9-87
¢-6P
G-0¢
L-1¢
v-OF
L-OF
L-F
9-8€
T-0F
1-88

UINUILUT IAL

jo uray

*soinje.ted ule}

¥-8¢

GEV
8-19
¥-6¢
6-99
P-GL
GFL
1-89
8-89
6-69
v-LP
¥-1¢
6-LF

TXB
jo uvoW

WNUIITXe

G91

€-11
&-F1
8-SI
F-91
6:66
8-66
£66
L-91
8-LI
LST
€-11

“9SUCL

Ajrep uvoy

*9SUBI

Aytep 4svo'T
-asuel

Ayrep jsoqv0.15)

€E | 89 | 0@

—_$ | —————

Cg | 0G
GE | G6
Li | £6
98° | 8&
6h | 68
OF | GF
TP | 68
og | ¢&é
Sh | GE
66 | 84@
I& | 66
6G | GG
Hiss
Et:

*91nje19du184

gg
09
bl

TWNUIxe

006-%
EEE:
SFG:
000-2
L8& &
000-¢

199-€

00¢-9
00L-¢
DLL
168-¢
F8F-G

*9Uu0ZO

Jo dalsap uvayy

‘SHUALVUTMWAL GNV ANOZO ‘OLH “TIV

9F-T
8L-T
96-0
Lg-T
91-0
6€-0

*SINOY FZ

T [ey WNWIXe AL

88 | P8L-F | FI-IT| 69-19

bL-9
L6G
EL:
86:8
[0-4
67-1
F0-T

1e}0} “TTepurey

8 | SEL | S61 | 1% els ge C06 \

M
W

SSo][ IO 9LOPL

‘sheq ‘Aqyrpruny
jo da1sep Uvoyl
*sheq ‘saToul 0g
MOJaq IojoMLOIeg
‘sheq “joy uUley
0 910 IO “UT 10-0
‘seq ‘A[10YII0ON
Gy pourquLoy
‘skvq ‘A;1eqynos
UIA psurquroy
*sheq ‘A[10}8"'—q
‘sheq ‘4110480
SS9] 10 0.10

‘oqo ‘Suva

‘s[eqO J,

Jaquia0e(y
IoqUIaAO NT

1aqowpQ

jequiaydag

“-qsnsny
* Aque
“- oun
eee ke W
Tudy
** TOV AT
Aren.1qa,J

Arenue fp

ANIVY ‘UALAWOUVA ‘NOMLOWUIC-CNIM

105

In this table I have divided the wind into two principal directious—
westerly and easterly, which are shown in the first two columns. The
third and fourth indicate the number of days on which southerly and
northerly currents were combined with the two main quarters. The
usual proportion of easterly winds is rather more than one day in
three, but in the past year this ratio was exceeded in the proportion
of 144 to 205. Southerly currents were deficient, and northerly ones
prevailed in considerable excess. The predominance of these cold
quarters impressed their character unpleasantly on some portions of
the year. The fifth column gives the number of days on which rain
fell, and the total corresponds exactly with that of the previous year,
and both were below the usual amount. The number of wet days
generally coincides very nearly with that of westerly winds.

The maximum height of the barometer was 30°60 on December 6th,
and the minimum 28°84 on February Ist, showing an entire range for
the year of 1°76 inch. It stood below 30 inches on 133 days.

The mean degree of humidity was 78, complete saturation being
represented by 100.

The rainfall of 1869 was a good average, and amounted to 51°62
inches, which is equal to 5,213 tons, or upwards of 21,500 hogsheads
to anacre. The sum of the maximum falls in 24 hours reached 11°14
inches, which is rather more than one-fifth of the grand total. Itisa
singular coincidence that this proportion has been steadily maintained
for some years. The driest months were March, April, June, July,
and August. The last three constituted a period of drought that was
more prolonged but less intense than that of the summer of 1868.

The rainfall at Tynant is always upwards of ten inches in excess of
Cardiff aud its immediate neighbourhood. This was still the case in
1869, and in comparison with the mean of the records taken by Mr.
Adams at Tredegarville, Mr. Waring at the Town Hall, and Mr.
South at Ely and Lisvane, the excess amounted to 12°73 inches. This
is partly due to increased elevation above the sea, and partly to the
attraction of the Little Garth. The rainfall at Mardy, Aberdare,
taken by Mr. W. T. Lewis, at 430 feet above sea-level, was 70°34
inches ; that at Treherbert, registered by Mr. W. T. Lewis, at 634 feet
above half-tide level, was 50°375 inches for six months ; so we may
conclude that the total for the year would much exceed all other
stations. So far we have a direct increase in proportion to elevation,
but there is one exception to itin the Cwmbran record, kept by the
Rev. J. R. Jenkins, at 350 feet above the sea, which is 50140 inches,
or a little less than my own fall at Pentyrch. Some account of the
character of the country in which the guage is placed would be inter-
esting in reference to this point.

The development of ozone was rather above the average. The
maximum occurred in September, and the minimum in November.
The greatest manifestations coincided with strong south-westerly winds,

106

and the least with those of the opposite quarter. This accords with
my usual experience. October and November are apt to have a lower
degree than probably belongs to them, in consequence of the ozone
being used up in oxidizing the products of decaying vegetation.

The maximum temperature of the year was 88 degrees on July 17th
and August 27th, and the minimum, 20 degrees, on December 28th ;
showing a total range of 68 degrees. This is the exact limit of varia-
tion of the previous year. The mean temperature was 50°3 degrees,
which is 1°3 degree below that of 1868, and the same amount above the
average heat of fifty years, as determined by Mr. Glaisher. January
and February were remarkably warm, and their excess more than coun-
ter-balanced the opposite quality of some of the spring and summer
months. In the last column of the table, [ have indicated the differ-
ence—plus or minus, as the case may be—from the Greenwich average.
In doing so, I stumble upon a difficulty which I may point out, but
have no authority to remove. To the simple arithmetical mean of the
maximum and minimum thermometers, Mr. Glaisher applies a cor-
rection, ranging from 0°0 degree in December to 19 degree in July, which
is used subtractively to get at the average temperature. Mr. Buchan,
Secretary to the Scottish Meteorological Society, on the other hand, says
that the Leith correction is much less than that of Greenwich, and that
the necessity for applying a correction at all depends on local circum-
stances. From comparisons of observations taken hourly in different
parts of the globe, he finds that the correction is sometimes to be added
to, and sometimes deducted from, the simple mean, and that the differ-
ence in any case is inconsiderable. He recommends the adoption of
the mere mean of the extremes, which is the result of observation, and
is not vitiated by misleading hypotheses. This is the plan I myself
follow ; and, having given the plain figures, it is easy to qualify them
by any correction that may be desired.

The sickness and mortality of the past year were not excessive. The
east winds of spring and early summer were very trying, and productive
of rheumatism and chest complaints, and not favourable to a placid
state of nervous system. It is quite possible to run more risk with

less discomfort.
There was an unusual absence of thunder-storms in this neighbour-

hood.

The winter of 1868-9 was so singular that it may not be uninterest-
ing to take a brief retrospective glance at its principal feature—the
remarkable excess of warmth and moisture in December, January, and
February. An imaginative friend has suggested to me as an explana-
tion that Great Britain must have slipped from her moorings and
drifted towards the Equator. This is a very graceful and poetical idea,
but too suggestive of instability in Britannia’s rule of the waves to be
acceptable, to say nothing of the physical obstacles to its reception.
The general characteristics of our climate are to a large extent due to

107

what is called, with too much limitation, the Gulf Stream. This may
be taken to signify a large body of warm water that passes from the
Equator to the Gulf of Mexico, and ultimately washes the shores of
Great Britain and Ireland. This extraordinary oceanic current raises the
temperature of these islands from 20 to 40 degrees, according to locality,
above that which would be due to latitude alone, and keeps ports open
which would otherwise be ice-bound for some months in the year. Its
influence to this extent is always felt, but when strong south-westerly
winds prevail, the current is borne up more forcibly with the accom-
panying air laden with warmth and moisture. This humidity condenses
and falls as rain, and in doing so parts with its latent heat and still
further augments the temperature. These conditions together consti-
tute amild green winter. The north-east wind is the exact contrary of
all this—cold and dry. It derives its quality from its polar origin, and
the vast continental tract passed over on its way to this country. The
effect of this is to oppose and retard the Gulf Stream, and to drive away
the warm moist air. Hence the comparatively hard winter, though this
is far less rigorous than we are entitled to from our geographical
position.

These two winds are constantly opposing each other, and the alter-
nations of their conflict make up the chequered variations of an English
winter. Atmospheric and marine currents have been partially mapped
out with more or less definite results in certain regions, but the infinite
play of the elements in this corner of the world is too fickle and various
to admit of the laws of their action being very accurately laid down.
During the south-westerly gales mentioned, many specimens of the
physalia, or Portuguese man-of-war, were picked up on our coasts. The
appearance of these visitors from more southern seas helps to prove the
reality of the warm current, as wind alone could never have dislodged
them from their ocean home, and conveyed them to a distant land.

The present winter so far is of a much more ordinary character.

In conclusion, gentlemen, I may be permitted to say that although
this is my first report to the Society, I trust that it may by no means
be the last. Hitherto I have made observations as a lonely sparrow on
the house-top, but my future notes will be as a member of a community

with every variety of note and plumage. I shall no longer gather
meterological honey as a solitary specimen of the order Hymenoptera,
but as a busy unit in this great industrious hive of working-bees. I
sincerely wish you all a happy year, and a pleasant, useful, and pro-
sperous career to the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society.

At the conclusion of the paper Mr. Evans was loudly
cheered, and a vote of thanks to him was carried by accla-

mation.

DESCRIPTION OF SOME REMAINS OF AN AIR-BREATH-
ING VERTEBRATE (ANTHRAKERPETON CRASSOS-
TEUM, OW.) FROM THE COAL-SHALE OF GLAMOR-
GANSHIRE. By Pror. Owen, F.R.S., etc.#

Since the discovery of remains of air-breathing Vertebrates in
the Coal-shales of Carluke,¢ several other evidences of a like
grade of organization have been obtained from Scotch Carboni-
ferous deposits; but I had not until the present year seen any
such fossils from English or Welsh formations of the same anti-
quity. The specimens figured in Plate I., however, give evidence
of the fact. They were discovered by John Edward Lee, Esq ,
F.G.S., in the much-disturbed coal-beds at Llantrissent, Glamor-
ganshire, which are referable to the lower pait of the ‘ Middle,’ if
not to the upper part of the ‘ Lower,’ Coal-measures.

The specimens include an impression of part of the integu-
ment, with afew of the scutules, Plate I. fig. 1; portions of long,
slender, curved bones, like ribs, fig. 2; part of the roof of the
cranium, associated with a long, nearly straight, slender bone,
and part of a similar bone, slightly bent, figs. 8 and 4; portions
of two straight slender bones, fig. 5 ; portion of a symmetrical
bone, probably from the naso-palatine chamber of the skull, fig.
6; portions of ribs, fig. 7; parts near the articular ends of bones,

f b , figs. 8 and 9. There is also
what seems to be the base of
a tooth, anchylosed to a rough
rising of bone, according to the
‘acrodont’ type, broken away
from the alveolar border of a
Fig. 1. a, Base of tooth, anchylosed to jaw, cut, fig. 1. a, b.

alveolar process ; 6, c, magnified. The base of the to oth, fi g. 1,
c, has a full, oval, almost circular, transverse section, exposing a
pulp-cavity, the diameter of which is half that of the fractured
part of the tooth, surrounded by dense dentine, with a glossy
fracture, without any distinct outer enamel or layer of other
substance ; there is no trace of linear impressions on its exterior,
although the part preserved corresponds to the beginning of the
base of the tooth, where the inflections of the cement, which give

* Extracted from the Geol. Mag., Vol. ii. No. 1, pp. 6-8.

+ Parabatrachus Colei, Owen; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 18538, vol. xi. p. 67,
Fl. 2; fig. 1:

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society 1869. Vol.2. Pl.

Murdoch Morison del et lith. W. West amp.

Anthrakerpeton crassosteum, Owen.
from the Coal-shale of South-Wales.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society 1869. Vol2-PLU.

geese

4
:
as On ye Aaa
ear ee
LEA os oes
medegRinrr® Soa oy
Mita tO
Poti Ve Rat Pe
|

Murdoch Morison del et lith.

Structure of Reptihan Bone.
from the Coal-shale of South Wales. :

109

rise to the converging lines or labyrinthic windings, are seen in
the teeth of some Labyrinthodonts, in which the upper two-thirds
or half of the crown of the tooth may be entire.

The portion of cranial bone is impressed with small circular
pits which, toward one side of the bone, elongate and run into
wavy grooves anastomozing and causing the reticulo-striate and
divergent impressions characteristic of Ganocephalous and Laby-
rinthodont cranial bones; cut, fig. 2. The expanded end of a long
bone, Pl. I. fig. 8, has not terminated in a smooth, well-ossified
surface supporting articular artilage for a synovial joint, but
has terminated, hke some
hmb-bones in existing Per-
ennibranchiate Batrachians,
in unossified fibro-cartilage,
showing in its present state
the matrix in a finely granu-
lar state, surrounded by a thin
film of bone: this rapidly
thickens as the articular sur-
face contracts into the shaft,
where, at the point of frac-
ture, a small sub-central un-
ossified tract is exposed.

The portion of bone, fig. 9. indicates a similar incompletely ossi-
fied condition of the articular expansion; where, however, the thin
outer crust of bone is continued trom the periphery across the short
diameter, leaving or marking out two unossified spaces filled by
matrix, and which I infer, from Batrachian analogies, to have
originally contained unossified cartilage. The side of the bone is
longitudinally impressed, indicating the coalescence or connation
of a pair of bones, and the fracture of the shaft, as in that of the
connate tibia and fibula of the frog, shows the confluence of the
two unossified tracts into one, simulating a medullary cavity.
The fractured ends of the other long and slender bones are
remarkable for the contracted area of the corresponding
cavity, and for the density and thickness of the surrounding bony
wall.

Such a seetion is figured, magnified 50 diameters, in Pl. II.
fig. 1; and microscopical evidence of the Batrachian character of
the bone is given in fig. 2, longitudinal section, and fig. 3, trans-
verse section, of the ‘ bone-cells,’ magnified 222 diameters.

In both size and shape these bone-cells closely correspond with
those of Baphetes planiceps, from the Pictou Coal, Nova Scotia.

The present portions of the skeleton of the air-breather from
the Welsh Coal indicate a species intermediate in size between
Baphetes planiceps and Dendrerpeton Acadianum. The ribs were
longer than they are known to be in any Labyrinthodont, and

Fig. 2. Part of cranial bone (PI. I. fig. 3) ;
magnified.

110

they were better developed in that extinct group than they are in
Ganocephalans or in modern Batrachians.

The structure of these long and slender bones, as of the thicker
limb-bones, shows that the cavity was not truly medullary, but
had been occupied by unossified chondrine, as in perennibran-
chiate Batrachia, and in the bones of many fishes that are hollow
after maceration, and show in the fossil state cavities, like me-
dullary spaces, occupied by matrix.

I conclude from such evidence as has hitherto been submitted
to me, and for which I heartily thank Mr. Lee, that the An-
thrakerpeton from the Welsh Coal belonged to that low, probably
primitive, air-breathing type, which, with developmental con-
ditions of the bones, like those in some fishes, and very common
in Devonian fishes, showed forms of the skeleton more re-
sembling those in Saurian reptiles than are attained by any of
the more specialized Batrachian air-breathers of the present day.

I propose, in reference to the characteristic density and thick-
ness of the walls of almost all the long bones hitherto obtained of
this air-breather, to name it Anthrakerpeton crassostewm.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puate I.

Fig. 1. Portion of Coal-shale with impression of the integument and a few scutules.
2. Portion of Coal-shale with portions of two ribs.
3. ae of Coal-shale with part of the cranium and of a long and slender
one.
4. Smaller portion of a similar bone on the opposite side of the shale.
5. Portion of shale with parts of two slender, straight, and pointed bones.
6. Portion of a symmetrical, grooved, flat bone; gu. from naso-palatine cavity ?
7. Portion of shale with slender posterior ribs.
8. Articular end of humerus? or femur ?
9. Articular end of connate leg-bones ?

PLATE II.

Fig. 1. Transverse section of a long-bone; magnified 50 diameters.
2. Section of part of the bone in the direction of the long axis of the bone-

cells; magnified 222 diameters.
3. Section of part of the bone near the central cavity, taken transversely to

the long axis of the bone-cells.

These sections were prepared, and the drawings of them made on stone, by
Joun Epwarp Lex, Esq., F.G.S., the discoverer of this extinct Coal Reptile.

Arprnprx.—Now that so many remains of reptiles have been
found in the Coal-shales of the British Islands, besides those

known when Anthrakerpeton crassostewn was first described, it
has been thought advisable to append a list of the known species.
—LHprrtor.

co Oa NTN DO +, WH

PE ee — ee — ee — ee |
Sy fn Si 18 FS

. Parabatrachus Colei, Owen. 1856. Quart. Journ, Geol. Soc., vol. ix. p. 66.

Scotland.

- Loxomma Allmani, Hualey. 1862. Q. J. G.S., vol. xviii p. 292. Scotland.
. Pholidogaster pisciformis, Hualey. 1862. Q. J.G.S., vol. xviii. p. 294.

Scotland.

. Anthracosaurus Russelli, Healey. 18638. Q.J. G.S., vol. xix. p. 56.

Scotland.

. Anthrakerpeton crassosteum, Owen. 1865. Geol. Mag., vol. ii. p. 6.. South

Wales.

. Keraterpeton Galvani, Huxley and Wright. 1867. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad.,

vol. xxiv. p. 354. Ireland.

. Urocondylus Wandesfordii, H. and W. 1867. Tr. R.I. Ac. vol. xxiv., p. 359.

Treland.

. Lepterpeton Dobbsii, H. and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv. p. 362.

Ireland.

. Ophiderpeton Brownrigii, H. and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv.

p. 364. Ireland.

. Dolichosoma Emersoni, H. and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv. p. 366.

Treland.

. Ichthyerpeton Bradleye, H, and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv.

p. 367. Ireland.

. Erpetocephalus rugosus, H. and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ae., vol. xxiv.

p. 368. Ireland.

. Discospondylus, sp., H. and W. 1867. Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv. p. 369.

Treland.

. Brachyscelis, sp, H. and W. 1867. ‘Tr. R. I. Ac., vol. xxiv. p. 369.

Treland.

. Petroplax cornuta, Hancock and Atthey. 1868. Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 4,

vol. 1. p. 266. North England.

. Ophiderpeton nanum, Hancock and Atthey. 1868. Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 4,

vol. i. p. 276. North England.

ON SOME BIVALVED ENTOMOSTRACA FROM THE
COAL-MEASURES OF SOUTH WALES.* By T. Rupzrr
Jones, F.G.S., Professor of Geology and Mineralogy at
the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. (Plate IIL.)

In the spring of 1869 Mr. William Adams, F.G.S., of Cardiff,
sent to me for examination several pieces of Coal-shale, bearing
some minute organisms which had been recognized as Entomo-
straca by Mr. Charles Moore, F.G.S. The shale, in some of its
layers, which are more or less bituminous, is full of Anthracomya
Phillipsii, Williamson, sp.; and amongst these shells are a few
others, differing very slightly in shape, but characterized by
their minutely reticulate surface, therein resembling Estheria.
There are also a few specimens of Hstheria tenella, and numerous
small Cytheroid forms, which cannot belong to either Cythere
or the allied genera, as far as the carapaces show. In some
pieces of the bituminous shale another Entomostracan Bivalve,
namely, Leaia, occurs in abundance on some slabs, but without
associates. This genus is now for the first time found so far
south in Britain; the hitherto known specimens have come from
different parts of North America (Pennsylvania, Illinois, and
Nova Scotia), from Scotland, Lancashire, and Germany. A layer
of what at first sight appear to be small Seeds or Spore-cases
coats one face of a slab rich with Anthracomya and Estheria, but
these little bodies are possibly small Daphnia-like Entomostraca,
as suggested by Mr. Carruthers, F.G.S. A single larger Spore-
case (?) occurs on another piece, and a Lepidodendroid leaf on
another. In some of these shales there occur black shining cir-
cular spots, with irregularly concentric wrinkles, that at first
sight look like compressed fruits; but Mr. Carruthers has ex-
plained (Brit. Assoc. Meeting, 1869) their nature and origin, as
spots where gases, disengaged from decomposing organic matter,
formed bubbles, imprisoned in the mud; and, whilst gradually
diminishing, their successive walls were again and again squeezed
and slickensided by the double action of pressure and expansion.
The less bituminous shale contains fragments of Neuropteris and
Cyclopteris (?). Fish (?) bones also occur on some of the slabs.

* Extracted from the Geol. Mag., Vol. vii., No, 5, pp. 214-220.

113

These shales, associated with “ Black Band Ironstone” of the
South-Welsh Coal-field, are regarded by Mr. Adams as the equi-
valent of the bed referred to as “ Rider [Coal], 1 foot,” in the
Section of strata of the “Pennant” series, at page 172 of the
Mem. Geol. Survey, Iron-ores, Part iii, 1861. Mr. Adams in-
forms me that “about one and a half mile south-west of Bed-
welly Church, and one and a quarter mile north-east of Gel-
ligaer Church (on Sheet 86 of the Ordnance Survey Map), in
Glamorganshire, on the west side of the River Rumney, a coal-
level was opened on the crop of the Mynyddysllwyn Coal, on
Cilfach-bargoed-fawr Farm. After driving westward in the coal,
they struck a down-throw west fault (from 25 to 30 yards) ; and
in place of the coal, or rather on the same level, came in the
Black Band beds, and in these the fossil shells are found. (See
Section.) The Black Band is apparently of limited area. This
new bed of fossil shells is about 800 ft. higher in the South-
Welsh Coal-measures than any hitherto met with. At Llan-
cariach Colliery, the property of George Worthington, Esq., 14
miles nearly due west from Gelligaer Church, this Black Band
again occurs, with the same fossil shells, some acres in extent,
but of less thickness than at the works above mentioned ; and
here also it is between two faults.”

A shale full of Anthracomye of the same species as that above
noticed has also been found by Mr. Adams at Aberbeeg, in the
Ebbw Valley, overlying a coal called the Troed-rhiw-Clawdd
Coal, which lies at the bottom of the Pennant rocks, about 226
yards below the Mynyddysllwyn Coal.

§ 1. Anthracomya.—The Molluscan shells referred to above are
very numerous, flattened and compressed, in layers. ‘The chief
form is similar to Prof. Williamson’s Unio Phillipsii, from the
Upper Coal-measures at Ardwick, near Manchester, described by
him in the “ Phil. Mag.,” 1836, p. 241. It is the same also as
Prof. Phillips’s Unio linguiformis, “Sil. Syst.,” p. 88, and Mr.
Binney’s Modiola (?), ‘Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. Trans.,” vol.
xii. p. 221. Prof. Williamson has lately favoured me with a
sketch of this shell, and with a piece of the Ardwick shale.
The same form occurs plentifully in the Coal-shales of other
places, and has been labelled Anthracomya (Unio) Phillipsii in
the Museum of the Geological Survey. In 1861 Mr. Salter
instituted the genus Anthracomya for such shells as these, of
which there are several forms that ‘have oscillated between
Avicula and Modiola, and even Unio” (*‘ Iron-ores,” etc., p. 280).
Prof. King’s Anthracosia had already taken in the Unio-like forms,
and Mr. Salter afterwards proposed Anthracoptera * for the recep
tion of the obliquely angular forms, somewhat like Myalina and
Dreissena.

* Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1863, vol. xix., p. 80.

114

SecTION oF STRATA at CILFACH-BARGOED COLLIERY.

(a. Blackband ,, sadeeseea cons decevetsnenamnas Oe
b. Shale: Joc sccescsssweers oleuansuoecneee avsees, 1OL2a
c. Blackband. ....:.<ccseasevesacesee teeta 1.0
d. Shales (Fossil Shelis and “Leaia)... 2'.0"
é. Blackband 23 .25..hesscssseeeoe oceetae oo Oo
f. Shale COOH OCOTOH HOHE OTOL DODEEE EEE SOHOES oe 0'.3"

| g- Blackband ..,:scssccsescus<exueleeeee goscoem seo!
h. Shale COOK eecroseeseeseesseeseseeee feteccrer 0.3”

\z. Blackband (Fossil ShellS) s.ccscsveess eae

Coal, 2". 8”
Shale, V oof Mraradgallnyn.
Coal,

Shale.

(Scale, 20 feet to the inch.)

Fig. 3, Pl. IIL, represents the Anthracomya, so abundant in the
shales under notice ; ; specimens like Fig. 18 are rare. The shell

115

is concentrically wrinkled, somewhat irregularly, and the ridges
are modified by pressure. The surface is marked with fine lines
parallel to the ridges. Fig. 3, in plate 2 of the “ Iron-ores, etc.,”
Part iii, may be a small Anthracomya Phillipsii, but it is rather
too narrow.

§ 2. Estheria Adamsii.—'Together with the above we find
several very similar shells, concentrically ridged, but marked all
over with microscopic pittings, like the pattern of a thimble-top
on a very minute scale—an ornament very unusual in Molluscs,
but common in Hstheria (HL. Dunkeri and E. Hislopi, Baird, for
instance). The punctation differs from that of the little Mollusc,
Lepton squamosum, in being far smaller and very much more
closely set. The best preserved specimen of this Estheria-like
shell is more like Anthracomya Adamsii (Salter, ‘‘ Iron-ores, etc.,”’
Part ii., p. 230, pl. 2, fig. 7) in shape than A. Phillipsii, being
less oblique than the latter, and having a longer hinge-line.
The specimens, however, are all too much crushed to be taken
as perfect types of form.

In some slabs of shale there are films of whitish minute net-
work, which appear to have resulted from the decomposition of
these punctate shells ; whilst the common Anthracomye have be-
come changed, sometimes into white calcareous shells, but are
usually brownish, sometimes minutely granular, but not reticulate.

The outline of the reticulate valves, when perfect, or nearly
so (Fig. 1), closely approaches that of LEstheria striata, var.
Beinertiana (Monog. Foss. Esth., p. 25, pl. 1, fig. 18). The
superficial ornament, however, constitutes a specific difference.
In other cases the valve is narrower, and has a shorter hinge-line
(Fig. 2); but it is difficult to determine if this be an original
shape, or if it be due to squeezing.

I propose to register this large Estheria (more than an inch
in length), obliquely ovate in outline, with a long straight hinge,
and with numerous concentric irregular ridges, and a general
ornament of very minute hexagonal punctation, as EH. Adamsii.
In ornament it resembles H. punctatella, Jones, as well as the
recent forms mentioned above, but differs from them materially
in shape.

In the piece of Anthracomyan shale from Ardwick, given me
by Prof. W. C. Williamson (see above, p. 113), I also recognize,
under the microscope, a morsel of a similar reticulate valve. This
Estheria will therefore be found elsewhere.

In a piece of the shale from Mr. Adams’s collection, I observe
two specimens of Estheria tenella (Monog. Foss. Esth., p. 381,
pled, fie. 26, 27, &c.).

§ 3. Cytheroid Entomostraca.—There are at least three Cythe-
roid forms in the shales under notice; although often crushed, or
occurring as mere casts, yet in some instances the valves are well

116

preserved. They differ from known Cytherea, Cyprides, &c., not
only in the patterns of the ‘“muscle-spot,” but in having the
inner face of that spot excavated at its margin, and in having the
inner surface of the valves reticulated with vascular impressions,
especially near the centre. In such points these old Cytheroids
have Leperditian and Beyrichian characters; but their valves
resemble those of Oythere and other Ostracoda. 'The very com-
mon Carboniferous species, Cythere (?) fabulina, Jones and Kirkby,
MS. (Trans. Glasgow Geol. Soc., vol. i1., p. 217, 1867), is an allied
form, and probably belongs to the same generic group, which I
designate Carbonia.

1. Carbonia Eveline, nov. (Pl. III., Fig. 4).—Subovate ; dorsal
line divided in unequal thirds by the front and back slopes and the
straight hinge-line between. Anterior end blunter than the pos-
terior. Ventral border well curved. Surface wrinkled by numer-
ous small, smooth, rounded ridges, longitudinal, interrupted,
sinuous, tapering away amongst themselves, and converging to-
wards the ends of the valves. In the centre of each valve a
small circular area or ‘‘muscle-spot” is visible, consisting of
three or four minute subtranslucent spots crowded together within
a darkish circle. The wrinkling of the general surface is con-
tinued faintly over these muscle-spots. This species is rare.

2. Carbonia Agnes, nov. (Pl. IIl., Figs. 6 and 7).—Ovate-
oblong ; dorsal edge gently arched, ventral line straight or
slightly incurved ; anterior third of the valve rather smaller than
the posterior. The surface is quite smooth in some specimens,
and shows a small central muscle-spot, consisting of a narrow
darkish circle, inclosing a light (translucent) area, in which a
dark, irregular, four-bodied spot is set, with a few black specks
along one of its edges.

The casts have a faintly reticulated surface, due to the structure
of the shell; and on the casts the place of the ‘“ muscle-spot”
is indicated by a small round area with a raised ledge, higher
on one side than the other. There is also a slight transverse
hollow behind and below the central spot on the cast.

a. Var. subrugulosa (Fig. 10).—Here the shell has its smooth-
ness partially interfered with by faint longitudinal strie.

B. Var. rugulosa (Figs. 8 and 9).—The shell is strongly striated
by longitudinal interrupted wrinkles, converging towards the
ends of the valves. |

The casts also show some faint signs of the wrinkles, together
with reticulation around the raised circle of their ‘‘ muscle-spots.”
On the outside shell the “ muscle-spot” appears only as a small
obscure patch of darkish tint.

§ 4. Carbonia (?), sp. (PL III., Fig. 5).—There are at least
two specimens of a large Cytheroid species, not well preserved,
casts only remaining, which deserve notice. ‘lhe larger one,

117

which is best preserved, is here figured; but it is hazardous to fix
its generic relationship. The cast is faintly reticulate.

§ 5. Leaia Leidyi, Jones, Monograph of the Fossil Estheria,
1862, Appendix, p. 115, &c. (PI. III., Figs. 11-14). Messrs. Meek
and Worthen have shown that in some specimens of Leaia
(L. tricarinata, M. and W., Report Geol. Survey Illinois, 1869,
‘p. 540, &e.) there is evidently a third (dorsal) carina on each
valve, bounding a dorsal depression (their ‘lanceolate false
area”), along the ‘bottom:of which is the hinge-line. In com-
pressed specimens this is not distinguishable, and whether or
no it is present in all (as it well may be) they leave an open
‘question (p. 543). We may add that, thanks to our artist, Mr.
‘George West, we can now point out that Leaia had the usual
‘Crustacean ornament of reticulation, so common in Entomostraca,
especially in Hstheria. As this character may have been present
in other Zeaie, but destroyed by pressure and change, we cannot
use it as a specific character in this case; and as to outline and
proportions, the many individuals on the shales found by Mr. W.
Adams, in South Wales, comprise all the forms yet figured by
Lea, Dawson (‘Acadian Geol.,” 1868, p. 256), Meek and Worthen,
and myself, and may be due to differences in age or sex, or
conditions of preservation. Perhaps we may say the same of
Geinitz’s L. Bentschiana, from the Lower Permian beds near
Neunkirchen, “N. Jahrb.,” 1864, p. 657. It is, of course, pro-
bable that different “species” did exist, and are represented
among the several forms found in distant countries ; but we still
wait for further and decided evidences of specific characterization.

§ 6. Daphnioid (?) Entomostraca.—On one of the slabs of bitu-
minous shale from South Wales is a layer of small black bodies,
acute-ovate and wrinkled, that were at first thought to be spore-
cases, but Mr. Carruthers cannot discern any plant character in
them, and suggests that they may be small thin Entomostracan
valves, analogous to those of the modern Daphnia and their allies.
They show indications of being bivalved, and have one end more
pointed than the other. They are also boldly marked with
longitudinal and inosculating wrinkles (probably lines of break-
age from compression), which distantly imitate the wrinkles on
a collapsed seed-vessel, or even the ornament on some seeds ;
but the eminent botanist just mentioned cannot find in them
sufficient evidence for a place among vegetable organisms. Mr.
Carruthers has reminded me that the woodcuts (figs. 10 and 11)
at pages 39 and 40 of Emmons’s “ American Geology,” Part vi.,
1859, closely resemble these crushed organisms, and are there
referred to Entomostraca.

Appenpix.—1. We are enabled, thanks to Principal Dawson,
to offer a good drawing (Pl. IIL, Fig. 15) of a specimen of the

118

Nova-Scotian Estheria, roughly figured in a woodcut at p. 256
of “Acadian Geology,” 1868. Not being well preserved, this
specimen shows no reticulate or other ornament besides the con- —
centric ridges. These are bold and distant, as in HE. Portlocki,
E. Mangaliensis, etc.; but as the form before us differs in out-
line from the broad-ridged species, we may regard it as distinct,
and catalogue it as HE. Dawsoni. It occurs in the Lower Car-
boniferous rocks at Horton.

2. Another species of Zstheria has lately come into my hands,
through the kindness of Mr. C. Peach. Several specimens have
been found in argillaceous concretions in the Carboniferous Shales
of the Camstone quarry, at Salisbury Craigs, Edinburgh, by Mr.
B. N. Peach. It is a subquadrate form, boldly ridged. Its
sculpture is not preserved, and, indeed, only mere films of the
shell itself. The form, however, is sufficiently distinct to au-
thorize us to regard it as a new species—H. Peachit.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fie. 1. Estheria Adamsii, sp. nov. a, Left valve shown; natural size. 6 and
c, Ornament (c, near the margin) ; magnified 40 diameters.

2. Estheria Adamsii (?). Right valve shown; 2 diam.

3. Anthracomya Phillipsii, Williamson, sp. Nat. size.

4. Carbonia Eweline, sp. nov. a, Left valve shown; magn. 25 diam. 4,
Muscle-spot ; 70 diam. ¢, Dorsal view of the two valves; 25 diam.

5. Carbonia ? sp. <A cast; 25 diam.

6 & 7. Carbonia Agnes, sp. nov. 6a, Left valve shown; 25 diam. 64,
Reticulation on the cast, and 6¢, the muscle-spot; 70 diam. Fig. 7.
Dorsal edge of the left valve, and outline of the other; 25 diam.

8 & 9. Carbonia Agnes, var. rugulosa, nov. 8. Left valve shown; 25
diam., 9. Muscle-spot and reticulation of the cast; 70 diam.

10. Carbonia Agnes, var. subrugulosa, nov. Left valve shown ; 25 diam.

11-14. Leatia Leidyi, Jones. Various forms: differences due to age, sex,
or variety, probably the first. Fig. lla, Left valve, old; 5 diam.
11 and c, Ornament (c, near the margin); 40 diam. Fig. 12, Left
valve, adult (typical form); 5diam. Figs. 13 and 14, Young right
valves; 5 diam.

15. Estheria Dawsoni, sp. nov. Left valve (cast); 5 diam.

16. Estheria tenella, Jones. Right valve; 5 diam.

17. Estheria Peachit, sp.nov. Right valve; 5 diam.

18. Anthracomya (young of A. Phillipsii ? See fig. 3.). Magn. 10 diam.

Up. dat

Cardiff Natura list's Society. 1869.Vol. 2. PI III.

Carboniferous Entomostraca, &°

hue ' * . * 7” > - .
119
REFERENCE TO RAIN GUAGE MAP.
‘Rain Guage.

: gg
e oe Fe
68 Authorities. Stations. 8 3 e gs
3 a| 86/225
Z al ah
= S
Mls, Ft. In. Feet.
1| Dr. McCullough ......} Abergavenny... .. G& |i -3 | 220
2 | F. J. Mitchell, Esq. ...| Llanfrechfa Grange, Newport 5|10] 360
3 | Rev. J. R. Jenkins .| Cwmbran Parsonage, Newport, 5 | 10 | 350
4 | J. Laybourne, Esq. .| Isca Foundry, Newport ae 20
5 | P. James, Esq. ... ...| Ebbw Vale Iron Works Gn hb O4) 91s
6 | R. Jordan, Esq. ... .| Sirhowy Iron Works, .. ..., 5 | 1 0 | 1055
7 | T. J. Dyke, Esq. ... ...| Merthyr Tydvii_... 6|20] 650

The Treasurer in Account with the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society.

14, | Cr.
1869, Dec. 31. 1869, Dec. 31.
Sicue. .@. £TeE A od.
Life Subscribers (3)... 9 9 0 Balance due to Treasurer
Ditto, one balance paid 2 18 0 29th Sept. 1868.. as1018 11
US ae ee . 12 19 6 _ Printing, etc.. cai a ee ae
Field Days ... .. ... 89 14 6 UseofTown Hall... ... 6 is .1,0
Yearly Subscribers ... ... 47 10 © Expenses of Soirce... ... 3 11 9
| Lectures—fees, ete. 15 18 10
_ Field-day receipts .. a 4
Boast and Stamps .. $13.) 3
| Sundries... ... ee a ae
| Balanee ... ... eo 12 15 8
S112 1k 0 | £112 11 0

Balance down

os I2 16 8

SEP 25 1928

\NOIS
yNIVERSHTY OF \LLINO!

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

OFFICERS, 1870.

Hyesident.
WILLIAM ADAMS, F.G.S.

Vice-Pyesidents,

DR. TAYLOR,
F. G. EVANS, M.B.C.S.

Greasurer and Hon, Secyetayy.
THOMAS GEORGE SOUTH, C.E.

Gommittee.
PROF. GAGLIARDI, P. SCOTT,
CAPT. BEDFORD, R.N., | J. HOLST,
J. MORGAN, R. W. GRIFFITH,
J. TOMLINSON, JUN., H. GOOCH,
P. PRICE, W. P. STEPHENSON,

G. C. THOMPSON, EDWD, PAYNE.

CARDIFF NATURALISTS S@OGRETY.

>
<

Brecon RE Abergavenny

Station <] Funchon

} Ss @ Cape Tat \fechan Oh ARERGAVENNY
oo Lica. | : .220Reet

Capdyant da@u dolyaae
+ = ust

Onllwy
Station

om
ation,

~~SNV@)RHYMNEY
Rtrymney
DOWLAIS

——

Llanoiny
or
f
Onnant Gtyn Ne.
Station aya Ne Llacnprach
er Cugy Fach
1971 Feet _

Abersyehan
Station

; ws
<\ ®
Resolven Stat®
Cappel Thesolven : : i
\ NS Sta ; 00)
< Lianhilleth ss

shinction = Pontypool Rit
, Station

Plantteg
+

J > i

b 4 < Mount Ash ¥ \ , a oO)
Aberdalais ve ne me + cates c. S 3 Crumhin i cy
: Ee Junctian PSs

+ % » iD
Liangetlarh , , Caderton :
: Jue aed Station d
Static \ Ferndale as

3 uinewy dd / LanctMgrhich
AOL et
350 Feet D) Harrdeghi ddd
360 Feet

LandoreJ/ f Z
Station Va me 2s a is . -
‘ | y Abelare Jund 4 Mbstor sen 3 S Llantivdot
: + \ SFT

Manhgincek
+

Ponty} midd \ eta

ABER AFON pps ON Red
(an Fall

+
Ay bol Llangonoyd: ir E, ylusclan

Caerphilly ae : ~ ef
Oiapel Martin. fig :
hapel. Martin ‘% Rudry

Re -

RAILWAY aes Miner.
2

Jantrissd =) Xe Usuevene j esi
De :

2 Vee\Lanederny z
Llarashar + 3} Marshfield

Mliinharran us

+4
Newcastle Lp ~ Whitchurch
Luteston AN \ Bridgend Stat® i SEN ) aly Ae
Bridgend 4 COE th Teer, \Vandatt Stat

+Fitheaston

Merthyrmawr

PORTHCAWL

. ~4 \
SoSS Penilline *
+ Coleinston os

+ Cowbridé

Lhiswornes

Llandow +

SO Bp ites +

+Wick

+ Menknash
Merthyr Dovate+
Cadoxton

| ew é
| “Sole — :

| Standidge & C? Litho, 36 Old: Jewry. koradery (305)

- lth ie
<
-*
-—
-
4
’
ft 7 > ~

. NAT URALISTS’ S IETY,
| THE LIGRAK ae Tf

SEP 25 We

~~ ayniversity oF ILLINOIS

VOL. IL.

eo «1870-71.

PART I—PRICE 2s. 6p.

;: r 4
a S762» ho aah on:
é. io Mi

¥ i raed
ie see
‘2 - Ns
5 ¢

Le ey -
Ge ee
-_~ ,

Cte ete
= ° ar hn ‘ ~
Ee, Ly ae Ae ae *
< < -.
Pee, mi oe .
* oC io
4 (7 vd s

Me
(ed
<

| % CARDIFF:
. 7 PRI RINTED ) AT THE “GUARDIAN” OFFICE, ST. JOHN-STREET.
Lee 1872,

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

| aye LIBRARY af THE
SEP 25 4999

{LLINOIS
yNIvERsITY OF \LLINO

REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS.

VOL. UL

Poi Qed.

CARDIFF:
PRINTED AT THE “GUARDIAN” OFFICE, ST. JOHN-STREET.
1872,

CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED 1867,

OFFICERS, 1871.

PRESIDENT.
WILLIAM ADAMS, F.G.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

WILLIAM TAYLOR, M.D.
FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &e.

HON. SECRETARY.

C. BRADLEY.
COMMITTEE.
CAPT. BEDFORD, R.N., J. HOLST,
J. MORGAN, H. GOOCH,
J. TOMLINSON, JUN., EDWARD PAYNE,
P. PRICE, J. SANKEY,
P. SCOTT, EK. C. DOWNING,

J. A. LE BOULANGER, R. W. HARVEY.

Bat
CAR BD
\¥1o-T i

CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY.

RULES.

1.—That this Society be called the ‘‘Carpirr Naturauists’ Society,” to
consist of Subscribing and Honorary Members.

2.—That Ladies be eligible as Members.

3.—That its objects be the practical study of Natural History, Geology, the
Physical Sciences, and other objects of interest ; and the formation of a Museum
in connection with the Free Library.

4,—That the Society be managed by a Committee, consisting of a President,
Vice-Presidents, Curator, and Honorary Secretary, and Twelve other Members
of the Society ; and that in Committee Meetings, Three form a quorum.

5.—That the Annual Meeting be held in the month of January, at which the
' Committee and Officers be elected for the following year by Ballot,

6.—That the General Meetings be held on the Third Tuesday in every
month, at Eight o'clock p.m. Committee Meetings at the same hour on the
First Tuesday of every month ; and that a discretionary power be vested in
the Committee to alter the times of all meetings when necessary.

7.—That all Candidates for Membership shall be proposed and seconded by
existing Members, either verbally or in writing, at any meeting of the Society,
and shall be eligible to be Balloted for at the next meeting, provided there be
Five Members present. One black ball in Three to exclude.

8.—That the Annual Subscription be Seven Shillings and Sixpence (payable
in advance to the Secretary on the First of January), entitling each Member to
a copy of the transactions. Members may commute the = Subscription
into one payment of Three and a Half Guineas.

9.—That Specimens collected by the Society shall be deposited in the
CarpirF Museum, and shall become the Property of the CoRPORATION OF
CARDIFF.

10.—One Month’s Notice of withdrawal from Membership is required, such
notice to be given in writing to the Hon. Sec.
11.—One Month’s Notice to be given of any proposed alteration in the Rules.

Resolved, —‘‘ That strangers be invited to attend the Meetings of the Society,
and to exhibit any Curiosities or Collections which may be in
their possession.”

REP Ove

The Committee have much pleasure in presenting their Annual Report of the
proceedings of the Society for the Year ending the 31st December, 1870.

The number of Members on the 3lst December was 289, showing an increase
over the preceding year of 45,

Ata Meeting of the Society held at the Town Hall on the 8th February,
1870, ‘after the election of the Officers ahd Committee for the Year, Mr.
Franklen G. Evans read a Paper on the Meteorology of 1869; and it was
resolved that Cards be printed and sent to each Member, giving the dates of
the Meetings fixed for the Year; but it has since been decided that the
Monthly General Meetings be called together by Post Cards.

On the 5th April the President read a slight Memoir of the late Rev.
Professor Michael Sars, late of Christiana, and the sum of 52s. was collected
for the Widow and Orphans. A Paper was read by Mr. Vivian on ‘* Water,
in its various conditions of solid, fluid, and vapour.” Professor Gagliardi then
gave a description of Hydroida, Diatomacex, &ec., and illustrated it by living
examples found in the neighbourhood.

On the 8rd of May a Paper, prepared by Mr. P. Price, was read, ‘*On the
best means of promoting the study of Natural History in Cardiff.” Mr. South
exhibited cases of Butterflies collected in the West of England. About this
time the Society entered into communication with Mr. Buekmaster, of Ken-
sington Museum, and with Mr. Leipner, of Bristol, with the view of engaging a
Lecturer to deliver a Course on Botany, Geology, and Zoology ; but the matter
was for the time postponed.

On the 7th June the President exhibited a selection of Fossils from Mr.
Edward Wood, F.G.8., of Richmond, Yorkshire, which he had presented to
the Society; and a vote of thanks to Mr. Wood was carried unanimously.
Mr. Milward read a Paper on ‘‘ Zoophytes,” prepared and microscopically
illustrated by Professor Gagliardi, of which Captain Bedford kindly lent several
specimens.

On the 5th July the first and only Field Meeting of the Year was held at
Llantrisant, where the very fine Entomological Collection belonging to Evan
John, Esq., was inspected. On the road to Llantrisant a visit was paid to the
Mwyndy Iron Ore Mines, and Mr. Vivian, the Manager, very kindly explained
the process of working. From Llantrisant the Members proceeded to Hensol
Castle, where Mr, Franklen G. Evans read a Paper on ‘‘ The Carboniferous
Limestone ;” and Mr. Drane read a Paper on ‘ Field Botany.” Notwithstand-
ing that the weather was most unfavourable, a very pleasant day was spent.

At the Meeting held on the 2nd August, Mr. South tendered his resignation
of the office of Hon. Secretary, and it was resolved unanimously that the best
thanks of the Meeting be given him for undertaking the duties of that office,
and that he be requested to continue them to the end of the season.

After this date the proceedings of the Society may be considered to have

come to anend, in consequence of the increasing demands made on the time
of several of the most active members by the Exhibition of Fine Arts. But
although the Society, as such, did no work during the time the Exhibition
was open, it has, there is no doubt, been benefited to a great extent. Tho
fossils, minerals, and speciniens of Natural History that were shown to the
inhabitants of Cardiff and the surrounding districts, must have excited their
admiration, and will result in a greater interest being felt in our proceedings.
Indeed we have already experienced beneficial results. The Committee of the
Free Library have thrown the top floor of their building into one large room
in order to be able to exhibit the numerous valuable objects now in their pos-
session.

The following Lectures have been delivered during the year :—-

Aug. 20th.—By W. Carruthers, Esq., F.L.S. and F.G.S., ‘‘On the Forests
of the Coal Period.”

Aug. 26th.—By W. Pengelly, Esq., F.R.S. and F.G.S., ‘On Fossil Organic
Remains.”

Sept. Ist.—By Rev. H. Geary, M.A., ‘‘On Palestine Explorations.”

Sept. 17th.—By Rev. John P. Hastings, M.A., ‘‘On Chinaand the Chin ese.

Noy. 22nd.—By Mr. J. Morgan, ‘‘On the Relations between the Fine Arts,
Natural Science, and Industrial Productions.”

fPARDIFF NaTuRALIsT's POCIETY.

Dr. TREASURER’S ACCOUNT. Cr.
i eC
1870. £ s. d. | 1870, , a

To Balance, 31st Dec., 1869 ... 1215 3) June 14.—By Nash, Use of
July 5.—Field day ae 1017-0 Chairs...\! .. Beaigy iG
December 12. —Subseriptions July 19.—Lewis & Co. , Printing 2111 0O
Received ... woieis Ol Gas. ac. rown Hall... “. 14 0
August 20, —Car, Transactions 0 5 0
Expenses, Field Day ... ... 71511

Sundries, including Postage,
Stationery, Cab Hire, &. 3 9 O

(aa Sei titel’ 2 Sele. oko alee ae aD
£45 7 3 £45 7 3
To Balance Down ... .. «£8 210
Dr, BALANCE SHEET, Cr.
I a ME

£ os. d. £s. d.
To §. Austin, for Printing ane By eee arn 1869, un-
aid

Transactions ; 0 22 5 0
», Lewis and Williams, Sta- Ps Baiicccickings. 1870, ‘unpaid 4910 0
tionery ... aes 4 ,, 400 Copies of Transac-
» D. Duncan, Advertise- tions, at ls... ae a 8
ments... a aeeeere kG. |.) » South bc aty 5853120
» Andrews, Omnibus Hire
Estimate... iO 0
», Sundries, Estimated aceon, 2 .0
» Balance ‘down a .. 4312 6
£9115 0} £91 15 0

TRANSACTIONS, 1870.

MONTHLY METEOROLOGICAL REPORTS,
1870.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.CS., F.M.S., &e.

JANUARY.

The weather of the past month naturally divides itself into two nearly
equal parts, separated by an abrupt line of demarcation, which represent anta-
gonistic meteorological elements and well illustrate the opposite poles of
British climatology. The month commenced with a low and changing
barometer indicating much atmospheric disturbance. The temperature was
considerably milder than that due to the season, and exceeded the average to
the extent of from one to ten degrees on every day, with a single exception,
up to the 18th date. During the same period winds were generally westerly,
and the air was heavily charged with moisture that was deposited in copious
rainfall. On and after the 18th winds were easterly, the barometer went np
suddenly to a high point, and sharp frost set in. For nearly a fortnight the
weather was extremely fine, and the accompanying frost of an enjoyable
character. The cold was not at any time of great intensity, and the usual
calm state of the atmosphere still further mitigated the icy grasp of the polar
current. We seldom get a frost of such genial quality, or one, the degree
being equal, so little likely to be injurious to the agricultural interests of the
country, The absence of snow also was favourable to farming operations that —
require a hardened soil, and the wheat crops received a timely and salutary
check to undue luxuriance of growth. Some garden seeds have already been
sown, and the general prospects of vegetation are very satisfactory.

The barometer showed great variation, having been depressed and fluc-
tuating during the first half of the month, and very high and comparatively
steady for the remainder. The maximum height, 30°62, was attained on the
18th, and the minimum, 28°94, on the 8th, giving an entire range of 1°68.
The instrument stood above 30 inches on 16 days.

The temperature of January exhibited a similar alternation of excess and

deficiency in the two halves of the month. The highest reading of the day
thermometer was 53° on the 16th, and the lowest night record 21° on the
28th, showing a total range of 32 degrees. The greatest daily range amounted
to 19° on the 13th and 30th, and the least variation to 2° onthe 20th. The
mean daily range was 10°8°. The mean of the maximum temperatures was
442°, and of the minimum 33°4°. The mean heat of the whole month was
38°8°, which is 4:2° below that of the corresponding period of last year, and
1'9° above the average warmth of January for 50 years. The temperature
was in excess on 18 days, and deficient on 13 occasions ; but the former over-
balanced the latter, and resulted in a gain of nearly two degrees on the entire
month.

The winds again were arrayed in two opposite camps of equal numerical
strength—15 westerly and 15 from the east, and neither could claim the
victory. The combined current showed a preponderance in favour of the
north in the proportion of 17 to 11. The force several times amounted to a
strong gale, and on one occasion, the 8th, it culminated in a storm of great
violence, which happily did not last more than about seventeen hours. This
tempest coincided with the lowest reading of the barometer.

The quantity of moisture in the air was considerable, and twice reached the
maximum amount. The mean degree of humidity was 89, complete satura-
tion being represented by 100.

The rainfall of January was distributed over 17 days, and fell almost entirely
in the first half of the month. The total was below the average, and mea-
sured exactly 4°00 inches. This is equal to 404 tons, or upwards of 1,660
hogsheads to an acre. The dryness of the end proved an efficient counterpoise
to the wetness of the commencement of the month, and reduced the entire
rainfall to less than the usual mean.

The development of ozone was decidedly deficient, and less than the average
of January. It was present in the air on 19 days, but did not once reach the
maximum of the scale. Antozone was occasionally noted. The mean degree
of ozone was 3°645,

The principal diseases in January were bronchitis, pneumonia, colds and sore

throats, various forms of rheumatism, typhoid fever, whooping cough, some
diarrheea, hepatic disorders, and cutaneous eruptions. The mixture of cold and
damp at this season of the year always conduces to the production of inflam-
matory complaints and rheumatism, while the fever class, which popular
opinion attributes to hot weather, are really fostered by depressed vitality,
huddling together in cottages, and filthy surroundings, The London mortality
was less than the average, which shows that the frost was not severe enough
to make its mark on the register of deaths—a record that so speedily unmasks
the poverty and scarcity of fuel in the Metropolis, as soon as a severe fall in
temperature takes place. There was a time when the summer sun was the fell
destroyer, but sanitary science has made a great alteration in this respect.
Unfortunately, it is not equally capable of grappling with misery and want,
which make the winter’s cold such a formidable enemy. Greater prosperity,

more prudence, and wiser charity, will be saibbiebicid to deprive ice and snow
of their terrors for the poor.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.RB.CS., F.M.S., &e.

FEBRUARY.

The weather of the past month was of a varied character, and marked by
abrupt and severe changes. The principal meteorological features were a
rather low barometer, generally cold temperature, strong and bitter east
winds, moderate humidity, a light rainfall, and not very full development of
ozone. The period was distinguished by dangerous extremes and trying con-
_ trasts. The month opened with a very warm and moist atmosphere, and
heavy rains. After the first week a strong Polar wind set in, accompanied
with hard frost. This lasted about a fortnight, and was very injurious to
most constitutions. The month ended less severely, with alternations of rain
-and frost. The evergreen shrubs in gardens were much damaged in appearance
by the easterly blast. Their leaves are blackened and shrivelled, as if burnt
with fire, and the whole aspect of the bushes is so drooping and woe-begone
as to suggest a resemblance to the mutes in the ‘‘unmitigated sorrow” de-
partment of a London establishment for ‘‘ performing” funerals, There is
every reason to hope that the sorrow is only leaf-deep, and has not touched
the heart, or, perhaps, I ought to say root, and the trees will again come out
green and bright under the influence of the spring sun. The crocuses that
rashly bloomed in the beginning of the month were completely spoiled. A
few primroses have lately peeped out in sheltered nooks, notwithstanding the
severe weather. Thrushes began to sing on the 25th, and make the woods
alive with melody. The lambing season has commenced, but it is too soon
to judge of its results. It is satisfactory to have our cold weather in the
winter, which gives a better prospect of an early and genial spring.

The barometer was, speaking generally, low with westerly and high with
easterly winds. The maximum height, 30°45, was attained on the 12th, and
the minimum, 29°41, on the 8th, giving an entire range of 1:04. The instru-
ment stood abave 30 inches on 12 days. A sudden fall occurred between the
1st and 2nd, and an abrupt rise took place between the 9th and 10th, which
ushered in the period of north-east winds. Another descent followed the
20th, and continued to the end of the month. ‘The ascent of the barometer
and the change of wind to north-east, with the accompanying hard frost which
most of us feelingly remember, were sufficiently sudden and remarkable to
demand a passing notice, and an attempt to furnish an explanation. For the
proximate or immediate cause of the phenomena we shall not have far to
seek, It must be borne in mind that the wind always blows from the place

of high to that of low barometer, although not commonly in a straight line.
At the time in question there was an area of low pressure over France,
Spain, and the South of England. In Central and Northern Russia, on the
other hand, the barometer was remarkably high and the weather intensely
cold. It was therefore inevitable that the polar current should rush down in
all its bitter force to fill up the partial vacuum, and it did not cease until that
had been accomplished. The cold and heavy Russian air, as it always does,
speedily sent up English barometers as it sped onits way to Southern lands,

The temperature of February was very variable, but cold on the whole. The
highest reading of the day thermometer was 56° on the 28th, and the lowest
night record 21° on the 13th, showing a total range of 35 degrees. The
greatest daily range amounted to 22° on the 25th, and the least variation to 20
on the 9th. The mean daily range was 11°0 degrees. The mean of the
maximum temperatures was 42°8°, and of-the minimum 31°8°. The mean
heat of the whole month was 37°3°, which is 8°4° below that of the cor-
responding period of last year, and 1°4° less than the average temperature
of 50 years. The deficiency on many days was as much as ten or eleven
degrees, but this was counterbalanced to some extent by excess on the warmer
days. The minus readings occurred on 15 days and the plus on 13 occasions,
with the above result on the whole month.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 10 days,
and easterly on 17 occasions. With these principal quarters southerly and
northerly currents were combined in the proportion of 10 to 15. These
figures show a considerable predominance of cold winds. The force was often
considerable, and several times amounted toa gale, which was much aggravated
in quality when the direction was easterly.

The amount of moisture in the air fluctuated a good deal, from 90 and
upwards in the beginning, to 50 in the middle of the month. The mean degree
of humidity, which was moderate, reached 81, complete saturation being
represented by 100.

The rainfall of February was light, and measured 3:09 inches. This is
equal to 312 tons, or upwards of 1,280 hogsheads to an acre. One half of it
fell in one day, but it was distributed altogether over 17 days.

Ozone was rather deficient on the average. It was present in the atmos-
phere on 23 days. The antagonistic principle, antozone, was observed very
frequently. The mean degree of ozone was 4'643. The prevalence of east
winds was unfavourable to its full manifestation.

The principal diseases in February were bronchitis, pneumonia, quinsy,
abscesses, and other inflammatory disorders, whooping cough, typhoid fever,
some diarrhcea, erysipelas, and rheumatism in various forms. The public
health was influenced unfavourably by the piercing winds and sudden
alternations of temperature. Many deaths occurred, but these were more
timed than caused by the inclement weather. Feeble frames ripe for
dissolution, like autumn fruits shaken from the trees, often have their end

determined by the violence of the elements.
B

10 :

The usual monthly meeting, on April 5th, of this excellent Society was very
fairly attended, and the proceedings excited much interest. Amongst the com-
pany present we noticed Mr. Wm. Adams, F.G.S., President, in the chair,
Mrs. and Miss Adams, Dr. Taylor and Mr. Franklen G. Evans, Vice-presidents,
Captain Bedford, Professor Gagliardi, Messrs. John Morgan, William Vivian
(Mwyndy), Buist, Milward, Drane, Tomlinson, and Downing. After balloting
for new members and other routine business had been gone through, Mr. Wm.
Vivian (Mwyndy) was called upon by the President to read his paper on

WATER, IN ITS VARIOUS ConpITIONS oF SoLID, FLurpD, AND VAPOUR.

The natural history of Water is a very extensive subject, too extensive for a
single paper ; we can therefore only attempt to explain some of its phenomena
at present. It is said to be constituted of two gases—hydrogen and oxygen—
in the relative proportions by weight of one and eight, or by volume two and
one. These two gases, so disproportionate in weight and bulk, combine how-
ever with immense powers ef adberence, and constitute a body whose capacity
for taking in and giving out heat is very great indeed ; and it is upon this pro-
perty that the great changes of condition to which it is subject depend. We
are, perhaps, accustomed to think and speak of the fluid as being the normal
condition of water, probably because we most often meet with it in that form ;
but considering its readiness to change from the fluid to the solid on the one
hand, or to a state of vapour on the other ; that a little less of heat will bind
the rolling majestic billow into an iceberg, or a little more will raise it into
vapour to float in air over the world, it may well be doubted which is its
normal state after all.

What changes of combination and circumstances, as well as condition, it is
also subject to! ‘* As cold water to a thirsty soul” is the old proverb, the
thirsty soul quaffs the grateful draught, seldom, if ever, reflecting that possibly
a portion of that identical water may have been before drawn up the trunk of
the first elephant created from the bankside of some primeval river ; that it
afterwards gurgled down the throat of an antedeluvian monster floundering in
the morasses of that period; that a drop of it helped to swell the breakers
which thundered in on the shores of ancient seas; another portion floated as
part of an iceberg from the land of the Esquimaux to equatorial latitudes long
before Columbus navigated the Atlantic—now nauseous to the taste as sea-
water ; then, rising as vapour to aerial regions, driven, the sport of winds,
distilling as dew, or falling in fertilising showers on vegetation, creeping
through crevices, percolating through rocks, parting and reuniting, and bursting
at last through its new outlet in the bubbling spring. All this however, and
much more is possible. The water we just now drank may have come from
the Black Sea, the White Sea, and every other sea, and have combined its
particles for the first time as it. passed down the thirsty throat.

As a fluid it holds a vast amount of heat. This force is in all matter
repellant, and its effect on water is so to suspend the particles that they are
then free to move about each other ; and this elasticity or freedom of action is

what we understand by the fluid state. In this state it is, to a certain extent,
compressible, but only in proportion toa certain reduction of its temperature.
No power can compress it until the heat escapes.

There is a simple and pleasing experiment showing the expanding effects of
heat on water : Place a clear glass bottle of water near the fire, and in a few
minutes a number of small bubbles will be seen to have formed, most of them
adhering to the sides of the bottle. It has been supposed that these
bubbles are caused by the liberation and expansion by heat of certain
portions of air previously existing in combination with the water, or
they may be heat vacuums, that is, spherical cells made by the heat itself,
repelling the water particles to such a distance from the centre where the
cohering force of the water is able to balance and effectually resist the action
of the heat. These cells have a very high reflective power, almost equal to
that of quicksilver, showing that on the surface of these cells, the water
particles are so closely packed, that even light, itself the subtlest of things, is
unable to penetrate their cordon lines.

We need not dwell on the utility and vastness of the might Ocean which
surrounds us, and, indeed, borders almost every land ; how its restless, rolling
tides and currents pass from shore to shore, preventing stagnation, and modi-
fying the climates of the world, but let us look at the river. The flowing river
is ever an object of great beauty and interest. It is the eye of the picture, and
any landscape, otherwise beautiful, is tame without it. Look at its rise—high
up in the background of yonder mountains, if you search, you may find a few
drops oozing out of a small fissure in the rock, the rock is covered with lichen,
moss, and fern, which seem to laugh in the enjoyment of the dripping favours ;
a little further down the drops aggregate into a tiny stream, which creeps
away from its birth-place, stealing through the mosses, tumbling over the
bosses, till it meets another sister streamlet, they gurgle and unite, and roam
downward, meeting another and another at the mouth of every ravine and
glen, till a respectable river in volume and force is constituted, and then,
mighty in energy and speed, it dashes headlong over the precipice in the
foaming cascade to the valley below ; quickly composing itself, it now moves
sluggishly onward, meandering through meadows, as if in doubt which way to
take, not forgetting however to reflect the beauties of the scenery through
which it winds its way—turning the old mill wheel by a rivulet diverted from
its main body ; on and on it glides, till its volume is lost in the swell and roar
of the great deep. But let us go back to the waterfall for a moment. What
is it makes its water white? The water is transparent above and below the
fall, but here it is‘almost dazzling white. The whiteness is the effect ef the
fall breaking the volume into myriads of drops, and each drop being round,
becomes a brilliant reflector of light, causing the whole mass to look white.
Clear still water admits of the passage of light to a considerable depth, but
when this water is diverted into drops, the particles are then packed by the
cohering force into the globular or spherieal form, so as to forbid the passage
of light through them, hence the whiteness, which is but a brilliant reflection

12 ;

of light. That the whiteness of a cataract is the result of a minute sub-
division of the water is shown by the prismatic or rainbow effects seen in the
spray—a portion of these drops ejected from the main body decomposes the
light into its primary colours beautifully.

Please note the difference between the reflection and refraction of light by
water, as seen in the case before us. In water reflection, the atoms are so
packed that when the light, subtle as it is, strikes the surface, a large portion
of it is unable to penetrate, and is sent back, showing the brilliant surface
from which it rebounds, but in refraction, that portion of the light which
is able to enter the water is by the globular arrangements of the atoms com-
posing the drop, divided in its passage through into the primary rays which
constitute the rainbow colours, each ray being projected from the others at an
angle peculiar to itself. Hence the rainbow and all prismatic effects of light
upon water, but these can only exist in a strong light—sunlight pre-eminently
—or, if a lunar rainbow is seen, which is rare, it can only be a faint one, and
that under a clear moon in showery weather.

The ocean which surrounds us, and which borders many lands, is not only
the highway of nations for commerce, but is the great equaliser of climates
everywhere. Its rolling tides and sweeping currents pass from shore to shore,
reducing the ardour of equatorial heats and modifying the rigour of polar
cold. It is also the great source of moisture to the land. The sun’s rays
strike, and the warm winds ruffle, the surface of the water, and a portion
becomes volatile, ascending into the atmosphere to constitute clouds. The
daily quantity thus taken up is incalculable, though vast. That water should
be volatile at all may seem strange when we remember that, bulk for bulk, it
is from 800 to 1,000 times heavier than air. Atom for atom water could not
be buoyant in air, but it is because of the peculiar mechanical conditions of
vapour that it rises. Water in a state of vapour is not diffused in separate
atoms, but is disposed in the form of minute vesicles or balloons. These
vesicles are formed under the combined forces of heat and eohesion, acting in
some respects on each other as in the formation of heat cells in the bottle,
in the experiment already referred to, the heat force within driving the atoms
outwards, and the cohering force of the atoms resisting, so that at that point
of the radius, where the atoms are balanced between the two forces, the
vesicle forms, displacing its bulk of air, and, rising by its inferior gravity to
the stratum where it maintains its buoyancy, countless myriads of them
aggregrate into clouds and float away.

The general form of clouds is quite in accord with the vesicular unit, for
though science has divided them into several classes, the vesicle is the type
and unit of every cloud. To prove that this is the form of water volatilised,
place a cup of hot water in the slanting rays of the rising sun, stand at a
short distance and observe, and the practised eye will easily detect the round,
mealy forms of the steam as it ascends, Steam as generated in a boiler is invisible
because the great heat present, overcoming the cohering force, drives the atoms
apart from each other. Observation of the water-gauge glass, and the point

of exit from the safety-valve, prove this invisibility ; but at a point of one to
two feet above the place of exit, a portion of the heat having radiated off, the
natural cohering force flashes the invisible atoms into vesicular position, and
instantly white steam is formed. White, if the vesicles simply reflect light,
but tinted red—if the sun happens to be rising or setting—because each
vesicle then reflects to the beholder a perfect image of the sun in all its painted

~ glory.

These effects may be seen on the locomotive engine standing at the station
any day, and gives us some little insight to the constitution of the clouds, with
their glorious colours and forms.

To explain the causes of the beauty of a summer’s sunset, we must then think
of countless myriads of these minute vesicles aggregated into clouds, each one
of which is a perfect reflector of the sun’s image, as well as of the modified
tints of the surrounding clouds. Now, at sunset, the sun’s rays dart obliquely
through long lines of these irregularly disposed vesicles, steaming up from the
ocean and land, and depicting themselves upon the under surfaces of the
cloud masses, modified and varied by the density of the vesicles--the reflec-
tions of neighbouring masses of cloud—and the position of the beholder
relative thereto. Cloud scenery has ever fired the poetic soul. The Psalmist,
in rapture and awe, exclaimed of the Divine Being metaphorically—‘* Who
maketh the clouds His chariot.” Sublime poetry, that saw in the dark rolling
masses of the thunder cloud the war chariot of the Deity, and in the forked

lightning His javelin bolted forth. Beautiful conception, which saw the

emblazonry of ancient royalty and state eclipsed by the panel-painting on the
cloud.

Let it be observed, that however gorgeous the colours of the clouds,
these colours are not prismatic effects, which are only obtained by the decom-
position of light. There can be no rainbow in the cloud, simply because there
are no drops of water there. It must be a solid drop of water to decompose
light, and, directly the vesicles collapse they form drops and fall, and no longer
constitute the cloud.

It will not be proper at this time to dwell on the causes of rain, by cold
currents of air impinging on the clouds—the abstraction of heat by electrical
disturbances, and other causes; but we may observe how beautiful is the
arrangement, this balancing of the forces by which vast bodies of water are
raised, collected, and carried great distances—some of it probably thousands
of miles—in its passage screening the grateful earth from the ardours of
equatorial heat, and mantling it from the rigours of winter, to fall again at the
proper time and place, not in devastating torrents, but in showers to fertilise
the earth.

As a little heat added to fluid water sends it up into the air, so a little heat
taken out of it changes it to ice or solid form. The phenomena attending
this change are interesting also, and bring about also stupendous results. What-
ever may be the form of the ultimate atom of water, it is certain that in
changing from the fluid to solid, the structure is built up of angular lines.

This change of disposition of the atoms is exceedingly curious. It would
seem that when sufficient heat is present to produce the fluid condition,, the
atoms being then free to move, arrange themselves at certain definite distances
around each other, and, in the absence of pressure, will assume the globular
form ; that is, under the native cohering force they pack themselves as close
to each other as the repellant force of the heat present will allow ;. but directly
the balance of these forces is destroyed by the abstraction of heat, these atoms
build themselves up into angular and symmetrical lines, and this result is
crystallization. This change of relative position in the atoms produces tre-
mendous effects in nature. That which bursts our strongest water pipes
in winter is a great disrupting force everywhere around us; under
it walls crack and totter, rocks splinter and crumble to dust, and
even the surface of the earth is upheaved. The latter is produced
in this way: The rains percolate into and saturate the pores and fissures
of the soil, rocks, and other exposed substances, then comes the change which
we call frost, and the contained water expands in the containing substance with
rending force. The direct cause of this increase of bulk is, that the atoms of
water in entering into this new arrangement leave spaces or vacuum between
their lines, by which the remaining fluid is drawn up to the point where the
crystallising force is active. In this process of crystallisation there is an incal-
culable drawing power at work. Observe it on a sharp hoar frost. There has
not been any rain for some time, and the ground is apparently dry, but a
white frost comes, and the ‘‘sounding way is ice congealed ;’ the sun shines
out warmly, a thaw ensues, and in two hours the roads are wet, almost splashing
with mud. From whence comes the water? It comes up from the soil, drawn by
the force of crystallisation the moisture rushes upwards from the deep soil and
makes the ice which afterwards thaws into fluid water. The water in a
wheel rut is another instance of this ascending effect of water in freezing, by
which the whole of the water, if the body is not too large, will ascend in one
night and form a crust at the top of the original water level. Illustrations ef
the same law of crystallisation may be seen in other substances. Make a
saturated solution of any salt, half fill a wine glass of it, and put it aside for a
few days or weeks, and as the moisture evaporates the salt in becoming solid
will, in most instances, raise itself above the first level and even creep over
the glass.

Snow is a beautiful form of water, and affords ‘a fine illustration of the ex-
pansive power and symmetry of action of the crystallising force. Its dazzling
whiteness is caused by the brilliant reflections of light from the countless
myriads of facets which it presents to us. Hail is a raindrop congealed to ice
while it falls through the atmosphere, but snow commences to crystallise on
the collapse of a single vesicle of vapour, and around this nucleus the con-
tents of other vesicles are gathered by the force into angular lines as they
come into contact in the descent. Most of us may have seen the symmetrical
forms of snow crystals as they appear in books on Natural History. They
were known and figured more than a hundred years ago, but the snow crystals

themselves are not so well known ; few comparatively have seen them in their
beauty, although they fall almost every winter. Snow-flakes are an agglo-
meration of partly thawed crystals, but it is the single crystals which are so
‘beautiful, and which, though of the same general type, are of almost endless
variety. They may be best seen in the calm, cold and cloudy weather of
February, when, from the appearance of the sky, a fall of snow is expected,
but when the barometer is too high for a fall of much consequence, then a few
minute feathery forms descend, as the apparent precursors of legions soon to
follow. They should be caught upon a piece of black silk or wool-cloth, and
examined with the aid of a good magnifying lens. Their exquisite symmetry
and vast variety make them an exceedingly interesting study. If we could
have watched the gradual development of their lines of beauty, we should
probably have first seen a central speck, falling through the cloud vesicles
before described, and as it came into contact with each vesicle new points
would be seen darting out in lengthening lines, and in six equi-distant radii,
and these again crossed by sectional and oblique supports, all conforming to
make each crystal an unique and complete design, there being not one ill-
balanced imperfect form among the countless myriads which descend.

Hoar-frost, or frozen dew, is another beautiful arrangement of water in the
solid form. As dew, it is a round drop, pellucid and sparkling, decom-
posing light, and this power to decompose light is obtained by the convex
arrangement of the water atoms before alluded to ; so that light, subtile as it
is, in its passage through, is dissected and split up into its primary rays.

The dewdrop distils in the early part of the night from vapours, but towards
morning, if the sky be clear, the heat radiates upwards from the lower strata
of the atmosphere, and the dewdrop gradually solidifies. It is now changed
from a globular drop to an angled prism, modified and grouped according to
circumstances, and the upper end of the prism is sometimes studded with
pinacles like a tower, and the prisms are grouped and clustered as if with
architectural taste and design. Note one of the effects of solidification. Asa
dewdrop it will decompose light, but as a hoar prism it can only reflect light
from its angles, and hence the whiteness seen. That it first forms as dew is
proved by the form of the solid prism, for had it congealed while the vapours
were condensing we should have snow crystals and not hoar frost.

A pleasing study is the conversion of these hoar prisms back again to water
under the microscope. It may be done by gathering a leaf that is be-
sprinkled over with the hoar, place it under the instrument, focus clearly, and
the hoar will be seen to be distributed in groups of exquisite beauty, of six-
angled prisms, many of them having hollow cups, and the whole piled up in
grandeur indescribable. Then breathe once or twice upon the leaf, and look
again and you will see chaos, as icebergs melting, towering masses falling
topsy turvy, detached pieces floating along to fill the hollows, and all the
angles changing into globular forms, till every prism becomes a drop.

Tee flowers are, perhaps, not generally known, but they are interesting and
beautiful, and may be found as the first formation of ice on very still water.

LG 25

Another way of seeing them is by condensing the sun’s rays to a strong focus
in a piece of solid ice. After a few minutes’ steady action of the lens, if with-
drawn, these little ice flowers may be seen; and it would seem that they owe
their existence to the heat centralised by the lens melting the ice at this point,
and thus creating a small vacuum, around which, as the heat is ener;
recrystallization takes place in symmetrical lines.

The foregoing is a humble attempt to explain some of the familiar pheno-
mena that are seen in the several conditions of water in our everyday life, the
writer being desirous to diffuse a knowledge of the causes so far as they may
be understood. It is not pretended that the ideas given are all new to the
world, but it is believed that some of them are, as they have not been met
with in books, but are the results of personal studies for years.

Complex and mysterious as the laws of Nature confessedly are, they, never-
theless, display a beautiful harmony and simplicity when we are able to trace
them ; and the study of Nature in any department can never fail to delight
the inquiring mind, and should always excite in us feelings of reverence,
adoration, and love to the all-bounteous Author who worketh all in all.

Upon the conclusion of the paper, which was most attentively listened to
and afforded much pleasure, Mr. Adams requested Mr. Franklen G. Evans
to make some remarks upon the subject of the address.

Mr. Evans, in complying with the President’s wishes, said: [ am quite sure,
Ladies and Gentlemen, that we are all very much obliged to Mr. Vivian for
being present here this evening, and for the excellent paper which he has just
read to us. For myself I may say that with a few exceptions I entirely
concur in the views advanced in his paper. The subject, as Mr. Vivian told
us, is a most extensive one, and could not be exhausted within reasonable
limits. In my remarks I must be still more brief, and only touch upon some of
the points submitted to the members. All bodiesin nature have their condition
determined by the action of two opposite forces—the attraction of cohesion,
and the repulsive agency of caloric. When cohesion predominates we have a
solid more or less dense ; if caloric prevails, a vapour or gas results ; but when
eohesion and caloric exactly balance each other the ultimate particles of matter
are in perfect equilibrium, and move freely upon each other, This constitutes
the fluid condition, and is the reason why matter in that form presses equally
in every direction. Water is a good illustration of these different states, for
when cold is applied and heat extracted, the attraction of cohesion, no longer
balanced, binds it into a solid form, and ice is produced. Similarly, when heat
is given to it, the repulsive force of this agent expands it into vapour of any
degree of tenuity, which we are familiar with in the powerful form of steam.
it was formerly supposed that all bodies contracted under the influence of cold.
This is still true in a general sense, and I only know three exceptions to it, one
of which is of great importance. Zinc, after being heated, under some circum-
stances does not contract to its former dimensions, in consequence of a re-
arrangement of crystalline particles. Clay contracts by the application of heat,
but this is only an apparent departure from the rule, for the contraction is due

to the loss of moisture. The one grand exception is water, which expands in
its passage to the state of ice. This fluid reaches its maximum density at a
temperature of about 40 degrees. A little consideration will show what a re-
markable provision this is in the economy of nature. The coldest water being
specifically lighter, necessarily rises to the surface. It there freezes into a
thin sheet, and from the non-conducting property of ice the water below is
partly protected from the cold. In this way the frost extends slowly by the
gradual formation of fresh layers of ice under the first. From these circum-
stances it follows that it requires a.very intense frost to produce a foot of ice,
which is only reached in our hardest winters. Meanwhile the fish and other
inhabitants of rivers and lakes are living in comfort at the bottom, in compara-
tive warmth, and the principal risk they run is from a deficiency of air, if
holes are not broken in the ice. If it were not for this exceptional property of
water, the coldest portion would constantly fall to the bottom, and the whole
mass wonld very soon be solid. This actually occurs sometimes in shallow
brooks, which, although difficult to freeze at first in consequence of the move-
ment of the stream, solidify all at once when the whole of the water is reduced
to 32 degrees. I need scarcely say what effect this state of things would have
upon the numerous tenants of fresh water. The frogs, perhaps, from the
readiness with which they submit to be frozen and thawed again, might regard
it with indifference ; but fishes are not frogs, and they would inevitably die out
in the first severe winter, and leave a gap in the dinner-table very difficult to
fill. In another aspect, this expansion of ice causes some injury to masonry
which is too often built up in the summer to crumble down in the following
winter ; but, by way of compensation, the very same force pulverises the soil
and facilitates the labours of the agriculturist. In conclusion, I have much
pleasure in proposing a vote of thanks to Mr. Vivian for his paper, with a request
that it may be published in the Transactions. (Hear, hear.)

Mr. ApAms cordially seconded Mr. Evans’s proposition, and dwelt upon
the pleasure and advantage of taking some interest in natural history. He
further observed: Some people call us the butterfly society, and I am not
ashamed to acknowledge an interest even in butterflies. Mr. Evans has just
told us that fishes are not frogs, and it is something to know that the butter-
flies do not follow the swallows in their annual migration, and many persons
might study their habits with profit and improvement. From an amusing
sketch that appeared some time ago, Mr. Punch seems to think that a course
of natural history would not hurt railway officials and others. A lady was
travelling with a multitude of pets, and the porter was puzzled about the
charges, and consulted his superior. On his return he said, ‘‘If you please,
mum, station-master says cats is dogs, and rabbits is dogs, and so is parrots,
but this ere tortis is a insec’, and there aint no charge for it.” (Laughter.)

Mr. Vivian having returned thanks,

The PrestpENT then called for Professor Gagliardi, and eulogized that
gentleman’s readiness to entertain them on all occasions. He had been spoken
of as a ‘‘foreigner,” but the term had no place in that room, where men of

all countries were regarded as brother-naturalists, and judged only by the
standard of personal worth. This sentiment was warmly endorsed by the
meeting, and suitably acknowledged by the Professor.

Professor Gagliardi then gave a microscopic demonstration of the organisms
from ditches and ponds in the neighbourhood, and facetious members expressed
a hope that the animals were muzzled. There were many fine specimens of
Diatomacex, Infusoria, Fungi, &c., in the examination of which the remainder
of a very agreeable evening was spent.

‘*O Nature ! a’ thy shows an’ forms :
To feeling, pensive hearts hae charms !”—Burne.

The first object which attracted the general attention of the ladies and gen-
tlemen present, and they were in pretty good number, was a small cluster of
eggs of the common water-snail, taken off a little sprig of white crowfoot
(Ranunculus aquatilis). Under a very low power it looked like a nicely-ar-
ranged nest of pigeon’s eggs. But there was another thing in the same live-box
far more important and worthy the careful attention of the zoologist as well as
that of the biologist. This was a fine specimen of Chontogaster Linnei,
which, not long since, was one single water-worm, but had now divided
itself in three, thus making three distinct animals. The two wretched
wights, newly formed by the self-division of their parent, were still looking
amazed and stupefied, showing their imperfect and incomplete cephalization.

The next striking object for the many were entomostraca (microscopical
crustaceans), among which came first the Ostracoda (oyster-like) Candona
reptans and Cypris Vidua; then the Cladocera (branch-horned), Daphnia
Pulex (the common water-flea), and the beautifully-transparent Sida Crys-
talina ; at last the Copepoda (oar-footed) Canthocampus Minutus, a blushing
little Cyclopide, upon whose bristling tail an expert observer remarked that
there were sticking several Vagincole, and a fair specimen of Podophrya Fixa,
the acinetic form of Vorticella Microstoma, which was there, too, in its natural
and perfect form.

The said expert and other thoughtful naturalists were then examining a four-
spored Alga (Tetraspora lubrica) from a ditch along the railway to Caerphilly,
making several remarks upon the nature of this beautifully green-shining pro-
tophyte, whether palmellaceous or ulvaceous, and its allies the Monostroma,
the Merismopedia, and the Goniwm Pectorale. This last tablet-monad was
there also to be seen. Whilst most of the members of the society preferred
to look at the far-better developed higher Alge, admiring above all the
Cheetophoraceze, among which were to be seen, besides the very common, yet
always charming OC. elegans, that extremely delicate bead-leaved (/fornlous )
Draparnaldia (Stigcoclonium tenne Kiitz), which might be styled ‘* The Lady
of the Conferve,” and that pretty epiphytic green spot which, looking under
the microscope, like a bristling porcupine, was called not improperly by Dr.
Thwaites Ochlochate Hystrix. Many were still admiring the beautiful
Sporangia (Spermatospheres Jtzigsohn) of two siphonaceous Algae Vaucheria

Ungeri and V. racemosa, when Professsr Gagliardi, who had prepared, with the
kind assistance of Mr. Milward, some liveboxes and slides beforehand, called
particular attention to the Diatoms, that ‘‘microphytic vegetation,” as Dr.
Carpenter likes to call them, which is the main store of food to that living
protoplasm which nearly covers the bottom of the deep.

Beginning with the always attractive Meridion Circulare (this preparation
was marred by the smoky place where it had been gathered, which was a
ditch near the railway deposits in Cathays), and showing the typical form of
Diatoma Vulgare, with its relative Fragillarie, the stringed golden rings of
Melosira Varia and M. Dickiei, in both of which were to be seen some swollen
specimens, showing the very interesting sporangial frustules, both whole and
burst. He called special attention to vial No. 4, which gathering was from a
yellow-brown scum floating on the surface of a brackish pool near the Bute
Chain and Anchor Test Works, along the Glamorgan Canal. Here were to be
seen in plenty the pretty little jewels of Surirella Minuta, with some rare
specimens of S. Gemma (a true gem, indeed), and 7ryblionella Gracilis.

It was from the same gathering that an extremely minute protoplasmic
bit of lively matter came to be seen : some enthusiastic biologist would have
exclaimed Hureka! I saw the life! although he had seen nothing but a bit of
matter which has, but is not, the life. Under the power of 500 diamt. it
looked like a brief comma (,), being scarcely half the size of the Surirella
minuta, that was living with it. Another unusually large specimen of
Ameba came out of a gathering from a pond in Cathays ; it looked somewhat
like a streaming worm. [I have no doubt that it was but a stronger variety of
the Ameba princeps, yet, seeing how steadily it kept to the vermicular form,
with very slight changes now and then, I shall rather call it A. vermicularis.

Whilst treating of the sarcodic effusions of protoplasm, it is well to remark
that on a careful examination of nearly every kind of Diatoms it will often be
seen that a sarcodic matter is commonly oozing and fringing, as it were, the
commissures of the two valves of which each frustule is composed. This is
particularly the case in hot weather, when the Diatoms seem to be gasping for
breath.

In a pure and very abundant gathering of Pleurosigma decorum from another
brackish pool in Grangetown Moors, I could see the sarcodi bubbling, so to
Say, quite distinctly, out of a teeming, or perhaps unhealthy, specimen, flow-
ing side by side with, though perfectly separated from, the yellow endochrome,
which was also extravasated from the same Diatom.

Passing by numerous branched frustules of Gomphonema and Cocconema, a
very rich gathering of Navicula cuspidata from between Landough and Canton,
and several other minor interesting Diatoms, such as Amphora, Ciclotella, &c.,
we come to the stellate, but seldom entire Asterionella formosa, and innumer-
able needle-like frustules of Homeocladia filiformis, with a few sporadic Hunotia,
and several groups of Scenedesmus obliquus with its green lunated cells.

A last puzzle, for which nobody could find a satisfactory solution, was

in the gathering of vials Nos. 6 and 12, both from a shallow, mudd y-

looking bog on Splottland moor. No. 6 was filled with the yellow
gelatinous substance which deposits the famous bog iron, consisting
chiefly of a very minutely twisted conferva, whieh Ch. Lyell, after
Ehrenberg, called gallionella, but which is now more commonly named
with Griffith Didymohelix ferruginea. Within this yellow substance was
an innumerable swarm of bluish-green animalcules (Stentor polymorphus) such
as I never saw before so plentiful, with several specimens of two other
kinds of Vorticellinez—viz., Urocentrum turbo and Caenomorpha medusula.
This latter fresh water medusa, a very funny living parasol really
worth seeing. No. 12, except the yellow stuff, which was eliminated
on purpose, had the same trumpeters which, wonderful to say, on being
corked disappeared, collapsing all at once and leaving nothing behind
but a milky bluish-green water, which does still keep its colour after several
days, and we shall wait to see if any living creature will ever come out
of it by spontaneous or hemigerminal generation. From another vial a good
harvest of phytozoa (Huglene) was expected, all the water looking deep yellow-
green; but this water, too, never settled, as it does when living Hnglene are
collected, a clear proof that here also the animals came to grief—when and
how ?—that is the question the members of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society
wish to have solved by some clever naturalist.

The beautiful Rotifer Floscularia cornuta was lately gathered on the Grange
Town moor.

In the course of the proceedings, Mr. Adams read an appeal sent by Mr. J.
Gwyn Jeffreys, on behalf of a Norwegian clergyman named Michael Sars,
who was a most distinguished naturalist, but not sufficiently blessed with this
world’s goods to make provision for his family. A subscription was at once
commenced, and a moderate sum collected in the room. This was a good
practical illustration that the Society have hearts to feel as well as brains to
think, and that they do not recognize the designation of ‘‘ foreigner.”

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.RB.C.S., F.MS., &ec.

MARCH.

The weather of the past month was very fine and seasonable for the time of
the year, and was not characterized by excess in any direction. Habitual
grumblers, and sufferers from twinges of rheumatism, harsh dry skin, or
nervous irritation when the wind is in the east, who always think the present
spring worse than its predecessors, may dissent from this opinion, and think
that there must be something in meteorology which makes people oblivious of
the disagreeable nature of some of the facts that they*take a pleasure in

recording. There would be a certain amount of truth in this idea, for the
interest felt in watching natural phenomena does unquestionably mask their
less pleasant features. In the case of rain, which is generally so much dis-
liked, this holds good, and I feel satisfied that those who are engaged in
measuring its quantity not only become aware that we do not get too much in
the aggregate for our soil and climate and water-supply requirements, but
they also grow less conscious of its dispiriting attributes. Their sensitiveness
to undue moisture is lost in the contemplation of the ‘‘ capital rainfall” just
measured, which they come to regard something in the same light as a sports-
man does a good bag. Thus the rain-gauge must be considered—paradoxical
as it may appear—as the best waterproof for the observer. To return to my
March—-from which I digressed to a much wetter subject, as if to lay the dust
—I may say that I do not compare it with May, but with months of the same
name in other years, and the result of the comparison is to place the one just
past in a favourable position. March should be moderately cold and dry, with
a preponderance of east winds. It is rather the keystone of the season, and is
the first link in the traditional chain that leads to April showers and ends in
May flowers. The past month was suitable to agricultural and gardening pre-
parations, and we may hope to see the crops and fruits in due course. Lambs
appear to be very numerous, and look healthy and vigorous. Gooseberry
bushes came into leaf at the end of the month, but are as yet almost alone
in their foliage. The purplish inflorescence of the common and wych elms
(ulmus campestris and mantana) is fully out, and the catkins of various
willows, hazels, and alders—the pussy-cats of children—are a very pretty
relief to the otherwise still wintry aspect of the woods and hedge-rows. LEver-
green shrubs will be some time recovering their greenness after thé severe
winds of February. Vegetation is by no means too forward, and blossoms
are not so likely to be nipped by late frosts as in more advanced seasons.

The barometer was high, and for the most part steady, and its extreme limit
ef oscillation was about an inch. The maximum height, 30°54, occurred on
the 28th, and the minimum, 29°53, on the 3rd, giving a total range of 1-01.
The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on 20 days.

The temperature of March was variable, but very near an average on the
whole. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 56° on the 10th
and 18th, and the lowest night record 23° on the 14th, showing an entire
range of 33 degrees. The greatest daily range amounted to 26° on the 30th
and 31st, and the least variation to 4° on the 4th. The mean daily range was
14°5°, The mean of the maximum temperatures was 49°1°, and of the minimum
34'7°. The mean heat of the whole month was 41°9°, which is four-tenths of
a degree above the average of the previous three years, and three-tenths
higher than the Greenwich mean of 50. years, without correction. The tem-
perature was in excess and deficiency upon about an equal number of days, and
fluctuated occasionally as much as eight degrees in both directions. The final
result was very nearly equal. There was frost on 15 nights.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 10 days, and

easterly on 21 occasions. This is a bout the usual ratio of the month. Wi:
these main quarters, southerly and northerly currents were combined in the
proportion of 5 to 25, showing a great predominance of polar winds. The
force amounted to a moderate gale during the first week, and then slackened
to fresh, and the remainder of the month was very calm with sharp frosts.

The quantity of moisture in the air was a fair average, and varied from 98
to 57. The mean degree of humidity was 78, complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100. '

The rainfall of March was light, and distributed over 10 days. It measured
2°38 inches, which is equal to 290 tons, or upwards of 1,180 hogsheads to an
acre. Four inches of snow fell on the 13th, but no minature snowballs were
observed during the month.

The development of ozone was deficient, in consequence of unfavourable
winds. It was present in the atmosphere on 20 days, and once reached the
maximum of the scale. Antozone was frequently noted. The mean degree of
ozone was 3581.

The principal diseases in March were bronchitis, colds, and sore throats,
with a tendency to phthisis ; rheumatism, typhoid, and scarlet fevers, whooping
cough, glandular enlargements, abscesses, and skin eruptions. The general
health was not below the usual standard of the month. |

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &e.

APRIL.

The weather of the past month was singularly fine, dry, and dusty, and
completely belied the mixed character of showers in the midst of sunshine,
and smiles mingled with tears, we are accustomed to assign to it. The prin-
cipal meteorological features were a very high and generally steady baro-
meter ; a temperature above the average, and exhibiting an unusually wide
range; cold parching wind, of moderate force; a low degree of humidity ;
light rainfall ; and no great development of ozone. The condition of the soil
was favourable for late spring sowing, and advantgeous to farmers who were
unable to complete their seed beds in March. To crops already in the ground
the absence of moisture was very prejudicial ; and this, coupled with the cold
of winter and early spring, has made the season late, and the prospects of
agriculture, at least, doubtful. Pastures are still bare, and hay crops have
hardly begun to grow. Even wheat, which is more independent of rain
than any other crop, is looking yellow for want of water. Early potatoes have
been very much cut up by sharp frosts, and in some places nearly destroyed.
Vegetation in general is more backward than usual, but in the case of fruit
trees, this may conduce to the preservation of the blossom. Hedges came
into leaf in the beginning of the month, larch about the 10th, elder, the 12th,

sycamore and horse-chestnut on the 16th, wych elm, the 17th, early oaks and
“common elms were just coming into leaf on the 30th. Plum, pear, cherry,
and sycamore trees blossomed about the 18th, lilac bushes and garlic on the
23rd, and horse-chestnut on the 24th. Swallows appeared on the 15th, and the
cuckoo’s note was heard on the 19th. Lady-birds, which were seen all
through the winter, are now plentiful, and may be expected to play a promi-
nent and beneficial part in the coming summer. These pretty insects, the
pets of childhood, are worthy of more notice from children of a larger growth
than they generally receive. Their natural food in the larval and mature state
is the plant lice, or aphides, which, under the name of aphis rosa, infest rose-
trees, and under that of aphis humuli, are sometimes so destructive to hop-
gardens. This little insect has been known to influence the public revenue to
the extent of hundreds of thousands of pounds, from the variation in the hop’
duty consequent upon its presence or absence. Politicians are often anxious
about the balance of power in Europe, while they entirely lose sight of the no
less important balance of power in the insect world. I have an impression
that this year the lady bird will be in the ascendant, and will only suggest as
a practical hint that the very best way of preserving rose-trees and hop-vines
from the ‘‘blight” is to colonise them with these little creatures. Ladies
would probably value this remedy from its getting rid of an excuse for the
inordinate consumption of tobacco, which is sometimes thought necessary to
effect the same end. The liking of children for them, too, might be utilized
in collecting them, which is easily done with the help of a small box.

The barometer was continuously high, with the exception of a slight break
on the 8th, 9th, and 10th, and another dip on the 30th. The maximum height,
30°59, was attained on the 16th, and the minimum, 29.49, on the 9th, showing
an entire range of 1°10 inch. The instrument stood above 30 inches on 26
days.

The temperature of April was high, and above the average on every day but
six. The excess sometimes reached 11 degrees, but the greatest deficiency
noted was less than 4 degrees. The highest reading of the day thermometer
reached 74° on the 19th and 20th, and the lowest night record 308 on the 5th,
6th, and 7th, giving a total range of 44 degrees. The greatest daily range
amounted to 40° on the 17th, the least variation to 12° on the 26th, and the
mean daily range was 24°2°. The mean of the maximum temperatures was
62°0°, and of the minimum 37°7°. The mean heat of the whole month
was 49°8°. This is about equal to the average temperature of the last four
years, but 3°6° above that of the past 50 years—without correction—as deter-
mined by Mr. Glaisher. The range of temperature was wide, having been as
much as 40° in one day, and never less than 12°. The warmth was very
unequally divided between day and night, the maximum readings having been
unusually high, and the minimum correspondingly low. The month, therefore,
was characterized by warm days and cold nights with considerable fluctuation.
Frost occurred on several occasions.

The general direction of the wind was equally shared between the west and

the east, with a preponderance of northerly over southerly combined currents
in the proportion of 14 to 11. The force of the wind was sometimes fresh and
strong, but never violent.

The atmosphere was more than commonly dry, the mean degree of humidity
having been only 70, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of April was very light, and was distributed over six days. It
amounted to 0°28, which is equal to 28 tons, or upwards of 112 hogsheads to
an acre. Slight snow and hail were noted, and thunder once heard.

The mean degree of ozone was 4'067, which is less than the average of the
month, Antozone was frequently observed.

A brilliant meteor of pale green colour was seen to fall in the south-east on
the 21st shortly before sunset.

The principal diseases in April were bronchitis, pneumonia, quinsy, rheuma-
tism, typhoid and scarlet fevers, and whooping cough. The contrast between
the day and night temperature greatly conduced to colds and inflammatory
complaints, and often added bronchitis as a complication to whooping cough.
Rain and westerly winds are required to soften the atmosphere, and bring in
genial summer weather. The long drought is already doing much mischief,
and has resulted in fires on mountains and moors from the excessive com-
bustibility of the parched vegetation.

The usual monthly meeting of this Society was held on Tuesday evening,
May 3rd, in the Grand Jury Room of the Town Hall. The attendance of
members was scanty, and it was thought that the discontinuance of circulars
announcing the time of meeting did not work well. The question was referred
tothe committee for their consideration. The chair was occupied by Mr. W._
Adams, F.G.S., President. There were also present, Dr. Taylor and Mr.
Franklen G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c., Vice-Presidents; Messrs.
Frederick Adams, Deacon, Bradley, Lamb, Jones, South (Treasurer), &c.
Some bones were sent by Professor Gagliardi, which had been dug up in con-
structing the new outfall sewer. One of these was the metatarsul bone of a
small equine, which was found in peat, and was blackened by that material to
something the colour of bog oak. The other, taken from a clay bed, was
brown in hue, and had belonged to the Cygnus Ferus, or wild swan. Mr.
South also exhibited a cabinet of fine butterflies and moths taken in Somerset-
shire. After balloting for five new members and other routine business, the
President asked the Treasurer to read the following paper, by Mr. Peter
Price, Secretary to the Free Library,

On THE Best Means oF Promotine THE Stupy oF NaTuRAL History

IN CARDIFF.
The object of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society is defined by our rules to be the

promotion of the study of natural history in our own town and district. It
has, however, some time been felt that we have pursued that object in an
unsystematic manner, and without sufficient consideration for the elementary
state of the scientific knowledge which the majority of our members must of
necessity possess. It is true that we rank among our members many gentle-
men distinguished for their scientific acquirements, and one especially who
enjoys even an European reputation for his profound knowledge of natural
history. But there are many of us (perhaps the large majority) who are con-
tent to range themselves as students only, and for such it has often been felt
that we have not made adequate provision of elementary instruction. My
object in this paper is to endeavour to suggest a means of remedying this
deficiency, and to make known (what I think is very insufficiently understood)
the substantial assistance which the Science and Art Department of the
Council of Education are prepared to furnish in aid of the study of these
subjects. The Science and Art Department has evidently been organised by
gentlemen whose object is the promotion of scientific study nationally, just
as it has been our object to promote it locally. With this intention, twenty-
three branches of scientific knowledge have been selected for special encourage-
ment. Of these twenty-three departments of knowledge, ten of them are
either comprised within the Naturalists’ Society’s province, or they are closely
allied thereto. The subjects I allude to are the following, viz. : 1. Geology.
2. Mineralogy. 3. Animal Physiology. 4. Zoology. 5. Vegetable Physiology.
6. Systematic Botany. 7. Chemistry, Inorganic. 8. Ditto, Organic. 9.
Electricity andMagnetism. 10. Acoustics, Optics, and Heat. In order to en-
courage the study of the subjects, the department offers to supplement the very
moderate pecuniary rewards which the public is willing to afford, with sub-
stantial grants of the public funds. These payments are made through
the agency of local committees to qualified teachers of science. Scho-
larships and Exhibitions are given to successful students, grants of
money are made towards the erection of lecture-rooms and class-
rooms, and for the purchase of scientific apparatus. Gentlemen are, of
course, aware that the Corporation of Cardiff, with the enterprise and
intelligence which has marked the proceedings of that body in respect of
education, have set an example to the rest of Wales by establishing these
Schools of Science inthe town. But they have hitherto been unable to intro-
duce masters qualified to teach those branches of scientific study in which we
are interested. This being so, it is well worth considering whether our
Society in this emergency should not step forward and assist in supplying the
deficiency. By so doing they would not only supply the want in our own
Society’s arrangements at which I have before hinted, but at the same time
would assist in creating among the young people of the town a love for the
study of nature. The precise mode in which this object can best be carried
out had better perhaps be considered in detail by the committee. What is
required is to offer adequate inducement to qualified scientific teachers to
establish themselves in Cardiff. This may be done by individual members, or
D

by the society undertaking to sybscribe to courses of lectures on any or all of
the subjects before mentioned, by establishing evening classes under the
patronage and sanction of the society for the young people of the town and
neighbourhood. In this latter object the Society would not only be assisted
by the department, but the Town Council also would have power to assist
under the provisions of the Public Libraries Act. Perhaps by combining these
sources of income a sufficient remuneration might be secured to competent
teachers. I thus briefly endeavoured to sketch what the Society might and
should do, and I beg respectfully to commend it to the earnest consideration
of the Society, and I believe its adoption would very much tend to the cul-
tivation of the elegant, useful, and refining study, which our Society was
formed to promote.

Upon the conclusion of the paper, a vote of thanks to Mr. Peter Price was
proposed by Mr. Adams and seconded by Dr. Taylor, and carried unanimously.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT.
By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.CS., F.MS., &c.

MAY.

May was a fine and generally dry month, and exhibited many of the meteoro-
logical features which so strongly characterized its immediate predecessor,
April. The barometer was again high and for the most part steady ; the tem-
perature ruled warmer by day and cooler by night than is usually the ease ;
winds were calm, dry, and often cold ; the rainfall was deficient, and very un-
equally distributed ; and ozone, though absolutely abundant, was relatively
below the average of this actively oxidizing month. Wheats are very flourishing,
and potatoes have not for many years been so strong and vigorous as this season.
On the other hand, pastures are still scanty, clover and ryegrass light and
backward, though their harvest time has arrived, and meadow hay crops are so
poor that there is little hope of an abundant yield, and every probability of a de-
ficient one. The season, however, happens to be late, and there is yet a possi-
bility of the growth materially improving with moist and favourable weather.
Oak trees came into leaf on the 3rd, and ash trees about a week later. The
elder came into flower on the 22nd or thereabouts. Bluebells have been so
thick in many clearings in the woods as to give the appearance of a field of
azure hue. Oak-apples are numerous, and more than commonly fine and fruity
looking. They are the product of the cynips terminalis, that deposits its eggs
at the extremity of a branch and causes the well-known excrescence to grow up
around them to furnish protection and food for the larve until they arrive at
maturity. The gall nuts of commerce and the common gall of our own country
are produced by insects of the same family. The ‘‘dead sea apples,” as they
are called, have a similar origin, through the instrumentality of the cynips
jnsana. ‘The protuberances contain one or many grubs, according to the species
of insect. The common gall has usually only one, and the oak-apple many

tenants concealed in the interior of the globular mass. An irritating secretion
is believed to be deposited in the wound with the egg, to stimulate the plant
to throw out this curious growth. The turnip fields of Yorkshire are said to
be devastated by swarms of brown beetles ; but whether these are the skip-
jacks,—whose larva is the wireworm,—the turnip-hopper, or a new species,
does not appear. Farmers are deeply interested in the ravages of insects, and
require to enlist birds and other destroyers of noxious ones in their service.
Nothing can be more impolitic than the efforts made by sparrow-clubs to ex-
terminate small birds. This is an act of folly which, I believe, is not shared
by the agriculturists of Glamorganshire. Man is peculiarly helpless in deal-
ing single-handed with the lower forms of animal and vegetable life, which are
so small and numerous as to elude his vigilance and attack. For this reason
they often serve as instruments of punishment and humiliation. They invade
alike the palace of a Pharoah and the cottage garden of a labourer, and neither
the monarch nor the peasant can hope to offer them an effectual resistance save
_ by availing himself of those counterbalancing checks which have been designed
for his relief by the wisdom of Providence.

The barometer was high and generally steady. The maximum height, 30°50,
‘occurred on the 25th and 26th, and the minimum, 29°40, on the 12th, giving
a range of 1.10 inch, The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on 22

days.

The temperature of May was warm by day and cool by night, and exhibited
avery wide range. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 78° on
the 21st, and the lowest night record 28° on the 3rd, showing a total range of
50 degrees, which is the widest I have hitherto recorded. The greatest daily
rapge amounted to 35° on the 7th. the least variation to 12° on the 13th
and 3lst, and the mean daily range to 23 degrees. The mean of the maximum
temperatures was 65°3°, and of the minimum 42°3°, The mean heat of the
whole month was 53°8 degrees. This is 3-10ths above the average of the pre-
vious three years, and 9-10ths higher than the Greenwich mean of the last 50
years without correction. The day temperatures were warmer and those of
the night were cooler than usual, hence the large range.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 17 days and
easterly on 13 occasions. With these main quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 12 to 15. Calm weather pre-
dominated, and there was no strong gale.

The quantity of moisture in the air was not large, and seldom approached
the maximum. The mean degree of humidity was 75, complete saturation
being represented by 100. ,

The rainfall of May was not heavy, and was very unequally distributed.
The total amounted to 3:01 inches, which is equal to 304 tons, or upwards of

1,250 hogsheads to an acre. The bulk of it fell on the 10th and 11th dates.
Rain occurred on nine days.

The development of ozone was good, but scarcely equal to the average of
May, which is usually very rich in this principle. It was present in the

atmosphere on twenty-six days. Antozone was noted several times. The
mean degree of ozone was 5613. .

The principal diseases of the past month were similar to those of April ;
bronchitis, colds and sore throats, whooping-cough, scarlet and typhoid
fever, and rheumatism still prevailed ; hapatic disorders and abscesses were
also prevatent. Inflammatory complaints are always present in spring, and
even later, for it takes a long time for the sun of early summer to overcome
the accumulated cold of a whole winter, and the longest day is often past before
the nights become really soft and warm.

The monthly meeting of this Society was held in the Town Hall, on Tuesday
evening, June 7th, when the following members attended: Mr. Adams, Pre-
sident, in the chair; Dr. Taylor; Captain E. J. Bedford, R.N.; Mr. J.
Morgan ; Rev. Professor J. Gagliardi ; Mr. J. Milward, Mr. J. Boulanger, Mr.
Parry, Mr. R. W. Jones, Mr. G. Bradley, Mr. J. Tomlinson, Mr. William
Davis, Mrs. Boulanger, Miss A. M. Adams. Visitors: Mrs. Decandia, Mr.
Milward, sen., Mr. T. Riches, &e.

The usual business having been gone through, the President, on behalf of
Edward Wood, Esq., F.G.S., &c., Richmond, Yorkshire, presented to the Society
a beautiful series of Yorkshire fossils, chiefly from the mountain limestone
formation. There were two fine specimens of the Woodocrinus Macrodactylus
—De Koninck,—and to more completely explain them to the meeting, Mr.
Adams placed on the table The Geologist for 1858, containing an abstract of a
joint paper read before the British Association at Dublin, August, 1857, by
Professor L. Koninck, of Liege, and Edward Wood, Esq., F.G.S., of Rich~
mond, on this newly discovered fossil, and the Geological Magazine of 1865,
containing a paper- by G. E. Roberts, Esq., F.G.S., on ‘* The Woodocrinus
Expansus,” both papers being illustrated with engravings. After an exami-
nation of the fossils, a highly instructive and well-arranged series of British
Zoophytes, collected and exhibited by Captain Bedford, was passed round for
the members’ inspection, when the following interesting paper, prepared by
Professor Gagliardi, illustrative of them, was read by Mr. Milward, Professor
Gagliardi displaying the specimens under the microscopes during the reading
of the paper.

Tut ZooPpHyTEs ; oR, Livina FLOWERS oF THE SEA.

‘* Pictures serve to guide us to the archetypes in Nature, but Nature her-
self ought always to be examined by the learner before he has done.”—
Goldsmith's Preface to Dr. Brookes’s Natural History.

Owing to the extreme kindness of our friend Captain Bedford, who has so
generously placed at our service his fine collection of Zoophytes, I have had
the much-wished-for opportunity of studying these interesting creatures, if
not in their most desirable conditon, namely, living, at least in such a state as

proves eligible for micro-anatomical observations ; I mean in these marvellous
buildings which, even empty as they are, and bereft of their in-dwelling

_polypes, bespeak the wonderful instinct and the mighty constructive power of
their puny architects.

But after having enjoyed, as I wish you may do for yourselves, the delightful
view of these charming creatures, when I came to the task of sketching a few
pages of their natural history, and attempted to properly and systematically
arrange them, I felt greatly perplexed, seeing how modern science had pitilessly
unsettled the long-established landmarks of their classification, so much so,

-that I was doubtful whether to gratify your wish of having a paper read on
this subject, I was to throw myself bodily into the midst of this scientific
labyrinth, or candidly to acknowledge that I was not prepared for the task.

Trusting, however, in your benevolence, and that you would treat me as
indulgently as heretofore, I have ventured, not without some apprehension, to
break through this rich though salebrous region of the zoophytical world,
marching daringly ahead, exploring and clearing the way before the younger
members of our society, whom I heartily wish to introduce into these scientific
walks, rousing their energy, and setting them to work for themselves, steadily
to advance 6n the path I am so hesitatingly treading.

Call us not weeds, we’re flowers of the sea,

For lovely and bright and gay-tinted are we ;

Our flush is as deep as the rose of earth’s bowers,
Then call us not weeds, we are ocean’s gay flowers.

The Zoophytes, as Professor Quekett has truly observed, have attracted, on
account of their great diversity and beauty, the especial attention of Natu-
ralists from the earliest ages; neither have they escaped the penetrating eye
of the artist, for we find Hogarth thus writing to his friend Ellis: ‘‘As for
your pretty little seed-cups or vases, they are a sweet confirmation of the
pleasure Nature seems to take in superadding an elegance of form to most of
her works, wherever you find them. How poor and bungling are all the
imitations of Art! When I have the pleasure of seeing you next, we will sit
down--nay, kneel down, if you will, and admire these things.”

But what are, some will ask, these things which so attract the admiration of
the artist? What is, properly speaking, a zoophyte? Indeed I must
confess that after long searching, after all I have read on this subject,
poring over some weighty, and scanning several lighter volumes, I am
still in the dark concerning the nature of this singular being, for it
seems to alike disown the vegetable and animal nature, hovering, as it were,
between the two, a kind of bashful stripling, loth to be reekoned with the
children of Nature, yet not bold enough to proclaim himself a perfect and
full-grown animal. A singular creature, with no decidedly pronounced sensi-
tiveness, a mere thrilling, and charmingly provoking, irritable genus, wan-
tonly playing on the skirts of the vegetable and animal regions.

In fact, this word Zoophyte (1) has been so variously accepted both by
British and foreign scienziati, as to include, besides the truly vegetable coral-
lines (2) nearly the whole of the lower animal-resembling forms, starting from

the mollusks, and passing through the echinoderms (3), the actino,—and
hydro-zoa, down to those debatable forms that mock all systematic classifica-
tion—I mean the sponges (4), and those problematic masses of moving jelly
which constitute the far-famed bathybias (5) of Professor Huxley.

Were I now to say but.a little on each side of the numerous sections into
which the different kinds of Zoophytes have been severally divided, it would
occupy too much of your time. I shall therefore restrict my observations to
those specimens we have here for inspection. They are so remarkably similar
in their external characteristics that they have been always classed together
until the recent investigations of Van Beneden, Allman, and others, revealed
the close resemblance between the internal characteristics of some of them
and those of Ascidian molluscs. These latter have been since then separated
from the true radiated or hydroid Zoophytes, and made known under the
name of molluscoids or ascidoids. It is only by examining them soon after
they have been taken of their native brine, and by removing the investing
tunic of their living polypes, that their higher organization can be traced out ;
and it can be proved that they approach in one respect to the molluscous
Brachiopod-Terebratula, whilst in another they are closely allied to the tuni-
cated Botryllide, or social grape-like Ascidian, of which this Botrylloides
Leachiti, parasitically resting on a fragment of the sweet oar-weed (Laminaria
Saccharina) is a dry specimen.

The molluscoids thus considered, apart from the hydroids, were, and in
many foreign countries are still, named Bryozoa, which means moss or shrub-
like animals, which name is very closely related to that of Zoophyte, or plant
animal. Here in England, however, the term Polyzoa, or manifold animal,
has long since been and is still applied to these molluscoid Zoophytes, whilst
that of Ciliobranchiata, given by Dr. Farre, seems to have been forgotten.

The Polyzoa are generally divided into two orders—Hippocrepia and Infun-
dibulata, so called from the disposition of the tentacles of their mouths, which
is of a crescentic or horse-shoe shape in the Hippocrepia, and in a ringed or
funnel shape in the Infundibulata. (Professor Allman’s division into Gymno
and Phylactolemata, according to the naked or guarded gullet of the polype,
is a still more difficult one for beginners. )

We have little or nothing to do for the present with the Hippocrepia, which
are nearly all fresh-water inhabitants. It may be that on our next excursion
we may come across some living specimens of this kind, some wandering
Cristatella, Lophophorus, or Plumatella, and then we shall have in tt a new
microscopical treat. All that I can show you now belonging to the said order
is this sponge-like Alcionella, with its statoblasts in situ, which I gathered
from a pond last year at Newnham (Warwickshire).

The Infundibulata, which are by far the more extensive in number, have
been recently divided into the following sub-orders, cycld, cheild, and cteno-
stomata, so called according to the different disposition of the mouths of their
polypes, which is a simple round orifice in the cyclo, covered with a moveable
lip in cheilo, and bristling with a pectinated fringe in cteno-stomata.

Those who have never seen an infundibulate polyzoon recently taken from
its watery habitation, and never examined it under a low power, whilst a pink
stream of life is running through its polypidom, can scarcely form an idea of
the said division, so that it would be as well for them, and perhaps better, to
adopt Blainville’s method of classifying them according to their external

envelope, though it be not in all respects the best. Considering then that we
have nothing at our disposal but these dry specimens, these mere exuvia, and
ossa arida of their parched limbs, I have thought it better to arrange them
according to the still traceable form and disposition of their cells, as follows :

1, Celleporince—with oblong or ovoid, operculated cells.

2. Tuboliporince—with tubular unoperculated cells.

3. Vesicularice—with free, bladder-like cells.

4, Alcyonidiadee—(Halcyonellce) with immersed cells.

The Celleporine have been subdivided into two tribes named from their
having, or not, a flexible articulation, 1, Articulate, or jointed. 2, Inarticulate,
or unjointed.

‘Foremost among the jointed celleporincee stands the family of Salicornariade,
their cells, hardly visible to the naked eye, are scattered on all sides, as you
will see on examining some of the cylindrical branches of this Salicornaria
farcimanoides by a one-inch power. [This vegetable, long-branched coralline,
looks very much like it; but a glance at the microscope will show you at once
its smooth and even surface, without any cellular marking.)

The second family is that of the Cellulariadce, whose cells are arranged on
one and the same plane, as you may see in this Canda reptans, and Brettia
pellucida (?)

Amongst the inarticulata, or unjointed celleporince, the most delicate and
most remarkable forms are to be seen in the family of the Eucratiade, or as
they are also called Scrupariadre. This snake head coralline (cetea anguina,
or anguinaria spatulata) and the bull’s horn coralline (eucratea or crisia
chelata), both parasitic on this vesicularia, to which we shall return presently.
This fairy chain (hippothoa catenulata) spreading upon this fragment of a
shell (the only known specimen oi hippothoa expansa, preserved in the
museum of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, is on a bit of an old shell like this), and
lastly this truly marvellous Bean coralline (beania mirabilis) sticking upon a
shred of sea weed, are all members of this family, whose cells are arranged in
one single series. (A most interesting specimen of the same family, from New
Zealand, was exhibited by the president, Mr. Adams.) Should I attempt to
describe one by one, these wonderful jewels of nature, I should certainly fail
for want of proper and fitting expressions. Suffice it to notice this crisia
chelata, which, Ellis says, looks like a number of shoes fitting close to the
ancle, joined by the toe part to the heel of the next. ‘‘ This beautiful
coralline,” continues the same author, ‘‘is one of the smallest we meet with.
It rises from tubuli growing upon fuci, and passes from thence into sickle-
shaped branches, consisting of single rows of cells, looking like bulls’ horns

inverted, each one arising from the top of the next one. The opening of each

cell is surrounded by a thin circular rim, and the substance of the cells ap-
pears of a fine transparent shell or coral-like substance. Pliny’s celebrated
apoththegm: ‘‘ Natura nusquam magis quam in minimis tota est.” (Nature
is nowhere more perfect than in her smallest works)—was never better applied
than in this case.

The next family of the inarticulata is that of the Gemellariade, or twin-
eelled corallines, so called from having their cells arranged in two series, as
you will see in this loricated gemellaria, and in this shepherd’s-purse coralline
(notamia bursaria), about which, as well as about this catenicella plagiostoma
—which, by the bye, is not a British, but an Australian polyzoon—I should
advise you to consult Dr. Busk’s monograph. ‘

Not far from the gemellariade is the family of the Bicellariade, which
seems to agree, in name at least, with the former. This family reminded the
famous zoophytologist Norman of the flowers of the calceolaria, to the form of
which the ovicells of the bicellaria Alderi bear a close resemblance. The
Bugule are generally considered to belong to this family. Amongst the several
specimens we have here for examination stands foremost the bugula purpuro-
tincta (here noted achamarchis plumosa). Its beautiful purplished-red tint
enables it at once to be distinguished, without any microscopical examination,
from bugula plumosa. Then comes this bugula calathus, which is the only
specimen I have left in my private collection, having sent the other I had
like this to the said Rev. Alfred Norman, who will return it, I hope, ere long,
with some other specimens of his own, for which I have asked him, to com-
plete this eollection of yours. As I am not quite certain as to the identity of
this bugula calathus, I give you Norman’s own diagnosis of it: ‘* Polyzoary
eonsisting of a number of strap-formed dichotomously dividing branches,
spreading regularly round on all sides from the base, and forming an elegantly-
shaped shallow cup, the straps for the most part of about equal length, drying
of a yellowish horn colour. Cells in six or eight rows, oblong above, with
two stout blunt spines at each angle. Ovicells globular, large, imperforate
smooth, polished, with a raised thread-line, transverse line near their base.
Lateral avicularia large ; smaller avicularia here and there on the margins of
the inner cells.

Very near to this_species comes this fine specimen of bugula flabellata,
which becomes an ashy colour in drying, whilst bugula calathus preserves the
yellowish, horny hue which it has in life. All the bugule, but especially this
B. avicularia, are remarkable for those curious appendages that resemble
vultures’ heads in great perfection, though in these dry specimens, which are
thickly studded with them, we look in vain for the seesawing, and snapping,
and opening of their jaws, which is to be admired in living specimens for the
amazing speed with which it is performed. It is on this account that the well-
deserved name of bugula avicularia (bird’s head coralline) has been given by
Ellis to this otherwise called corkscrew coralline.

This caberea, called also cellularia (sartularia (?) here must have been a
mistake) Hookeri, and by Fleming, flustra Ellisii, belonging to a special family

of Cabercade, very remarkable for their whip-like flagella, seem naturally to
lead to the following :

Flustrade, so called by Linneus from a Saxon word (flustren, to weave)
which answers prettily to their common English name of sea-mats. This
Murray’s (flustra murrayana); these narrow and broad-leaved sea-wracks ;
(F. truncata and foliacea). This paper-like sea-mat, Carbasea papyracea, leads
us gradually to the

Membraniporide, remarkable for the innumerable cradles of their micro-
scopical cells, which expand, as Figuier has observed in ‘‘The Ocean World,”
like bee-hives, and whose inhabitants enjoy at once a common and independent
existence, each eating for the benefit of itself and the community.

“‘ There reign,” continues the same enthusiastic author, ‘‘among the mem-
bers of this group, sentiments of the brotherhood of which we have no idea,
a physiological bond to draw them together—a moral bond!” What kind of
morality Figuier is here aiming at I shall not stay to inquire.

But look, if you please, at the silvery cells of this, so improperly called,
marine leprosy, or bright sea-scurf (lepralia nitida) by Dr. Johnson.

‘¢ Whilst unassisted sight no beauty sees,”
looking through your magic instruments you will see how the walls of each
cell are fissured with six or seven cross slits in the mesial line. Anterior to
this subquadrangular aperture is a globular, pearly, smooth, oviparous, oper-
culum, which is properly what is called an ovicell, that is, the reproductive
cell of this admirable compound Zoophyte.

Leaving for the present these richly-sculptured lepraliz, which alone would
exhibit an immense variety of microscopic ornaments, we come to those
properly called Celleporideze, One of the most common, yet remarkable, is
this cellepora-pumicosa, so called from its resemblance to that porous, spongy
matter, which is belched forth by volcanoes, and bears the name of pumice.
This C. cervicoenis comes next to it.

And with this admirably net-worked piece of the so aptly called Retepora
cellulosa, which belongs to the stony Escaride, we shall close our account of
the first order of infundibulate polyzoa, which we have termed Celleporine.

Coming now to the second division, which we have called Tubuliporine,
from their tube-like cells, which you see here, rising into strong, coral-like
masses, we may first admire this creeping thing (Tubilipora serpens), whose
pale rose-tint and semi-transparency readily call to our mind that analogous
polyzoary of the Cape which Dr. Busk, at the express desire of Mrs. Gatty,
who had brought it home and added it to the Zoophytology, called by the
highly poetic, generic name of Tennysonia. Then this very similar Pustoli-
pora deflexa, and this Diastopora obelia, spreading on this fragmentary shell
like a lace-work. Lastly, these pretty little cups which, resembling a patine
or cover of a chalice, has been called patinella patima.

These bushy tufts of perfectly white corals, with a dash here and there of
light-red intermingled, are the Crisiade, a second family of the said Tubu-
liporine. The best known of them, commonly given as a fine microscopical

object, is the tufted-ivory coralline, or crisia eburnea. Here is also the
toothed-ivory corallinc—(crisia denticulata), and some more species which,
having no strength nor time to describe, I shall leave entirely to your private
study and contemplation, certain that these exquisitely frosted little tubes,
whereof each of these polyzoaries is made up, will abundantly repay your
attention.

The Vesicularie, or bladder-celled Zoophytes, have but little to boast of
when compared with the minute parasite which we have seen resting on them.
Here is a specimen of vesicularia spinosa, and another of serialaria, or amathia
lendigera, both belonging to this third class of polyzoa, often reckoned toge-
ther with these Alcyonidiade, which you see covering these fronds of sea-
weeds with their shaggy and fleshy incrustations.

Each of these three polyzoaries has a shaggy aspect very much resembling
that of the alcyonian Zoophyte, mermaid’s gloves (alcyonium digitatum) ;
hence its diminutive name.’ When, however, the animals (which are dis-
tinctly visible to the unassisted eye) of this stag’s-horn Zoophyte, alodactylus,
or alcyonidium hispidum, are expanded, they are at once seen to be widely
different. ‘‘ The opacity of its polyzoary, observes Jabez Hogg, ‘“‘renders it
unsuited for the examination of anything more than the tentacular crown.”

We shall reserve an account of the authozoa for our next meeting.

At the conclusion of this moiety of the paper (the remainder being ready for
next month), a vote of thanks was proposed and unanimously carried to all
the parties who had contributed to such an intellectual evening’s entertain-
ment.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.MLS., &e.

JUNE.

The weather of June was singularly dry and parching, and intensified by its
cumulative effect on the arid condition of the soil that was caused by the
drought of the spring months. The principal meteorological features were a
high barometer ; generally warm temperature; the prevalence of westerly
winds ; an almost constant absence of rain ; and a moderate development of
ozone. The result has been a great deficiency of pasture, and the lightest hay
crop known for many years. The latter was scarcely worth cutting, and the
only redeeming feature in it was that it was cheaply harvested, and got in in
good order. Potatoes are healthy, abundant, and good. Wheats are flourish-
ing, and promise a large yield for the breadth sown, which is less than usual
in consequence of the total destruction of the plant by the wireworm in some
localities. This cereal came into ear on the 5th, and bloomed about the 12th.
It passed through that critical period under most favourable circumstances as

to weather. Roots are a failure so far, and cannot under any circumstances
be worth much. The prospects of food for live stock are unfavourable, and
our hopes must mainly rest upon a luxuriant lattermath, under the growing
influence of genial showers.

The barometer was remarkably high and steady throughout the month, and
its extreme limit of oscillation was ‘less than three-quarters of an inch. The
maximum height, 30°64, occurred on the 6th, and the minimum, 29°91, on the
10th, giving a total range of 0°73. The instrument stood above 30 inches on
27 days.

The temperature of June was warm, and rather above the average. The
maximum reading of the day thermometer was 84° on the 21st and 22nd, and
the lowest night record 41° on the 6th and 29th, showing a total range of 43
degrees. The greatest daily range amounted to 37° on the 6th, and the least
variation to 11° on the Ist. The mean daily range was 21°7°. The mean of
the maximum temperatures was 71°6°, and of the minimum 50 degrees. The
mean heat of the whole month was 60°8°, which is somewhat higher than that
of the past few years, but very near Mr. Glaisher’s average, if we apply the
Greenwich correction.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 20 days, and
easterly on 9 occasions. The combined current was from southerly and
northerly quarters in the proportion of 3 to 27. This shows a large pre-
dominance of north-westerly winds. The force was sometimes fresh, but no
heavy gale occurred.

The quantity of moisture in the air was small, and did not at any time reach
the highest amount. The mean degree of humidity was 69, complete satura-
tion being represented by 100.

The rainfall of June was extremely light, and the bulk of it fell during a
thunderstorm on the evening of the 16th. The total was only 0-79. Never-
theless this is equal to 79 tons, or upwards of 320 hogsheads to an acre. Rain
fell on 8 days. Thunder was heard on one other occasion.

Ozone was fairly developed, and was present in the air on 22 days, but did
not once reach the maximum of the scale. Antozone was only slightly mani-
fested. The mean degree of ozone was 4'800.

The principal diseases in June were measles, scarlet and typhoid fevers, and
whooping-cough. Rheumatism and lumbago were also common, and several
cases of bronchitis and sore throat occurred. Croup was in one instance in-
duced by the cold wind that prevailed at the end of the month.

The rainfall of the first half of the year was much less than usual, and fell
short of the average of the corresponding period of the previous four years to
the extent of 9°33 inches. This deficiency, coupled with several hot summers
of late years, suggests to many minds the possibility of a permanent change in
our climate, and information is sought as to the probability of the idea proving
correct. Itis of course very difficult to draw positive conclusions from the
character of a few seasons which may really be exceptional ones, and much
more extended periods of observation are required to determine such a

36 ;
delicate point as a persistent alteration in the meteorology of this country, which
would go far towards the abolition of an Englishman’s traditional privilege of
grumbling at the weather. Ten years ago, during the remarkable cold and wet
summer of 1860, the popular feeling ran the other way, and Punch facetiously
represented himself as shaking hands with the sun after an absence of many
weeks. I believe there is some truth in the notion of a gradual change in the
climate of Britain, and will briefly indicate its probable direction and extent.
I need not refer to our geographical position and other circumstances of a fixed
nature, which have remained the same for a long period. We must rather look
to internal and local conditions that have arisen from human agency. The
most prominent of these is drainage, which must tend to an increase of
temperature by drying swamps and removing cold stagnant water, and
permitting the percolation of rain warmed by the rays of the sun. ‘Trees
again play a very important part in producing rainfall, and in flat inland
countries their destruction is a powerful cause of drought. England being
fairly mountainous and surrounded by water, I do not think timber falling
would produce so much effect, even if our woods had been cut down to
an extent below the point of safety, which has certainly not yet happened,
As a matter of fact, the mean heat of the country has risen in the last fifty
years, and theresult is probably due to drainage. There does not seem to be any
reason to suppose our rainfall has permanently diminished, but our rivers and
streams have done so in consequence of the rapid discharge of water through
the pipes. From this cause rivers rise very quickly, and having lost their
flood water, remain low in dry weather. This is a drawback to the advan-
tages of draining, for which we must some day find a counterpoise. This is
simple in principle, but will be expensive in practice. From these considera-
tions it would appear that we have a drier soil, a warmer climate, and
unabated rainfall ; but a remedy must be found for the too sudden outflow
of the swiftly running waters.

The first excursion this season of the members of this Society came off on
Tuesday, July 5th. The weather was by no means favourable, and resulted,
as was anticipated, in a smaller attendance of members than usual. An
ordinary monthly meeting of the society was held in the Town Hall; the
President, W. Adams, Esq., in the chair. The routine business of the society
was transacted, and two new members, Mr. L. Decandia and Mr. F. Riches,
were unanimously elected.

The programme of the day’s excursion consisted of a visit to Llantrisant,
the Mwyndy mines, and other objects of interest in the locality ; and then on
to Hensol Castle, to which place they had been very kindly invited by Rowland
Fothergill, Esq., where the remainder of the day was to be spent in reading
papers, and discussing subjects connected with the objects of the society.

At 11 o’clock two of Mr. Andrews’ long breaks, drawn by three horses,

and several smaller vehicles, drew up in front of the Town Hall. The mem:
bers and friends then present determined to carry out the day’s programme
despite of the rain, which continued to descend very unpleasantly. They were
Mr. W. Adams, C.E., the President, Mrs. and Miss Adams; Mr. T. G. South
and Mrs. South ; Rev. J. R. Jenkins ; Mr. and Mrs. E. C. Downing ; Mr. Alex-
ander Dalziel and Miss Dalziel ; Miss Coombe ; Mr. J. T. and Mrs. Taylor ;
Mr. J. Tomlinson, jun., and Miss Tomlinson; Mr. P. Price and Mrs. Price ;
Mr. W. B. Blessly ; Mr. W. Davies ; Mr. T. Nixon; Mr. W. Blake; Mr. C.
Coe; Mr. J. W. Frazer; Mr. H. Elliott; Mr. R. Drane; Mr. W. Roberts ;
Mr. J. Biggs, jun. ; Mr. Lindon; Mr. H. Gueret; Mr. M. Duluard, &c. The
party were soon en route for Llantrisant, and the picturesque scenery on the
road sides compensated in some degree for the unpleasant weather.

St. CawRDAF MoNASTERY.

About a mile and a half from Llantrisant the party were brought to a halt
by the President to pay a visit to the ruins of an ancient monastery about a
quarter of a mile from the turnpike road. Of the monastery itself but little
remains to give any idea of its architectural character, but the wide extent of
crumbling walls and blocks of stone here and there embedded in the ground
showed that it must at one time have been a place of considerable importance.
The President, after explaining several portions of the ruins, stated that it
was considered to have been built at the end of the fifth or beginning of the
sixth century, and was dedicated to St. Cawrdaf, son of Caradoc, regulus of
Brecknock. The structure stands on a moderate eminence, overlooking a
fertile and pleasant valley, and commanding a view of the country for miles, a
strong evidence in support of the trite remark that the monks knew how to
choose their situation. But little reverence seems now to be paid to the ancient
and sacred character of the building. As the ruins stand upon a farm, a por-
tion of them are turned into the more modern requirements of the agriculturist,
and serve to shelter some of the cows of the occupier of the land. e

Mwynpy [ron ORE MINEs.

A little further on the party were halted in front of the Mwyndy Iren Ore
Works, which extend on both sides of the road. These are amongst the most
extensive works of the kind in the county, and were purchased a short time
since by the Mwyndy Iron Ore Company, and since their possession by the
company they have been greatly extended. It was intended to make an
inspection of the mines, Mr. Vivian, the manager, having kindly offered to
explain them, and had prepared a paper to be read, which, in consequence of
the rain, was deferred to a future meeting of the society. This part of the
programme was, however, dispensed with, and after a brief description of
them by the President, the party proceeded onwards to Llantrisant, arriving
there about two o’clock.

LLANTRISANT CHURCH.

After partaking of some refreshments, the party proceeded to Llantrisant

Church, which, according to some persons, is the most ancient church in the

diocese ; while others consider it simply the restoration of a more ancient edifice.
On this point the President would scarcely offer an opinion. Some parts of the
exterior are consistent with the opinion that it was onee a very finechurch. It
has, however, been greatly disfigured by human agency, while its present dila-
pidated condition but ill accords with the wealthy population surrounding it,
regarded as it is as the ‘‘ mother church” of many others in the neighbourhood.
The graveyard itself presents many features analogous to the graveyards of an-
cient churches in densely populated districts. Tombstones and mural monuments
of every age and character occupy every portion of the ground, and it would
seem as if the accumulated remains of bodies outside the church compelled
the raising of the ground for about two feet, which was followed by a corres-
ponding elevation of the floors of the chancel and nave. The nave is divided
from the aisles by a series of Norman arches supported by columns, not formed
of large blocks of stone, but of smaller pieces cemented together. These are
concealed by coats of plaster coloured over, presenting an unpleasant appear-
ance from the irregularities of successive coatings of plastering and colouring
which had been heaped upon them apparently for centuries. The bases of the
shafts are concealed from the floor having been raised. Iron tubes are fixed in
front of the pews, in which lighted candles are placed for lighting the church
during the winter season. A portion of the western end of the edifice is
divided off from the remainder by an oaken screen, and beyond this again is
the belfry, in which there are six bells, considered by some to be the best in
Wales. Some short time since the Rev. Powell Jones, the able and respected
vicar of Llantrisant, made an appeal for aid to restore the church, and it is
to be hoped that sufficient means will be placed at his disposal to enable him
to do it. The church, whether an original or a restored edifice, possesses so
many features of interest connected with its antiquity and local associations,
that itis scarcely creditable to Churchmen to allow it to remain any longer in its
present condition. Mr. Prichard, the diocesan architect, has prepared a plan
for its restoration ; and under his direction the church will become one of
the most attractive and pleasing ecclesiastical structures in the district.

LLANTRISANT CASTLE.

Stepping from the churchyard, the party of visitors proceeded to the ruins
of Llantrisant Castle, situated only afew yards from the church. The date of
the erection of the castle is unknown, but it is enumerated as one for which
Gilbert de Clare, the Red Lord of Glamorgan, did homage to Edward the
First on his accession to the titles and estates of his family after the death of
his father. It is generally believed to have been built hy Einon ap Collwyn,
the founder of the church, after the invasion of Fitzhamon. It was near this
place that Edward the Second was taken prisoner and conveyed to Hereford,
It was no doubt a large castle, but little of it now remains besides a portion
of one of the towers, which can be seen for a long distance, and it has
been in ruins for more than 300 years.

A few of the members, with the President, Secretary, &c., then visited the

house of Mr. Evan John to inspect a very fine entomological collection arranged
by that gentleman and collected in the neighbourhood,

About three o’cloeck the whole party again started for Hensol Castle, and
after about an hour’s drive through a beautiful wooded country, abounding
with some of the finest views in the county, the party entered the extensive
domains of

Hensou Caste,

On the arrival of the party they were most graciously received and cordially
welcomed by Mr. Rowland Fothergill, the owner of the estate, Miss
Fothergill, and Miss. Jenner, of Wenvoe Cottage, who was on a visit to the
Castle. Previous to the arrival of the party from Llantrisant, Mr. and Mrs.
Franklen G. Evans, of Pentyrch, had arrived. That gentleman was to have
joined the party at Radyr chain, but the unpleasant state of the weather led
him to suppose that the ‘‘ Naturalists” would not venture on an excursion
that day, and at the request of the President a vehicle was despatched to
Pentyrch for him and Mrs. Evans, with instructions to proceed to Hensol
Castle.

An excellent cold collation was served in the housekeeper’s room. Had the
day been fine the collation would have been served on the lawn in front of the
Castle, and under the circumstances the kind host invited the party to the
drawing room, and thence to the dining hall ; everything necessary for the com-
fort and convenience of the guests being placed at their disposal.

After dinner, Mr. FrRAnNKuLEN G. Evans said Mr. Fothergill placed his
- entire house and wine cellar at the disposal of the Society, and wished the col-
lation to take place in the dining room. He (Mr. Evans) took upon himself
to assure their kind host that he was certain that the members—travel-stained
as they were—would much prefer the use of the hall—(hear, hear)—and that
they would be amply provided with the wines, &c., required. He concluded
with a request that Mr. Adams should convey to Mr. Fothergill the very high
sense the Society entertained of the generous kindness and hospitality of the
owner of Hensol Castle. Seconded by Mr. Downing, and universally
assented to.

The company then adjourned to the Dining Room, when

Mr, FRANKLEN G. Evans read the following paper on

THE CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE.

The Carboniferous Limestone, as its name implies, lies under the coal mea-
sures, and is a very important -and interesting formation. . The strata in rela-
tion with it occur in the following order, beginning from below. First the
Upper Silurian, of which we only just get a glimpse in this neighbourhood ;
then the Devonian or Old Red Sandstone. The junction between these two
- beds has been demonstrated by Mr. Adams, and independently by Mr. W. H.
Nicholl, of the Ham, at Penylan. Next comes the Mountain Limestone,
which is another name for the stratum under consideration, covered with the
Millstone Grit. These are followed by alternating beds of coal, shales, and

pennant sandstones that constitute the carboniferous formation. Then the
Permian, very feebly marked in this locality, but more strongly so in the
North of England. The ironstone at Mwyndy is believed to represent this
stratum here. Next come the Triassic, including the New Red Sandstone ;
the Rhoetic beds, and finally the Lower Lias. In this short summary you have
placed before you all the chief geological strata, the oldest of them being the
Upper Silurian, and the Lower Lias the youngest. If anyone will look at the
chart and observe the number of beds towering above our young lias, he will
be at once impressed with the enormous antiquity of our rocks; and if of
aristocratic sentiments, and perhaps a Welshman to boot, he may be disposed
to plume himself on his old-crusted position on the earth’s surface ; but I trust
he will not be inclined to look down on the parvenu chalks and green sands of
the East of England. (Laughter.) The Mountain Limestone underlies the whole
of the South Wales mineral basin. It is of considerable thickness, but inferior. in
this respect to the corresponding formation in the Northumberland coal fields,
Our basin is pyriform in shape, and stretches from Pontypool to Carmarthen-
shire, and from Hirwain to near Cardiff. Speaking roughly, the bituminous
coals oceupy the eastern portion, with a natural outlet at Newport ; the steam
varieties the centre, principally exported at Cardiff; and the anthracite, or
stone coals, the western extremity, which are shipped at Britonferry, Swansea,
and Llanelly. The coal field on the north crop dips at a moderate angle of
4 or 5 degrees, but the south crop is tilted up very considerably at a variable
angle that may be set down at an average of about 40 degrees.

The scenery of all countries that occurs in such infinite variety, and in
many parts is so agreeable to the eye, has its character determined to a large
extent by the structure and arrangement of the strata beneath the surface.
The great masses of rock of different kinds constitute in fact the framework
orskeleton of the landscape, which is clothed with a soft covering of turf, and
various sorts of vegetation, to give grace and beauty to the rugged and broken
form of the earth’s crust, and a more finished outline to the general scene.
Sometimes a lofty and rebellious crag refuses to accept the verdant drapery,
and stands out in all its primitive bareness and boldness to enhance by con-
trast the charms of the surrounding view. The limestone formation takes a
prominent position in this respect, and impresses its varied character on
many parts of these islands. In the form of chalk it furnishes those remark-
able, pointed, snow-white rocks we are familar with as the Needles off the
Isle of Wight. This shape is given to the soft and easily-worn chalk by the
constant washing of the ever-restless sea. On the main land of the south and
east of England we see the same material rounded into mounds, and scooped
out into hollows by the action of rain, frost, and the atmosphere. These sur-
faces again are rendered comparatively permanent when protected by a coat-
ing of green sward, and produce the breezy downs of Wiltshire, and give the
swelling undulating character to the views in Dorsetshire and Hampshire. On
the sea coast it forms bold white cliffs and lofty headlands, which are visible
from a great distance, give a very picturesque effect, and conferred upon this

country the fair name of Albion. As mountain limestone, again, it rises in
lofty ranges with abrupt, precipitous, and thickly-wooded sides as seen
bounding the Bristol river, which is remarkable for its lovely scenery. In our
own more immediate neighbourhood it forms a long elevated ridge that marks
the south crop of the South Wales mineral basin. To the north of Llanishen
and Lisvane its sides slope gently down to the plain, and are divided into fields
cultivated to the very top. At Pentyrch it bounds the Taff valley, forming a
kind of second entrance by the narrow limits to which it is contracted. On
the east side the Forest Hill presents a bold outline with abrupt sides and
well-wooded summit. Looking south over green sloping meadows, Castell
Coch—so called I presume from the red colour of the limestone it is built of
that makes it look as if it had started out of the solid rock—occupies a fine
commanding position, suggestive of a great capacity for resistance in its day.
The western aspect of the hill has been extensively quarried, and, in that fact
and its general conformation, it reminds one of the St. Vincent rocks near
Clifton. On the opposite side of the vale the Little Garth is symmetrical in
location, and the two hills together resemble watchful sentinels guarding the
_ narrow entrance. The same ridge is continued to Mwyndy, and on west-
wards to form the fine coast line of Gower, and thence to Pembrokeshire. A
glance at the map will show the propriety of the term basin, of which the car-
boniferous limestone—with the exceptions of breaks at Swansea and Carmar-
then bays—forms a continuous earthenware rim to the dusky mineral con-
tents. The rocks are often covered with lichens, mosses and ivy, that soften
the cold outline of the stone, and give a look of life, brightness, and variety
to the landscape.

I must now refer to the internal structure of the mountain limestone, which
is peculiar and interesting. It is a tolerably hard and compact material, and
somewhat crystalline in character. The colour varies from gray or blue on the
external surface to red more or less deep in the interior. The latter hue is
given to it by the sesquioxide of iron that it contains. The rock is stratified in
arrangement, having been orignally formed by sedimentary deposition. This
order is very plainly seen in the quarries, where the layers appear piled one
above another with great regularity, and they serve to show clearly the angle
at which the whole mass is inclined. In some parts the beds are broken and
tossed about at divers angles, and just below Castell Coch an anticlinal line is ob-
servable that Mr. Adams mentioned in his address at Cefn Onn. These dis-
locations are the result of the same upheaving force that lifted the entire south
crop, and are associated with an extensive fault which runs up the Taff Valley.
This is not surprising, as there can be no doubt that the vale was at first
rough-hewn and shaped by the same agency, and was only rubbed down and
smoothed afterwards by the action of air,- water, and mechanical trituration.
The limestone rocks are marked by extensive nearly vertical fissures that
cross the line stratification. In some cases these have been healed—so to
speak—by the infiltration of fresh material, and the cracks thus filled are
white in colour, and give a streaky aspect to the face of the stone. In addition

to rents, the interior of the mountain limestone is hollowed out into chambers
or caverns, which constitute a great peculiarity of the formation. These
curious subterranean caves are well illustrated in Mr. Booker’s mine pit at
Pentyrch. In this place the caverns generally occur in chains that follow the
line of the fissures, so that when one is opened it is usually known that others
are likely to follow. When tapped in mining operations they are commonly
found more or less full of water, which rushes out forcibly in a full stream.
After this has drained away the inside often presents a beautiful appearance.
The roof and sides are covered with splendid crystals of carbonate of lime.
They are of all sizes, from that of a grain of sand to many inches in length and
diameter. Some of them are clear like glass, others are opaque, and range
in colour from that of a delicate milky white to yellow and various shades of
red. The latter hues are given by the sesquioxide of iron which they con-
tain. The general effectis that of a grotto lined with great pyramidal masses of
Nature’s decorated architecture, and tinged with the choicest pigments from
her inexhaustible laboratory, The floor is usually coated deeply with large
quantities of iron ore, and sometimes ochre, of very rich and good quality.
The ironstone that is obtained from the solid rock is usually associated with
silica, and in these parts of the workings small cavities are met with of quite a
different character. These are lined with beautiful crystals of quartz, which
vary in size from a mere speck to a full inch in diameter. They have a white,
transparent, vitreous appearance, and some of them enclose a small nodule of
sesquioxide of iron, or a needle-shaped crystal of the same material, which
increases their gem-like aspect. If we are permitted to give the reins to the
imagination, we can fancy that the place might bave been inhabited by the
‘‘good people,” and that they decorated their tiny persons with these spark-
ling diamonds to join in the mazy dance in the ornamented, vaulted chambers,
(Applause.)

The Mine Pit in which these phenomena occur does not retain the exhi-
bition of them, for the elegant structures I have mentioned are immediately
destroyed by the hammer and boring instrument of the pitmen, to meet the
exigencies of the iron trade; and the airy fancies one may be disposed to
build upon them are rudely dissipated by the every-day working realities of
the mine, These, nevertheless, have a charm of their own, not inferior to the
beauties I have referred to, and, with your permission, I will endeavour to
give a brief description of them. The Mine Pit, then, was orginally sunk on
the top of the Little Garth, and for a long time yielded an immense supply of
excellent material. After the lapse of many years the excavation became too
deep and unwieldy for safe and convenient working, and a tunnel was driven
on the north side of the hill to a point very near the bottom of the existing pit.
From this new entrance the works were vigorously pushed on in westerly,
easterly, and downward directions, The mine has now attained a consider-
able size, and a depth of over 400 feet, and amply repays the trouble of in-
spection. Visitors are conveyed through the tunnel in a covered carriage
kept for the purpose, and carry a lamp to enable them to examine the sides of

the rock as they go. Having arrived at the end of it, and become accustomed
to the subdued light, they begin to perceive surrounding objects. Close by a
powerful engine is in motion to pump up water and raise the minerals. Men
and boys, horses and trams, are seen flitting about, and a hum of voices and
the sound of hammers greet the ear. A car is in readiness to take them down
the shaft a depth of 170 feet. In the quick descent there is no time to observe
much, but there may be noticed in passing a blacksmith’s shop, that looks as
if it were suspended in midair, where the tools of the workmen are sharpened.
Below numerous lights are seen ; these are the candles of the miners engaged in
blasting the rocks. If a Dante could descend this abyss it might heighten his
conceptions of the nether regions. The car touches ground, and the occu-
pants—perhaps with a feeling of relief—once more alight. A momentary
glance reveals the large dimensions of the place. . The smith’s shop is now
high over head, and far above it a glimmer of daylight is seen insinuating
itself through tortuous passages that communicate with the great outer pit.
Around the men are making tubular orifices in the hard rock to receive a
charge of powder to rend it in pieces. There is peculiar rhythm in the sound
of their hammers, of which they are perhaps unconscious, that would pro-
bably suggest to the tuneful ear of another Handel a companion to the
** Harmonious Blacksmith.” From time to time the report of the explosion
reverberates through the windings of the pit, and is heard for a long distance in
the open air. A short walk westwards leads to a part where daylight is again
visible through another opening in the lofty roof. This aperture is singular
and striking. It is irregular in form, and divided unequally by flying columns
of natural stonework, which greatly add to the effect. The light is dimmed by
the smoke of the powder that hangs in heavy fumes about the roof in its
efforts to escape, and a sombre, gloomy, almost Stygian character is imparted
to the scene. Various galleries and chambers are examined, and finally the
chief outer pit, which bears some resemblance to the crater of an extinct
voleano. In frosty weather its walls are adorned with massive icicles.

The caverns in this neighbourhood range in size from that of a walnut to a
good sized room, and are almost peculiar to the limestone formations. The
largest in the Mine Pit was about 60 feet by 24 feet, and thousands of tons of
hematite and ochre were obtained from it. A fine cave was recently tapped
in the Cefn Onn tunnel, and being full of water, mud, and stones, it somewhat
impeded the operations. There is a very remarkable one in the Vale of
Neath, near the village of Ystradvellte. This is called Cwm Porth, and 1s
situated on the river Mellte, which joins two other streams near Pont-
neathvaughan, to form the Nedd, or anglice, Neath river. The singular point
connected with this cavern is that the river runs through it, and is lost to
view for upwards of 300 yards. In this part of its course the stream is, in fact,
completely subterranean. The entrance, which looks something like a railway
tunnel, is 40 feet wide and 20 feet high, but it rapidly lowers at a distance of
about 20 yards, and the river runs on its dark and gloomy way unseen by
mortal eye. In the summer, when the water is low, the recesses of the cave

—

may be explored for some little distance, but artificial light is required, as
the garish eye of day never penetrates the arcana of this stronghold of nature.
Picnics are often held at this spot, and after dinner ladies and gentlemen
think it necessary to explore the cavern. The engineering difficulties of the
enterprise are sufficient to call forth all the gallantry of the rougher sex ; and
in consequence of the perverse tendency of candles to premature and incon-
venient extinction, the deficiency of head-room that brings crawling into re-
quisition, and the trepidation ladies naturally manifest when placed in positions
of novelty and some risk, of course the support of a strong arm is rendered
inevitable. This may be one of the cases in which novelists tell us that the
emotions of years are crowded into moments, and we cannot wonder that at
such high pressure the assistance of an arm on a temporary emergency some-
times leads to the interchange of hearts for mutual support in the more per-
manent difficulties and trials of after-life. In this sense, wonderful as the
cave is in a geological point of view, it cannot be regarded as a matchless
phenomenon. (Laughter.)

The caverns of Dudley, near Birmingham, are also of a grand and imposing
character. Foreign countries furnish still finer examples, some of which may
be mentioned. America, where everything is on a large scale, has, in Ken-
tucky, a series of gigantic caves in the basin of the Green River, a tributary of
the Ohio. These subterranean cavities have been traced for 10 miles in one di-
reetion without any termination ; and one of the numerous chambers, which
are all connected by narrow passages, is ten acres in area, and 150 feet in its
greatest height. There are also lateral branches not yet explored. Greece,
again, illustrates the same features, and has many rivers engulfed for miles.
In the Morea are numerous caverns in compact limestone, of the age of the
English chalk. In the higher districts of that region there are land-locked basins
enclosed by mountains of fissured and hollowed limestone. The torrents of
the rainy season, which lasts about four months, fall into them, but do not
produce lakes, because the water is carried off by the rents in the rocks. But
in many of them these furnish an insufficient outlet, and a temporary lake is
formed. Inthe summer time the chasms are partially concealed by mud and.
vegetable growth, and the interior serves the purpose of a den for all sorts of
carnivorous animals; the floor of which is strewn with the bones of them-
selves and their prey.* Thus the channel of an underground stream becomes
the hiding-place for wild beasts. This reminds one of the description given
by the Latin poet of the cavern inhabited by the celebrated giant, Cacus, who
was slain by Hercules for stealing his cattle :—

Proque domo longis spelunca recessibus ingens
Abdita, vix ipsis invenienda feris.

I have ventured to render this into English verse, thus :
And a huge cave with deep recesses for a home,

Scarcely to be found by the very wild beasts that roam.

* Lyell’s Principles of Geology.

I have shown that these curious cavities are abundant enough in calcareous
rocks, and need only mention now those of Adelsburg, in Austria, described
by an American traveller. He appears to have been much struck with the
variety of the interior, the windings of the passages, and the contrasts of
height in the roof. The stalactites and crystals were beautiful ; and distant
galleries, illuminated by the torches of the guides, looked like verandahs
adorned with gothic tracery. Other parts seemed like long-drawn aisles of a
cathedral. Here a butcher’s shop, with joints of meat hung up; there a
throne, with a magnificent canopy. One outline resembled a bearded statue,
another that of a warrior with a helmet and coat of mail. Two stalactites
hanging down close together were called ‘‘the union of two hearts.” Then
there was the grotto ball-room, which on stated occasions was brilliantly illu-
minated, and used as such by the peasantry. A natural gallery formed the
orchestra, and wooden chandeliers gave the light. There were fountains, seem-
ing as they fell to be frozen into stone. The ‘‘ Picture,” the ‘‘ Cannon,” the
**Confessional,” the ‘‘ Pulpit,” the ‘‘Sausage-maker’s Shop,” and the
**Prisons.” Some stalactites like folds of linen, and so thin as to be trans-
parent. Others like shirt ruffles, hemmed and embroidered, &c., &. Every-
where there was the dripping of a continual shower, showing the mighty
work still in progress, and resulting in stalactites and crystals of undiminished
whiteness and splendour.

In these imperfect sketches I have endeavoured to recall to your remem-
brance some of the principal features connected with the cavities of calcareous
rocks, which have been so slowly and elaborately excavated in the secret
places of the earth by the silent operations of nature. While we have been
considering these matters, the thought must have constantly arisen in our
minds that these mighty works could only have resulted from the exercise of
Infinite Wisdom and Power as their great first cause ; but we must have felt,
also, a desire to know as much as possible of the natural laws or secondary
causes that were immediately concerned in producing them. Before, however,
we try to trace out their origin it will be necessary to consider the chemical
peculiarities of carbonate of lime. Limestone is composed of the oxide of a
metallic base—calcium, and carbonic acid gas. It is but slightly soluble in hot
water, more so in cold, which is an exception to the general rule, as heat
usually aids in the solution of soluble substances. This exception is, however,
more apparent than real, for the greater dissolving power depends upon the
presence of carbonic acid in the cold water that has been driven out of the hot
liquid. Under pressure, water takes up more volumes of the gas, and will then
melt increased quantities of lime. Therefore the natural solvent of this sub-
stance is water impregnated with carbonic acid, and the amount dissolved is in
direct proportion to the excess of gas. This principle will explain most of the
chemical facts connnected with this subject. Lime is also a solvent for silica
in its various forms ; a circumstance that is taken advantage of on the ground
of reason or experience by the practical agriculturist. This then is the com-
position of pure carbonate of lime in all the manifold shapes in which we meet

With it. Its natural fornt of crystallization is the rhombohedron—best exem-
plified in Iceland Spar—and its derivatives. In the Pentyrch caverns it usually
occurs in 12-sided crystals; detived from the rhombohedron, which are called
dog-tooth spar, from a rough resemblance to the dental adornments of the
canine mouth. It is very probable that you prefer the imitation modelled in
spar toa closér acquaintance with the original “‘ivories.” (Laughter.) Flattened
crystals, from the same fundamental type, designated ‘nail heads,” are also met
with. These are the usual forms of the lime crystals. Those of the quartz before
mentioned are six-sided prisms, surmounted by a six-sided pyramid, belonging
to the same rhombohedral system, but quite different in actual composition.
Carbonate of lime, in the form of arragonite, also crystallizes in rhombic prisms,
which belong to a distinct type. Thus lime is said to be dimorphous, or two-
formed, in consequence of its crystallizing in two separate modes, although
quite identical in chemical composition. It is a singular fact that carbonate of
lime crystallized from a cold solution does so in the rhombohedral form, and
from a hot solution in rhombic prisms, like arragonite. When crystals of the
latter are gently heated they are resolved into rhombohedra. This shows that
Iceland Spar is the primary form of the material, and that arragonite changes
to it on slight provocation. It is also interesting to note the influence of heat
on the crystallization, from which we may draw the geological deduction that
the calcareous rocks of Arragon were probably solidified under a higher tem-
perature than those of our carboniferous limestone. I believe this was really
the case, and hot springs were the source of the increased heat.

We are now in a position to consider the probable manner in which lime-
stone caverns, and all their interesting concomitants, were formed. They ap-
pear to have been produced by two agents—volcanic action and chemical
affinity ; both powerful forces, but neither by itself capable of causing all the
phenomena. By subterranean influences the rocks were lifted from their solid
beds and inclined at angles of different degrees ; and limestone being a hard
and brittle material it becomes cracked and fissured into long narrow rents
across the strata, and in the direction of the greatest strain. This enabled
chemical action to be called into play. These fissures once formed gave free
access to rain water, impregnated with carbonic acid, derived from the atmos.
phere and the organic matter of the soil, which gradually dissolved the lime
and hollowed out the cracks into a series of chambers in their course. This
action would be increased, or diminished, according as it was modified by other
circumstances. The process would be intensified at some depth underground
where the superincumbent pressure of the rocks—like the cork of a soda-water
bottle, to use a very simple and commonplace comparison—enabled the water
to condense within itself a larger proportion of carbonic acid, and increase its
solvent power. Again, it would be enfeebled by the presence of silicious rock
aud clay which occur in considerable quantity in many parts of the carbonife-
rous formation, and are not acted upon by the gas, In this way a fissure might
be widened into an enormous chasm, with perpendicular sides, to an immense
depth ; or the mud and clay may partially fill the crevicesand limit the outflow of

the water, so as to more or less fill the cracks as inGreece, The latter seems to
have been the case in the Pentyrch Mine Pit, for the caverns are generally found
wholly or partly full of fluid, and when the pit was-first opened on the top of the
Little Garth, the work could not be carried on in the winter until pumping
was resorted to. The lime in solution was thus permitted to be recrystallized
on the roof and sides of the chambers in those beautiful forms which give
such a pretty and sparkling effect when they are first opened. Again, the
sesquioxide of iron that exists in a small percentage in much of the mountain
limestone would be concentrated by the washing way of the rock and deposited
at the bottom of the cave, where some of the richest samples of the ore are
found. A portion of the iron, toa, ig associated with clay to form ochre,
which is so familiar to you, and is obtained in the same spots. The brilliant
jem-like quartz spar that lines the small cavities in the silicious iron-stone
rock had probably an analogous origin, and the fact that lime is a solvent for
silicia is calculated to throw much light on their mode of production. In some
limestone caverns stalactites are formed on the roof from a calcareous solution
with excess of carbonicacid. Each drop of water deposits a minute particle of
solid matter, until long drooping masses resembling icicles are slowly elabo-
rated. The droppings from the same also produce similar concretions from the
floor, which are called stalagmites. Both these geological curiosities are the
result of the loss of water by evaporation, and the escape of carbonic acid
from the removal of pressure, and that prevents the lime being retained in
solution. Petrifying springs, which convert everything they touch, as if by
enchantment, into stone, and seem so marvellous until explained, owe their
remarkable properties to precisely the same causes,

It will be gathered from what I have stated that the cavities of limestone
rock are met with in three different conditions, which in some districts may
occur as successive periods in their geological history. They are seen as
caverns full of water, like those at Pentyrch; then, when the barriers are
destroyed, they form broken subterraneous channels for the passage of an
engulphed stream, as at Ystradvellte ; and finally, when rivers are diverted
from any cause, they become dry caves, wholly given up to the fairy-like sway
of the stalactite and stalagmite. The latter, however, sometimes exhibits
itself in a bold and massive form, like the far-famed rock of Gibraltar, which
is a huge stalagmite that has long resisted every effort to take it by land and
sea. Long may the Realm of Britain be adorned by the peaceful pendent
stalactite, and defended by the rock of stalagmite ; to enable her to succour
the oppressed, to proclaim liberty to the captive, and to preach to the heathen
the glad tidings of Peace. (Loud applause.)

Some specimens of limestone and quartz spar, with the crystals embedded

in them, several of them sparkling like diamonds, were exhibited by Mr. Evans
and explained by him.

Mr. R. Drane then delivered the following address introductory to the
study of Field Botany :

{ appear before you to-day as did once an unfortunate governess to Lord

Byron
; Who taught the child to read, and taught so well,

That she herself, by teaching, learned to spell.

{ plead, in justification of my confessed incompetence, the acknowledged fact
that a child who knows little is yet often the best of all tutors for a child who
knows less. With a few exceptions, therefore, I take it that my position of
teacher to you to-day is like that of such children to each other. For the
sake of those who know nothing of the subject, but wish to learn, I must ask
the patience of those to whom the iteration of familiar facts must be more or
less tedious. I wish that these field-days should add so much of information
to their pleasures as to justify our name of ‘‘ Naturalists ;” but I will try not
to oppress you with ‘‘ science,” and will not use a single “‘ hard word” that I
can dispense with; for I am aware that many are deterred from com-
mencing the study of botany because they imagine that it consists chiefly in
learning to apply a great many unintelligible words. Nothing is further from
the truth, for one’s knowledge of botany may be extensive and accurate with-
out a tutor, a book, or dictionary of any kind. While on the other hand one

may be able to give every plant its name with facility without knowing any-
thing of botany, just as he may be able to recognize every person he meets in
his neighbourhood, and yet know nothing more of any of them than the mere
name. Begin the study of botany by knowing something of it. It will be
found interesting, nay absorbing, just in proportion as it is understood ; the
more you know the more you want to know; then arises the necessity for
certain words to convey certain meanings, which are not part of ordinary
English, but then also with that necessity comes the capacity to understand,
and therefore to remember the words employed ; so the difficulty dies away,
and that which was an offence becomes a delight ; for the words employed are
so definite as to convey a distinct picture to the mind—so definite, indeed, that
not unfrequently you will recognise a plant as a familiar friend, though never
seen before, from having read its description.

Now, let us proceed to learn a few first facts, and set them up in our remem-
‘brance as so many landmarks in an unexplored country. By pursuing this
plan our knowledge of its topography will rapidly accrete round these points,
and widen till they merge into each other. Then all the crooked places will
be made plain; the wilderness will blossom as the rose; and, I say it with
profound seriousness, we may if we will walk again in Paradise in close and
affectionate intercourse withGod ; not merely hearing His footstep in the garden,
but His voice among its echoes, and seeing His handiwork about us with a
distinctness wholly” unconceived before. Then, without suspecting it, we_
shall have learned a strange great secret—that happiness does not consist in
abundance of that which we possess. If these are facts—and I assert that
they are—who shall ask us—“Of what use is the knowledge of these
things ?” ;

Taking it for granted that but few of those present knew anything of the

subject, he proceeded to illustrate, by sections of stems of leaves of many
kinds tied together in bunches and labelled, the division of all vegetables into
three great primary sections—the genera constituting the sections being so
different in appearance, that the ordinary observer would hardly imagine
that there was any relationship at all between them, until their affinities were
thus pointed out. Then, referring to the first of these three prime sections,
he proceeded, by the same method of illustration, to show how it was further
divided into families, which were to be easily recognised by certain characters
common to alltheir members ; but in which each family differed from all other
similar groups, pointing out these characters, while the members had in their
hands the various specimens in which they might be seen. When this had
been done and recapitulated, Mr. Drane said: If they remembered only so
much of botany as had then been explained, and applied this new knowledge
when next they took a walk, if only in a small garden, they would find that a
field of interest had become opened before them which would amply repay
them for the tediousness inflicted by the first lesson. Passing now from sys-
tematic botany he pointed out some curious facts as subjects for speculative
investigation ; as, for instance, the strange coincidence of form in the entire
leaf of the sycamore, the septenate one of the horse-chesnut, and that of the
plum and apple ; for however different these may appear they are really all of
the same form, modified by the operation of laws governing their development,
which have yet to be discovered. This idea was illustrated by pointing out
the undeveloped portion of the plum and apple leaves, by reducing the syca-
more leaf to the precise figure of the horse-chesnut, and cutting out the last
from a piece of paper folded in such a manner as to represent a section of the
stem of an exogenous plant. He next propounded the proposition that the
ascending axis of plants of this order, lengthened by a spiral development
which did not cease, in some instances, until the fullest maturity of the plant
was attained, as in the case of the common coltsfoot, a plant so common, so
manageable, and exhibiting this curious movement with such perfect distinct-
ness, that every one of his hearers could investigate the matter for himself,
but it was difficult to put this intelligibly in words without his illustrations to
explain their application. This was all he had to say about botany upon this
occasion, but he thought he had suggested enough to show what intensely
interesting recreation the study of such a subject afforded ; and while advo-
cating the strictest and most persevering attention to business, he hoped that
none of them would become, as many were, so wholly absorbed in the getting
of money that that grim epitaph might apply to them, which ran—

Reader, I left this world,

In which I had a world to do,
Sweating and toiling to grow rich,
Just such a fool as you.

Mr. Drane was warmly applauded at the close of his interesting address.
He then, on the part of the members of the Society, expressed their thanks
G

to Mr. Fothergill for the hospitable manner in which they had been received,
and felt that he was expressing the feelings of every one present when he
stated that they were heartily obliged to him.

Mr. FoTHERGILL said it gave him great pleasure to receive them on that
occasion. He should also be very happy to receive them on any future occa-
sion, when he assured them they would be most cordially welcomed.

Mr. Apams, the President, communicated the resolution of the members
passed in the dining-hall, for which Mr. Fothergill again expressed the plea-
sure it gave him to receive them.

A cordial vote of thanks having been given to the lecturers of the ‘day, tea °
was served to the guests, after which they departed, their kind hosts accom-
panying each to the door.

After a pleasant drive of two hours, the party arrived in Cardiff about half-
past nine o’clock. During the whole of the day the President, Mr. Adams,
was most indefatigable in his efforts to promote the comfort of the members.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &e.
JULY.

July exceeded the previous month in high temperature, but the warmth was
rendered less parching in this neighbourhood by timely copious showers.
These were almost entirely the result of electric disturbances which were
spread over a large area, and must have caused many localities to participate
in the welcome moisture. Under their genial influence the rusty-brown hue
of the meadows has given place to something of their former greenness, and
the tender blade of the lattermath has again reared its head to furnish a little
sustenance to the four-footed tenants of the field. The fierce rays of the sun
ripened the grain crops with most remarkable rapidity, and converted the
promise of a late harvest into the performance of an early one. Wheat and
oats were reaped in the last ten days of the month, and the yield appears
likely to be heavy and good. Roots are improved, but cannot be expected to
be very productive. Second crops of clover and rye grass will be useful in
some places, but the great bulk of after-grass for autum and early winter has
yet to be grown, and will require much moister weather.

The barometer was high and very steady throughout the month, the extreme
limit of oscillation having been but little more than half an inch. The maxi-
mum height, 3042, was attained on the 20th; and the minimum, 29°87, on
the llth and 12th, giving a total range of 0°55. The instrument stood at
or above 30 inches on 25 days.

The temperature of July was warmer than usual after the first week, which
was rather cool. The highest reading of the day thermometer amounted

to 90° on the 24th, and is the maximum shade temperature I have recorded.
The lowest night record was 44° onthe 2nd. These figures show an entire range
of 46 degrees. The greatest daily range was 34° on the 8th, and the least
variation to 9° onthe 5th. The mean daily range was 21:1°. The mean of
the maximum temperatures was 75'1°, and of the minimum 54°. The mean
heat of the whole month was 64°°5, which is 1°'2 above my average, and is 2°7°
more than the Greenwich mean of fifty years without correction. The shade
temperature, 90°, is 1° in excess of that of the corresponding period of 1868,
but the mean heat is 2'1° less than the average heat of that remarkably hot
month.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days, and
easterly on 9 occasions. With these principal quarters, southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 10 to 18, showing a predominance
of north-westerly winds. The force generally amounted to a pleasant breeze,
and was not at any time violent.

The quantity of moisture in the air was usually small, and ranged from 98
to 45. The mean degree of humidity was 71, complete saturation being re-
presented by 100.

The rainfall of July measured 3.69 inches. This is equal to 372 tons, or
upwards of 1,520 hogsheads to an acre. It was produced mainly, if not en-
tirely, by thunderstorms, and nearly one-third of the amount fell on the last
day. The total is the largest registered since that of January, which did not
much exceed it. This speaks volumes for the dry character of the present
year. Nevertheless drought and rapid evaporation were prominent features in
the past month, and their effect was only partially neutralized by the occa-
sional heavy rains, which ran off too quickly to produce the effect the same
quantity would have done if more slowly deposited. Rain fell on 11 days.

The development of ozone was a full average for July. It was present in
the atmosphere on 25 days, but did not once touch the maximum of the scale.
Antozone was sometimes noted. The mean degree of ozone was 4°935.

Thunderstorms were very prevalent,—and destructive in some places. The
most violent one in this neighbourhood occurred on the evening of the 31st.
The storm commenced at § o’clock, and raged with scarcely any intermission
until 11. The lightning was very vivid, and the accompanying rain heavy.

The eclipse of the moon on July 12th, was well seen here, and was watched
by many with deep interest. It began at 7-6 in the evening, and ended at
1:22 in the morning. The circular outline of the earth was very clearly pro-
jected on the moon’s disc, which was more than covered by the shadow to the
extent of 67 per cent. During the time of the totality, clouds collected, and
almost obscured the eclipse. I may mention that the red tint given to the
shadow is due to the rays of sunlight being refracted in passing through our at-
mosphere. The blue rays are absorbed, and the yellow and red ones pass on,
and give a faint coppery hue to the planet. If the air is charged with dense
vapours and clouds, the rays are altogether stopped, and complete blackness is
the result, of which there are many cases on record. The next total eclipse of

the moon will occur in November, 1873, but the luminary will not rise for an
hour after it has commenced, so that the pRSee ee will be inferior in interest
to that of the present occasion.

The principal diseases in July were measles, whooping-cough, scarlet and
typhoid fevers, diarrhcea, and rheumatism. The first-mentioned has been very
prevalent. Diarrhcea is not yet severe or general. Rheumatism has usually
resulted from rash exposure when heated. The amount of sickness has been

great, but the mortality not large. F

On Tuesday evening, August 23rd, the first of a series of lectures in con-
nection with the Exhibition was delivered at the Assembly Room of the Town
Hall, by William Carruthers, Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., &., of the British
Museum. The subject of the lecture was ‘‘The Forests of the Coal Period.”
The chair was taken by the Mayor. The attendance was extremely limited,
not more than about 30 persons being present. The Lord Bishop of Llandaff ;
Mr. W. Adams, the President of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society; Mr.
Franklen G. Evans, Pentyrch ; Captain Bedford, and Mr. E. Payne were
among those present. The Chairman briefly introduced

The Lecturer, who first alluded to the early age in which geology was
known, but at that period it was purely conjectural, and was not reduced to
a science till the time of William Smith, of Bath, in the early part of the
present century. He established a basis on which the science of geology was
founded, and became the father of geological science. The science of organic
remains connected with geology was a subsequent discovery, and was little
known until lately, when it was brought more prominently into notice by a
Welshman named Arthur Lloyd. The lecturer then proceeded to show the
formation of coal in our coal beds, first as bog oak, peat, brown coal or lignite, jet,
and common coal. Anthracite was a still further stage in the development of
coal, rendered more valuable as an article of combustion from its having hydrogen
and oxygen gas forced from it by compression, leaving behind pure carbon
alone. If anthracite coal could be crystallized, it would become diamond.
He then proceeded to show that coal was formerly wood, and referred to the
earliest stage, or bog oak, where the tissues of wood were traced, becoming
in succeeding stages a homogeneous mass of coal. At first geologists supposed
that the trees were buried after an universal deluge, and this opinion was
held as late as Dean Buckland’s time. This idea had been laid aside since
the researches of a celebrated French geologist, who paid great attention to
this important branch of science. Passing on he proceeded to notice the cha-
racter of the trees at the coal period, which was very different to those found
in the same locality at the present day. This part of his subject was illustrated
by diagrams, showing forests as they appeared at the period before they were
submerged. Some of these trees were 70 feet high. Arthur Lloyd was one of

the first men to describe and figure several of these remarkable trees from por-
tions which he found a few miles to the north of Cardiff. One of these trees
bore a cone-shaped fruit, which was found on examination to contain sacs, with
spores holding seeds in large quantities. These seeds were so fine that they
would float in the air, and yet in some places whole seams of coal, covering
several square miles of ground, and four feet in thickness, were composed
entirely of these minute spores. This showed the immensity of the forests,
which yielded such enormous quantities of seed, and which he could only com-
pare to the yellow pollen of the fir trees in Scotland, which were blown by the
wind, covering the ground with a thick yellowdust. After alluding to other forms
_ of trees found in the coal formation district, differing from those of the present
day, the lecturer proceeded to notice the ferns found in the coal seams, which
were exceptions to the general rule of vegetables of this period, and were ana-
logous to those of the present time. He mentioned that there were some very
beautiful specimens of fossil ferns, showing the fructification, in the Cardiff
Exhibition, which he had visited that day. In the ferns of the present day
there was the same appearance in size and form to those of the coal period, but
the trees, on the other hand, had retrograded, the calamites which were found
in coal beds, 50 feet high, had now their living representative in the common
equisetum or horse-tail, a plant often found in hedges, and seldom exceeding
two feet high. The living representative of the Lcpidodendron, a tree found 70
feet high, was the Lycopodium, or club moss, which, although so minute, was
the counterpart in all respects of the great tree he had referred to. In his
concluding remarks he referred to the wisdom of an All Wise Power who
had covered over these primeval forests with beds of clay and limestone, pre-
venting the escape of those gases which were necessary to the formation of coal,
and locked it up, as it were, until man had arrived at that state of cultivation
when coal would become of the greatest value to him, in consequence of the
invention of machinery moved by steam power. In the early ages of the
world, before man’s existence, the sun shone on a vast forest where no animals
existed. The gases which the sun gave out were absorbed by the plants and
trees of the forests, and these same gases were given out by the coal in the
furnace at the present day, showing that though countless ages might elapse,
nothing was wasted in God’s providence.

A vote of thanks was moved by the Mayor, and seconded by Mr.
FRANKLEN G. Evans, to the talented lecturer, which was warmly applauded.

After the vote had been acknowledged by the lecturer,

The Lord Bishop of LLANDAFF expressed his regret that counter attractions
in the town prevented a larger attendance, as he believed that the concert at
the Drill Hall had drawn many people to it who would have otherwise
attended the lecture. He paid a high compliment to the lecturer for the lucid,
interesting, and instructive lecture he had given, and he had no doubt that
what they had heard that evening would induce many who were present to
tnrn their attention to the noble science of geology. As astronomy put the
mind in possession of an idea of the sublimity and infinity of space, so geology

gave the impression of the immensity of duration. He expressed himself par-
ticularly indebted to the lecturer for that part of his subject alluding to the
coal-producing elements of the country, which must have been very interest-
ing to those who were present. c

A vote of thanks to the Mayor terminated the proceedings.

The second of the series of scientific lectures in connection with the Cardiff
Exhibition was delivered at the Town Hall Assembly Room, on Friday evening,
August 26th, by Mr. W. Pengelly, F.R.S., F.G.S.; the Lord Bishop of
Llandaff in the chair. The attendance was not very large, and among those
present were the Mayor; Mr. W. Adams, President of the Naturalists’ Society, ;
Messrs. Franklen G. Evans, E. Payne; Captain Bedford, Messrs. C.
Pearson, W. B. Shand, &c.

His Lordship briefly introduced the lecturer to the meeting.

Mr. PENGELLY commenced by expressing his regret that he was a stranger
to the neighbourhood ; had he been acquainted with the locality he would
have brought subjects to illustrate his lecture, with which they were more
familiar than those he had brought withhim. Before proceeding with his sub-
ject he wished his audience to understand what was the meaning attached by
geologists to the word fossil. Literally, anything dug up was a fossil, and
early writers use the word in that sense, but geologists of the present.
day use it in amuch more restricted sense. A fossilis generally understood to
be something petrified, but this is not the definition of a fossil as geologists
consider it. In order to make it more clearly understood, the lecturer gave
the meaning attached to the word fossil by Professor Lyell. Professor Lyell
says: ‘‘ By a fossil is meant any body or traces of the existence of any body,
whethér animal or vegetable, which has been buried in the earth by natural
ccauses.’”’ Professor Jukes says: ‘‘By a fossil is understood the body or
portion of animal or plant buried in the earth by natural causes, or any im-
pression capable of being recognised, or traces of a body or parts of a body.”
In early ages many strange speculations were made with regard to the forma-
tion of these fossils, and many superstitiousideas were prevalent respecting them.
Taking up a shark’s tooth, the lecturer said in some countries it was called the
tongue of the viper petrified, and. in others a claw of the Evil One. He remem-
bered that the first fossil he had from the blue lias at Lyme Regis was an ammonite,
which he presented to a labourer and asked him what it was. He replied that
it was a serpent which was drowned in thé Deluge and was buried in the mud.
He (the lecturer) asked him where the head was, and the labourer somewhat
indignantly asked if he had not read in the Bible that ‘‘the seed of the woman
shall bruise the serpent’s head,” thus accounting in his mind for the absence
of the head. ‘Taking up a number of small shells, he said these were believed
to be the very coins received by those unhappy persons who had sold their
souls to the Evil One. The lecturer then referred to many other crude
opinions respecting the formation of fossils, nor were these very different to
the opinions formed on the same subject by learned men in the early ages. As
late as the 16th century it was supposed that they were mere stones with

figures formed on them by the influence ofthe heavenly bodies, and also that
they were natural impressions stamped in the soil. Leonardo da Vinci, one of
the cleverest of men who lived in the middle of the 15th century, demon-
strated that these shells were formed in the hills by the influence of the stars.
He (the lecturer) would ask, if this was the case, where were the shells which
were being formed by the stars now? Throwing aside these speculative
theories of ancient writers, the lecturer proceeded to show that the same state
of things existing now existed formerly, and this was the whole secret of
modern geology. Geologists of the present day did not believe in convulsions
of greater intensity than were known at the present time. There was a pre-
~ valent idea that the Deluge had a great deal todo with the formation of these
fossils. He however abstained from mixing up science with theology, for he
did not think that either one or the other would benefit by the combination in
the public lecture room, not from any lack of harmony, but he thought it would
be unwise todo so. None who read the account of the Deluge would sup-
pose that it was intended to convey the idea that animals and plants were
suddenly entombed by it. When Noah sent forth the dove from the
Ark the second time, she returned with an olive leaf in her beak,
and he knew from that fact that the waters were abated. This showed
that the face of nature had not materially changed; that the olive was
growing where it was growing before the Deluge, which had not even
been of sufficient strength to force or tear up an olive tree, but had left it
standing where it was. But to go further into the subject was not his inten-
tion that evening. His object was to show how paleontologists proceed in their
work. Theirs was not merely guess work—they really have some principles
to guide them. From a small fragment paleontologists were able to show the
animal or plant to which it belonged, its form, habits, and the climate of the
locality in which it lived. If you (said the lecturer) take a common French
bean, the seed, not the pod, it divides itself into two parts, or cotyledons, and
the plant is therefore called dicotyledonous. The tulip has but one cotyledon,
and is therefore called monocotyledonous. Taking up the polished section of a
tree, he showed that it consisted of rings or layers. In this the sap went down
between the wood and the bark. The bamboo and reed have none of these
rings, and the sap goes down the centre. These plants are called endogenous,
and had one cotyledon, and the former exogenous, having two cotyledons. Endo-
genous plants had parallel veined leaves, and exogenous had reticulated leaves.
If, therefore, he found a skeleton leaf, where the veins are parallel, he knew
that it belonged to an endogenous plant; and if he found a seed with two
lobes, he knew that it belonged to a tree where the sap went down on the out-
side, and the leaf reticulated. Thus if he found one part, he knew what the
remainder was. If, therefore, they had in their hands a seed vessel or a leaf,
they had data sufficient to enable them to come to a conclusion of the most im-
portant character respecting the condition of the flora, and the nature and clime
of that country. (Applause.) After explaining how palxontologists, from
the shape of the mouth of a shell, knew whether its inhabitant was a vege-

table or an animal feeder—the broad open-mouthed shell being the indication
of a vegetable feeder—he proceeded to notice the characteristics of the teeth of
various animals, to show how, from a single tooth, they were able to give the
form of the animal, what it fed on, its nature, and peculiarities. He showed
two teeth, both of which bore a strong resemblance to each other. Both were
conical and incurved, but one had a hollow cavity at the base, and the other
had not. The one withthe hollow cavity at the base belonged to the Saurian,
or animal of the lizard tribe. The other was the tooth of a lion, which bore
a strong resemblance to the former, but had not a hollow cavity at its base.
Thus, from these two teeth the kind of animal could be distinctly identified.
Again, a tooth with three or two fangs belonged to the Mammal, or an animal
that suckled its young; and the tooth with one fang (which he produced)
belonged to a viper. But although there were such distinctions between the teeth
of the mammal and the viper, the tooth alone would not be sufficient to identify
different varieties of the Feline or cat tribe. No comparative anatomists in
the world could tell a tiger’s from a lion’s tooth, only certain parts of the
skull would decide that point. The lecturer exhibited the teeth of the African
and Indian elephant, showing the form of the enamel on each of these teeth;
one being lozenge shape and the other transverse ; and by this they were able
to classify the mammoth, the arrangement of the enamel on the teeth more
closely ressembling the Indian than the African elephant. The Indian
elephant differed from the African in the number of its toes, the former being
an even number, and the latter odd. If they found a foot with an even num-
ber of toes, the back bone must consist of 19 joints, and with an odd number
it must consist of a greater number, not less than 23. So that by the number
of the toes they could tell the backbone and the form of the animal. From
the concavity of the tooth or its convexity they were able to tell whether it
came from the upper or the lower jaw. With reference to the vertebre, he
explained that the ball and socket joint was peculiar to the mammal tribe,
while in the animals that lived in the water, who required greater flexibility than
strength, the backbone is composed of concave joints. Leaving these animals
he proceeded to notice the extinct animals whose remains were found all over
Britain. Many years ago a lady walking near Lyme Regis found the bone of
an animal which she knew belonged to a very different animal than existed at
the present day. She took that bone to a clergyman who resided in the
locality, who was also a geologist of great skill, and he from that bone built
up the entire structure of the monster extinct lizard the Plesiosaurus. The
clergyman was Dean Conybeare, formerly Dean of Llandaff. (Applause.) The
lecturer showed that though there were large animals living in former ages
they were no larger on the whole than the animals of the present time. Some
of the animals living now were larger in their earlier stage, but the whale was
an animal larger than any that ever before existed. The next point touched
upon by the lecturer was, how did fossils get into rocks? Mr. Pengelly, exhi-
biting a piece of polished limestone with corals in layers, said, the question
was, how did the corals get there? By way of illustration, he mentioned that

this piece of limestone had come from the bottom of some piece of water similar
to our Bristol Channel. In the channel small shell-fish would die and fall to the
bottom ; these would be covered up with silt, brought down by the rivers.
Other shell-fish would fall on that, to be also cqvered with silt, and by and by
it would become rock; and when they were brought up to the surface they
would be fossils, in the proper sense of the term; and this was the way all
fossils got into the rocks, they may depend upon it. How did animal and
vegetable matter become mineral? Organic substances became mineral by con-
version. Petrified substances, though called by some fossils, were not fossils ;
they had been merely deposited in water supersaturated with carbonate of
lime, which had coated over the substance, which, being thus enclosed, re-
mained internally unaltered. Organic substances, on the other hand, which
had become fossils, had their internal and external matter entirely taken away.
As decomposition was slowly going on, as particle by particle decomposed,
particle by particle of mineral matter took their places, and thus the very same
arrangements, internally and externally, were preserved, although there was
no doubt that not a single particle of the original structure remained. This
was mineralization by replacement or conversion. Coal, on the other hand,
was not a mineral substance by conversion, but was vegetable matter chemi-
cally acted upon and changed into a mineral substance, and this was mineraliza-
tion by alteration. Another point was the means of pointing out in detail
the difference between marine and fresh waters by their shells. He then
alluded to the researches of Gwynne Jeffries, an eminent Welshman, who
was able to state with mathematical certainty at what depth
Shells were deposited in the ocean. To illustrate the fact he had
previously stated, that the same state of things existed now as did at the
time of the life of these extinct animals, he pointed to a diagram of the fossil
foot-prints of an animal found on sand. The sand must have been a portion of
a sea shore, with the same or similar characteristics as one of the present day.
The footprints on the sand showed that there were tides just as now, as the
animal whose footprints were on the sand, had passed and repassed between
one tide and another, and in the interim between the passing
and repassing a shower of rain had fallen, the raindrops being
on one set of footprints and not on the other. The impressions of
the raindreps were sloping from the sea to the rocks. From these data
geologists could with certainty infer that there were at these times tides, and
therefore a moon and atmosphere the same as now, or there could not have
been rain, and wind driving the rain ina sloping direction. That there were
spring and neap tides was proved by other impressions on sand, showing that
there must have been a sun as well as a moon; and if asun, there must have
been seasons, and the earth’s axis must have inclined to the plane of the ecliptic
similar to now. All these facts, the lecturer said, clearly proved that the
natural laws which existed now existed in very early ages. The same pheno-
mena were then going on when these fossils were buried as at the present
time. (Applause.)
H

58
. \

The Lord Bishop of LLANDAFF proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Pengelly,
for the highly interesting lecture he had delivered that night. He was
evidently a perfect master of the subject which he had endeavoured to instruct
them upon, and they could not but express their thanks to him for his able
and instructive lecture. He trusted that those who had heard it would, when
they returned to their homes, pursue the subject, and they would thus derive
increased benefit from the lecture they had listened to that evening.

The Mayor seconded the vote of thanks, which was carried with applause.

The Lecturer briefly acknowledged the compliment.

The Mayor proposed a vote of thanks to the Lord Bishop of Llandaff,
which was seconded by Mr. Adams and carried unanimously.

His LorpsHIP, in responding, expressed a hope that before long, when the
museum was more complete, they would have periodical lectures of a similar
character, such as were delivered in London, Birmingham, and other large
towns.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, MR.GS, F.M.S., &c.
AUGUST.

The weather of August exhibited most of the general features that marked
the previous two months, and contributed to make up a summer of a very
extraordinary character. The principal meteorological conditions were high
and uniform barometric tension, warm temperature, dry atmosphere, and
rather small development of ozone. The whole season was most favourable
to the ingathering of all grain crops, which have been harvested in
splendid order. This much must be admitted by every one, though there may
be. differences of opinion as to the amount of yield. The commencement of
the year was particularly trying to the wheat plant, and many sowings were
destroyed by the united efforts of wire-worm, frost, and drought. The crops
which escaped their ravages made fine progress at a later period, and the final
result is but little, if at all less than an average. Other cereals are not
in so satisfactory a position, although there are exceptions in Ireland,
Scotland, and Wales. -Turnips have made the most of the showers that fell
occasionally, but the growth cannot be heavy. Mangel-wurzels stand drought
better, and are more promising. Keep is still short in lattermaths and mea-
dows, and second crops of clover and rye-grass are decidedly light. An un-
usual number of dead trees are noticeable about the country, and the probable
cause is the effect of three successive dry summers, combined with a porous
soil incapable of retaining moisture.

The barometer was high and steady throughout the month with some
slight exceptions. The maximum height, 30°41, occurred on the 13th, and the
minimum, 29°60, on the 28th, giving a total range of 0°81. The lowest point
was reached by a sudden dip, which was immediately recovered from, but it

- increased the range to a much wider limit than properly belonged to all the

rest of the month. The instrument stood above 30 inches on 25 days.

The temperature of August was warm and rather above the average. The
highest reading of the day thermometer was 84° on the llth, and the lowest
night record 39° on the 30th, showing a total range of 45 degrees. The
greatest daily range amounted to 31° on the llth, 18th, and 30th, the least
variation to 14° on the Ist, 2nd, and 7th, and mean daily range to 22°6
degrees, The mean of the maximum temperatures was 73°6°, and of the
minimum 51°0. The mean heat of the whole month was 62°3°, which is
rather above the average of previous years, and a full degree higher than the
Greenwich mean of 50 years without correction.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 11 days, and
easterly on 17 occasions. With these main quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 10 to 21. These figures show a
preponderance of northerly and easterly winds. The air was usually calm, or
only stirred by a gentle breeze.

The quantity of moisture in the atmosphere was smaller than usual from
the prevalence of dry north easterly winds, and the absence of the hazy
vapour that often accompanies summer heat. The registered figures varied
from 90 to 47. The mean degree of humidity was 66, complete saturation
being represented by 100.

The rainfall of August was not much more than half the average of the
month, and raises the deficiency upon the year thus far to 11‘84 inches. It
was principally caused by electric disturbances, although they did not reach
this neighbourhood. It fell in heavy showers, occupying only a short time,
and leaving the intervals clear and dry. The total amount measured was
2°59 inches. This is equal to 261 tons, or upwards of 1,060 hogsheads to an
acre. Rain fell on seven days. Thunder and lightning were only once
observed.

Ozone was not very abundantly manifested, and was below the usual mean.
It was present in the air on 20 days, and once reached the maximum of the
scale, Antozone was occasionally noted. The mean degree of ozone was
4°290.

The sanitary condition of the neighbourhood was much less satisfactory than
that which generally obtains at this season of the year. There was a large
amount of sickness and considerable mortality amongst children. The diseases
which produced this result were measles, whooping-cough, scarlet and typhoid
fevers, and inflammation of the chest. In many instances measles and whoop-
ing-cough occurred together in the same person, and not unfrequently inflam-
mation of the lungs wassuperadded. ‘There was one well-marked case of scarlet
fever and measles in the same subject. Diarrhcea was not very prevalent. It
is impossible to connect the origin of zymotic diseases with any special meteoro-
logical state, but the weather has a great influence over the course they run
and the ultimate result. Measles and whooping-cough both affect the lungs,
and inflammation of these organs is often induced by atmospheric changes.

The extensive prevalence of north-east winds is the connecting link on the
present occasion. This justifies the old couplet—

The cold wind from the north east
Is good for neither man nor beast,

and shows that, come when they will, winds from this quarter are not con-
ducive to health or vitality.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.MLS., &e.

SEPTEMBER.

The weather of September was more variable than that of the preceeding
months, but on the whole was remarkably fine. The barometer generally
stood high; the temperature was moderate ; winds ranged from calm to
violent ; the rainfall was light, and ozone deficient. The first 14 days were
unsettled, and very valuable and refreshing rains fell. From the 14th to the
30th the most agreeable meteorological conditions prevailed, which constituted
a second summer. [ have seen this referred to as unprecedented, but that is”
not quite accurate. The only rarity about it was its occurrence after a first
summer of an unusually dry, fine, and prolonged character. A short period
of brilliant weather in September is not at all uncommon, and is indicated by
many popular expressions. In America this brief respite before the rigours of
winter is called the Indian summer, and is more marked than in England.
In this country it is known as the second, or Michaelmas summer. The latter
has its equivalent in the Welsh language, and there is also another phrase,
meaning ‘‘The short summer before winter.” The summer, as a whole, was
certainly almost unprecedented, and it is only in comparison with it that the
past month appears chequered. The rains at the beginning were very
beneficial, and much improved the condition of root-crops and pastures. Most
fruits are abundant, and of good quality. The long drought hastened the
fall of the leaves, and many wych elms were stripped in the middle of the
month, During the past ten days immense swarms of black-looking insects
have appeared, which are suggestive of a plague of flies. These are Aphides,
but they differ in appearance from those familiar to us in the summer. They
are of a dark green colour, have the ‘‘ paps” smaller and less developed, and
with little or no honey dew. ‘These insects will lay the eggs that will produce
the generation of next year, and if the progeny bear any numerical proportion
to the parents, we are likely to have an evil time of it. We can only hope
that ladybirds and their other enemies will multiply in a corresponding ratio.

The barometer was fluctuating for the first ten days, and very high and

steady for the remainder of the month. The maximum height, 30°56, was
attained on the 16th, and the minimum, 29°40, on the 7th, giving a range of
1:16 inch. The instrument stood above 30 inches on 22 days.

The temperature of September was moderate, and below the average of the
last four years. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 71° on the
4th, 5th, 26th, 27th, and 29th, and the lowest night record 40° on the Ist,
- 4th, and 11th, showing a total range of 31 degrees. The greatest daily range
also amounted to 31° on the 4th, and the least variation to 10° on the 30th.
The mean daily range was 19'9°. The mean of the maximum temperatures
was 66°7°, and of the minimum 46°7°. The mean heat of the whole month
was 56°7 degrees. This is about the average temperature of the last 50 years,
but if the Greenwich correction was applied to it, there would be a deficiency
of more than a degree. There were no frosts by night, and an absence of
excessive heat by day.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 15 days, and
easterly on 14 occasions. With these principal quarters, southerly and
northerly currents were combined in the proportion of 11 to 13. These figures
show a preponderance of easterly and northerly winds, which tempered the
heat of the bright sunshine in the Michaelmas Summer. The force of the
wind was considerable on the 9th and 10th, and the lowest reading of the
barometer, which occurred on the 7th, coincided with the storm that proved
fatal to the ‘‘ Captain” turret ship, although calm here at that time. The gale
did not reach this locality until two days later.

The quantity of moisture in the air was not large, and ranged from 94 to
59. The mean degree of humidity was 74, complete saturation being repre-
‘sented by 100.

The rainfall of September was light, and confined to the first half of the
month, and distributed over 13 days. It amounted to 3°22 inches, which is
equal to 325 tons, or upwards of 1,330 hogsheads to an acre. This shows a
deficiency of full four inches on the corresponding period of the previous four
years ; but as two very wet Septembers are included in it, the averages are
somewhat disturbed. ‘The entire debt of rain on the year now amounts to no
less that 16 inches—a prodigious total, and certain to be honestly paid in due
course. Thunder and lightning were only once observed.

Ozone was below the average of the month. It was present on 19 days, but
did not touch the maximum of the scale. Autozone was sometimes noted.
The mean degree of ozone was 4'233.

The principal diseases in September were measles, whooping cough, typhoid
fever, inflammation of the lungs, rheumatism and lumbago, hepatic disorders,
and diarrheea. The first four have been unusually prevalent, and caused some
mortality. The last is much less epidemic than usual, and is not now likely to
increase. The general character of the month, in its sanitary aspect, was
almost identical with that of August, and needs no additional comment.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.B.CS., F.MLS., &e.
OCTOBER.

The singularly fine weather that characterized the previous months was
continued until the 7th of October, when a change came over the spirit of the
elements, and abruptly terminated the Michaelmas summer. From that time
onwards the turbulent sway of rain and tempest, which had been so long sus-
pended, displaced the gentle reign of sunshine and calm. The barometer lost
all equilibrium, and oscillated wildly and without ceasing, through extended
limits. The temperature was moderate ; winds were often violent ; the rain-
fall was very heavy ; the manifestation of ozone scanty; and the northern
heavens were sometimes brightly illuminated by dancing streamers of aurora
borealis. The return of abundant moisture was very acceptable, and it has
done much to revive the parched condition of the country, and to replenish the
fast-failing springs. Wells, and other sources of water-supply, have seldom
been so nearly exhausted, and in some places absolute scarcity prevailed. In
our own neighbourhood machinery turned by water-power was often motion-
less, but there was no lack for all the ordinary purposes of drinking, cleaning,
and dust-laying ; and we were very far from realizing the saying, ‘‘ There was
no water for the people to drink.”

The barometer was low and very fluctuating after the 7th. The maximum
height, 30°63, occurred on the Ist, and the minimum, 28°93, on the evening of
the 23rd, giving a total range of 1'70. The instrument stood below 30 inches
on 20 days.

The temperature of October was not marked by any extremes, and was very
nearly an average. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 68° on
the lst, and the lowest night record 30° on the 11th, showing an entire range
of 38 degrees. The greatest daily range amounted to 26° on the 10th and
11th, the least variation to 7° on the 19th, and the mean daily range 15°8°.
The mean of the maximum temperatures was 58°8°, and the minimum 43°,
The mean of the whole month was 50°‘9, which is 7-10ths higher than my own
average, and the same above the Greenwich mean of 50 years without cor-
rection. There was frost on only two nights, and hail was once observed.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 19 days, and
easterly on 12 occasions. With these main quarters, southerly and northerly
currents were combined in nearly equal proportions. The figures show a pre-
dominance of north-westerly winds. The force of the wind was often con-
siderable, and reached a heavy gale on the 12th and 13th. The storms on the
23rd and 24th, corresponding with the lowest reading of the barometer, were
not so violent here, but were extremely severe to the north and south of this
place. This accords with past experience, as the point of greatest force does
not usually coincide with the area of lowest pressure.

The quantity of moisture in the air was above the average. The mean
degree of humidity was 85, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of October was very heavy. It amounted to 8°53 inches, This
is equal to 861 tons, or upwards of 3,550 hogshead to an acre. It exceeded
the average of the month by 3'74 inches. This, deducted from the deficiency
on the year mentioned in my last report, which reached a total of 16 inches,
will still leave a balance of debt to the extent of no less than 12°26 inches.
Most people know the difficulty of paying old pecuniary scores out of current
income ; and even Nature, notwithstanding her moist expenditure last month,
will still find a heavy mortgage on the pluvial resources of the future.

The development of ozone, though not absolutely large, was above the
average of the month. It was present in the air on nineteen days, and once
reached the maximum of the scale. The antagonistic principle, antozone, was
frequently noted. The mean degree of ozone was 4. The cause of the ap-
parent deficiency generally noticeable at this season of the year I have often
mentioned. It consists in the fact that the ozone is beneficially expended in
oxidizing the products of decaying vegetation, and does not necessarily indicate
a scanty generation of this vitally important element.

A beautiful meteor, two or three times as large as the planet Venus, was
observed at 6.30 p.m. onthe 3lst. It appeared in the South, about 30 degrees
above the horizon. The moon was shining brightly, and lit up a soft white
haze in that part of the sky, which quite obscured the stars, and served to
show the brightness of the object. The path was nearly horizontal with a
slight dip downwards. The colour was a greenish white, and it finally disap-
peared, leaving behind a shower of bright red sparks like those of a rocket.
The substance had evidently been burnt up in the heat developed by the
compression of the atmosphere produced by the meteor’s enormous velocity.

The principal diseases in October were measles, whooping cough, typhoid
fever, diarrhea, rheumatic disorders, inflammatory complaints of the chest
and throat, and erysipelatous affections. Colds were very prevalent from the
change to storm and rain after such prolonged dry and fine weather. The
heavy floods in the river Taff cannot fail to be productive of benefit to the
health of the dwellers on its banks. The stream is so extensively and
universally polluted that it always becomes very offensive when the water is
low, therefore the late torrents will have done essential service in washing it
sweet and clean, for a time, at any rate.

The most interesting meteorological event of the month was the magnificent
display of aurora borealis on several occasions, more particularly that on the
evening of the 24th. I had wtended entering upon an explanation of the
causes of the phenomenon; but having already occupied sufficient space, I
will reserve the subject for a separate paper to be read before an early meeting
_ of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c.
NOVEMBER.

.The weather of November was of a mixed and chequered character, with
sunshine and rain intermingled in about equal proportions, The month was
fine, calm, and cold, with some fogs and frosts, up to the 12th. From that
date up to the 26th, it was very wet, and there were sharp frosts at night.
The last few days were fine. The combination of heavy rains and frosts was
very unfavourable to the health and comfort of live stock, and a probable cause
of mortality. In other respects agricultural prospects for the winter are not
promising. The extensive prevalence of foot and mouth disease, and the un-
usual scarcity of hay and other provender, will make this season a particularly
trying one to the country generally. The autumn leaves, prematurely withered
by the long drought, fell very early this year, and the trees immediately put
on the aspect of winter. The absence of summer foliage brings out in stronger
relief the beauties of the hedge-banks. The rich green covering of moss and trail-
ing ivy, interspersed with the brilliant fronds of the polypody, hart’s tongue, the
blechnum boreale, and other ferns and plants still flourishing, give them a ver-
dant appearance. This, again, forms a lively contrast to the reddish-brown
hue of the beech-leaves and dead fronds of the common brake fern ; and the
whole makes up a remarkably pretty picture for a November day.

The barometer was very high during the first nine days and the last four,
and low in the interval between them. It oscillated through limits exceeding
an inch anda quarter. The maximum height, 30°59, occurred on the 8rd, and
the minimum, 29°20, on the 22nd, giving a range of 1°39. The instrument
stood below 30 inches on 17 days.

The temperature of November was rather low, and less than the average of
the month. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 55° on the Ist,
7th, 23rd, 24th, and 25th, and the lowest night record, 27°, on the 12th, 17th,
and 20th ; showing a moderate total range of 28 degrees. The greatest daily
range was 23°, on the 3rd, the least variation only 3°, on the 29th and 30th,
and the mean daily range 14'4°. The mean of the maximum temperatures
amounted to 49'2°, and of the minimum to 34°8°. The mean heat of the whole
month was 42 degrees, which is one degree less than my own average, and 11°
below the Greenwich mean of 50 years without correction. There was frost on

13 occasions.

The general direction of the wind was exactly divided between the east and
the west, and the combined current equally balanced between the north and
the south, which coincides with the even proportions of wet and dry weather.
The force of the wind was sometimes considerable.

The quantity of moisture in the air was above the average, and once reached

the point of saturation. The mean degree of humidity was 88, complete
saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of November was 5:02 inches, which is equal to 507 tons, or
upwards of 2,090 hogsheads, to an acre. It exceeded the mean fall of the
month by 0°73, and this subtracted from the heavy debt lefb over from last
months’s account, still leaves as the balance of rain due on the year, the large
total of 11°53 inches. It is to be feared that most people who realize what an
amount of moisture these figures represent, would pardon Dame Nature if she
dealt a little in repudiation, a suspense account, or any other device that com-
panies or individuals sometimes resort to when in a state of financial embarrass-
ment. Rain fell on 16 days; hail on three occasions, and snow once, more
than an inch in depth.

Lightning was observed on the evening of the 14th. A thunderstorm occurred
at 5.30 p.m. on the 22nd, with hail and heavy gusts of wind at intervals. The
thunder, lightning, hail, and rain continued more or less throughout the night.
They were associated with a west wind and some elevation of temperature,
which is a common characteristic of thunderstorms.

Ozone was almost entirely absent for two-thirds of the month, from the
prevalence of northerly and easterly winds, and frequent calms. The latter
third was less deficient. The mean degree of ozone was 2, which is below the
average of a month in which it is generally scanty from the abundance of de-
caying vegetation.

The diseases of November were similar to those recorded in October. The
same. zymotic complaints prevailed, but to a slighter extent, but the inflam-
matory classes were increased, In both months some cases of croup occurred ;
twice in connection with measles.

The following Lecture was delivered by Mr. John Morgan, on 22nd
November, 1870.

THE RELATIONS EXISTING BETWEEN THE Fine Arts, NATURAL SCIENCE,
AND INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTIONS.

Mr. CHarrRMAN, Lapies, AND GENTLEMEN,—The relations existing between
the Fine Arts, Natural Science, and Industrial Productions, are full of intel-
lectual interest. These things are outward expressions of the inner workings
of the mind, and are as nearly related together as Poetry is to Prose.

The world without man is the counterpart of the world within him. As the
structure of the eye is adapted to the laws of light, and the structure of the
ear to the laws of sound, so is the constitution of nature adapted to the con-
stitution of the human mind. Exercise is necessary for the development both

of mind and muscle. Man was made for work, and work is everywhere waiting
forman. Things within prompt him, and things without invite him to work.

** All things to our flesh are kind
Tn their descent and being ;—
To our minds,

In their ascent and cause.”

Therefore without work man could not live, and, with it he promotes alike
the healthy action both of body and mind. The appetite for food is similar to
the appetite for knowledge. But however rich might be the feast set before
us, and however the tables might groan with dishes, there may be barons of
beef and hogsheads of burgundy and the choicest delicacies of all climes
and seasons ; yet that part of this banquet only is ours which we can partake
of, digest, and convert into nutriment for our physical frame. Just so is it
with food for the mind. However numerous may be the dishes provided for
us, that portion of all the libraries in the world, of all the books in those
libraries, and of all the objects of Nature and Art only is ours which we can
mentally assimilate and convert into intellectual blood and bone and tissue.
Now there are at present upwards of one thousand forms of physical disease in
the books of English Physicians, and indigestion is alike a fruitful source of
unhealthiness both to body and mind. Lach individual has his own mental
idiosyncracy, and he sees and hears for himself that which may or may not
quadrate with the nature of things. Hence Horne Tooke’s explanation of
truth is beautifully expressive that ‘‘ it is what every man troweth.” |
Truth, indeed, must be to the individual an agreement with the appearances
of things to him. But no two mental physiognomies are the same, and no two
powers of expression are alike. One man’s thought flows into words, like
water bubbling up with sparkling freshness from an exhaustless spring ; whilst
other men have to apply great force to pump it up from the deep well beneath.
There may be abundance of water there, but the machinery will not work
smoothly, and the water flows at uncertain intervals, with sudden jerks and
with great difficulty. There may be other wells where not only the machinery
may be defective, but where the water also may be both shallow and dirty.
Still most men mentally believe their own opinions to be right, and those who
differ from them to be wrong, notwithstanding the fact that all men in later life
differ from themselves and theirown opinion in youth. Hence generally orthodoxy
means my ‘‘ doxy,” whilst heterodoxy is everybody else’s ‘‘doxy.” But at best,
both in the reception and in the expression of truth, none of us can know, ‘‘ but
in part” and see—but ‘as through a glass darkly”—whilst absolute Truth is
only known to ‘‘ Him unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and
from whom no secrets are hid” either in Man or in Nature. Now, to mistake
a part for the whole has been the most common form of human error in all
ages, and will be so till the end of time. Hence we should be charitably dis-
posed towards those who differ from us, when they are honestly searching for
truth. Seeing but obscurely, and knowing but in part ourselves, we should
feel that it is often by the attrition of the different parts of truth with one

another, like the percussion of flint and steel, that further luminous sparks
may be elicited. .

Therefore it is that the study of the higher sanitary science, which includes
the health of the mind as well as the health of the body, is necessary in order
to bring the habits of Man into harmony with the laws and constitution of
Nature ; to give him that dominion over material things which is his birth-
right ; to enable him to multiply his powers im replenishing the earth and in

‘subduing it, in order that he may use its manifold productions not merely for
the supply of his animal wants, but that he may behold some of the impressions
of the true, the good, and the beautiful, which are scattered abroad in the
wonderful worlds around him, within him, and above him.

So numerous and so extensive are man’s relations to these inner and outward
worlds, that we scarcely know where to begin the tracing of them ; but there
is one little ‘‘unruly member” possessed alike by ladies and gentlemen—out of
sight, yet constantly near us—which is full of material, mental, and moral

uses, as well as of poetical and philosophical symbolism ; and which may

perhaps, if we examine it, afford us some clue to unravel the relations
existing between the Fine Arts, Natural Science, and Industrial productions.

The human tongue with its surroundings is not only the organ of speech
and the organ of taste, but it is also the index to the physical health of the
body and to the moral health of the mind, The very air which passes over its
surface into the blood refinery below, and is essential to the physical health
and life of the individual, is arrested by the tongue, and turned into mental
vehicles for the conveyance of thoughts and feelings to other minds through the
gateway of the ear, and this articulated air can be easily converted into signs
by the human hand, and find admission to other minds, beyond the reach of
the tongue, through the portal of the eye. These two doors, the eye and the
ear, be it observed, open more directly into the mind than the other three
senses, which are more immediately bodily entrances.

Hence if one mind wants access to another it knocks at one of these doors.
In order to show how much this has been the case in all ages of the world,
we may mention the fact which is well-known, that the key which unlocked
the meaning of the hieroglyphic writing on the tombs and monuments of
Egypt was lost for upwards of two thousand years. When the first
Napoleon, at the end of the last century, was digging the foundation for a
fort at the Rossetta branch of the Nile, he found the celebrated stone, now in
the British Museum, which contained an inscription in three languages, ac-
cording to the custom of Eastern Nations, from the earliest times. One of
these languages was the hieroglyphic or sacred writing of the Egyptian
Priests, and as the inscription could be easily read in the other two languages,
it was believed by the French Savans then on the Napoleon Staff that the key
would immediately be found for unlocking the ancient mysteries of Egyptian
hieroglyphics. However it took the most learned linguists of Europe up-
wards of twenty-five years to find this key, and the entire difficulty and delay
turned upon the solution of this one question: Whether these characters were

signs of articulated sounds addressed to the ear or pictures of natural objects
addressed to the eye? It was ultimately found to be a combination of both
kinds of character: and here let it be observed is also found a combination of
the natural germs both of poetry and painting. But there is here something
more than poetry and painting. It is generally supposed that Plato acquired
his knowledge of symbolic philosophy from Egypt, as the Egyptian priests
taught religion by means of symbols and figures, which seemed to them a more
grave and respectable way of treating Divine subjects as well as of retaining
greater veneration for the priests themselves by veiling the truth from the
eyes of ‘the public. .

To this day there are no alphabetical characters in Chinese writing. It is
chiefly a system of symbols, representing ideas rather than sounds; and it
not unfrequently happens, that two Chinamen from different districts, meeting
to transact business in a fair, do not understand a word of each other’s collo-
quial language; yet they do their business and understand each other with
perfect ease, by means of writing with a piece of chalk on the nearest wall.
The use of Arabic numerals, amongst European nations, is of a similar kind.
The figures 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, when written, are understood by all
European nations, whilst the words by which those figures. are designated
may be unintelligible.

The Bayeaux Tapestry, representing the invasion of England by William I.,
is a kind of pictorial writing, somewhat similar to that employed by the
ancient Mexicans. Savage tribes also convey information by cutting rude
figures on trees, which are understood by all the individuals of the tribe.
These facts show us that both material and mental figures of speech are common
languages.

Poetry has been described to be music mixed with reason, but the definition
is scarcely a good one, because we all know there may be poetry without
rhyme, and rhyme without poetry. Still perhaps we cannot altogether agree
with Prior, who says—

“For rhyme with reason may dispense,
And sound has right to govern sense.”

Now language is as difficult to define metaphysically as poetry is. In fact,
the witty Greeks said long ago of metaphysical philosophy itself—the science
of sciences—that it was merely ‘‘ the profitable process of milking the animal
that gives no milk into a pail that has no bottom.” We will therefore endea-
vour to avoid metaphysical disquisitions.

Still the philsophy of mind preceded the knowledge of Nature. Aristotle,
2,000 years since, assigned to it the investigation of the principles and causes
of things in general ; and ranks it not only as superior, but also as prior in the
order of Nature to the ‘whole of the arts and sciences. But what is first in
Nature is not first in Man. Nature begins with causes which produce effects.
Man begins with effects, and by them ascends to causes. Thus all human
study and investigation proceed of necessity the contrary way to the order of

Nature. Man proceeds from the sensible to the intelligible ; from body—the
effect—to mind, the first and final cause.

But when Man applies his knowledge for his own purposes, as embodied in
the arts, machinery, and manufactures, he does so in the order of Nature—that
is, by reasoning from cause to effect ; and these two methods, the inductive
and deductive, embrace all human knowledge.

Therefore the consideration of ideas and words, as instruments of know-
ledge, seems necessary for those who would take a comprehensive view of
science. Words are the mysterious links between mind and matter, as well as
between mind and mind. If we define matter to be the unconscious thing, and
mind to be the conscious thing, then the triad—mind, word, matter—will
represent the total of human knowledge.

This is one aspect in which the tongue itself may be regarded as the type of
the Fine Arts, of Natural Science, and of Industrial Productions. It has
both its corporeal and its mental uses. Not only is it, as we have already
seen, the organ of speech and the organ of taste, but that very expression, good
taste, may either mean the discrimination of the flavours and combinations of
sweet, sour, and bitter in the viands and wines on our tables, or it may
mean the appreciation of the good, the true, and the beautiful in Nature and
the Fine Arts. But the term good taste is not confined to the appreciation of
the merits of poetry, music, painting, sculpture, or architecture ; it descends
to the minutest details of our daily surroundings—to matters of dress and
furniture, to the jugs on our tables and the paper on our walls, to our speech,
our manners, and our conduct—in all the relations of life.

A modern writer, of great refinement, asserts that ‘‘ A taste enriched by ob-
servation and learning—sensitive even to the trembling of the balance by which
_the scale is suspended—is probably one of the most desirable endowments of
the human mind.”

But it is not so much with the relations of the ‘‘unruly member ”’ itself with
which we wish to deal at present as with its utterances. How awful is the re-
sponsibility involved in these utterances—whether they are the witnesses of
truth or of lies—is shown by the highest of all authority, describing ‘‘as fire
that world of iniquity, the human tongue, which at times defileth the whole
body, and setteth on fire the course of nature, and is itself set on fire of hell.”

There are mysterious relations belonging to language which no philosopher
ean fathom. When we find such men as Dr. Whewell and Stuart Mill differing
in opinion as to its nature, it behoves us to step cireumspectly, and not be too
positive in our assertions. Still, there are certain fundamental principles run-
ning through the construction of all languages—common features, as it were,
of the human mind—impressed on all tongues, and expressed in all speech,
which have been recognized and grouped under scientific arrangement by
Max Miller and others. Archbishop Trench said, ‘‘ There is fossil poetry,
fossil ethics, and fossil history, embodied, not merely in speech, but in the
construction of individual words.”

Every Welshman knows there is poetry, as well as painting and philosophy,

embodied in Welsh words. Hence the late Archdeacon Williams, of Cardigar
collected the fossil words he found in the débris of the old Welsh tongue, and,
joining together the thought which he believed to be associated with those
words, he attempted to build up a body of philosophy, which he inferred must
be known to the minds of the men who used such language. In this respect
he followed precisely the plan which Cuvier, Owen, and other comparative
anatomists have adopted in building up the outward form of extinct geological
animals from the possession of a few pieces of fossil bone.

In all languages individual words have both a literal and a figurative mean-
ing, and thus they form a mirror, like Eves at the fountain, reflecting alike the
image of man and the likeness of nature.

Language, then, is the natural reflection both of mind and things, and in the
utterances of all tongues in the civilized world, there are traces, showing that
the imagination, as well as reason and conscience, are impressed upon the
features of speech. ‘‘Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,”
and in that very process active minds are always philosophizing, poetizing, or
moralizing.

It has been truly said that ‘‘the imagination enters into and plays around
every word that we utter and almost every thought that we think. The poet
calls shadows into the crystal of memory, as the charmer of old time peopled
his glass with the faces of the absent. The phantasy of the Greeks,
the vision of the Latins, and the imagination of ourselves, signify the same
work of the mind, the causing to appear. Imagination then is the union of
likenesses and their exhibition in a new form.”

Now this is the studio, or mental workshop of the poet and musician, the
sculptor and painter. The manipulation of the work of art is only the out-
ward expression of the language of the beautiful addressed to the ear, or the
eye, as the case may be. Before we proceed further it may be necessary to
put a curb upon the imagination, because an unbridled imagination is almost
as dangerous as anunbridled tongue. If the imagination be the leader in the in-
tellectual coach, it must not be allowed to rear and kick and bolt and secamper
about as it pleases, but must be trained to work steadily with the wheelers,
reason and conscience, whilst the reins are held well in hand by the will who
sits on ‘‘ the box.”

The imagination itself therefore is subjected to training, that great law of
habit which is second nature. Its healthy development is dependent upon
its right use in the same manner as the development of the muscles in a black-
smith’s arm is dependent upon its exercise. One great authority informs us
that what is called the power of the imagination is not an original endowment
of the mind, but the result of acquired habits aided by favourable cireum-
stances, and which in its different gradations fills up all the interval between
the first efforts of untutored genius and the sublime creations of Raphael
or of Milton. No doubt that a preponderance of the imagination underlies
genius both in Poetry and the Fine Arts, but still what Reynolds observed of
Painting applies equally to the other Arts. ‘‘That as the painter by bringing

: 71

together in one piece those beauties which are dispersed amongst a variety of
individuals, produces a picture more beautiful than can be found in Nature, so
that artist who can unite in himself the excellencies of various painters, will
approach nearer to perfection than any of his masters.”

The motive powers which propel the Fine Arts therefore are a creative
imagination and a cultivated taste. The forces are correlative. Without
taste imagination would run riot amidst the scenes of its own creation ; and
without imagination, taste would be tame, spiritless, and deficient in those
new combinations of the beautiful, which are its greatest charms.

This subject in its entirety is one of great importance. The re-combining of
the true and the good, which seek expression in the beautiful, not only refers
to the works of men’s hands, butif the principle be sound and it be carried out to
its legitimate result, includes Man himself in his relations to God and Nature.
The Creation, when looked at aright, is a mirror reflecting the thoughts of the
Creator. Man by looking into that mirror has the Divine thought refracted
through the medium of his own mind, and transmitted in his own words and
deeds. In other words, all natural Science, and all pure Art, are simply the
interpretation into human language of Divine thought as expressed in Nature.
All true religion is only the translation of Divine feelings into human emotions.
Therefore true Religion, Philosophy, Natural Science, Fine Arts and Indus-
trial Productions are all alike resolvable into the harmonious action between
the Divine and human will.

Perhaps it will be said that science deals only with secondary causes. It
may be so; but ‘‘to stop short at second causes is to stop short of knowledge,
because it is a fact in science that a universal mind is the cause of all inferior
phenomena, and is therefore to be taken into our views of science as much
asthe general law of gravitation, which includes many phenomena, and is itself
included by this law.” But clearly, if the cultivation of the beautiful be the
union of the true and the good, then if the chief good be excluded or ignored,
it follows that there cannot be the highest development of the beautiful.

Illustrating the present position of natural science and industrial productions,
Dr. Lion Playfair recently stated at Birmingham—‘‘The amazing changes
which have taken place since 1838 are due to our better conceptions of forces,
and their mutual relations and conversions. Formerly light, heat, electricity,
magnetism, and chemical affinities were thought to be separate and independent
existences, not even related to one another. (Here I would remark parenthe-
tically that the celebrated work of our countryman, well known in this place—
Mr. Grove—-‘ On the Correlation of Physical Forces,’ was one of the pioneers
in the discovery of this great fact.) Now we know that physical forces are all
convertible and interchangeable. This knowledge has already given great
stimulus to their application, and will do so more in the future. Further, we
know that the primary source of nearly all the force on this earth is the sun
above us. Steam-engines are worked by solar force stowed up in coal—the
residue of extinct plants that grew by the agency of sunbeams—trapping them
and stowing them up for ouruse. The gas in the streets is this old trapped

sun-light, of some millions of years since, let loose to illumine our darkness,
Our water-wheels are turned by the sun, which licks up water by his heat—
transports it to the clouds, and lets it loose as rain upon the mountains, whence
by its descent it turns the mills and grinds the corn. And recollect, all this
is effected by a mere pencil of light reaching the earth, only about the two-
millionth part of the solar energy rayed from the sun.”

‘*T have referred to the nature of force, because I wish you to understand,
that in all you do by new inventions or by the application of old ones, you cannot
turn natural forces, or the properties of bodies derived from their action, a
single hair’s breadth out of their course. You can neither create forces nor
endow anything with properties. All you can do is to convert and com-
bine them into utilities. If you can do this with knowledge you are saved the
dismal failure of ignorance; but if you try to use powers for your own purpose,
without understanding them, the inevitable operation of law is shown in the
punishment of your presumption. Nature is wonderfully bountiful to the
wise, but she has no bowels of compassion for the ignorant. Break one of her
laws wilfully and ignorantly, and the punishment is swift and sure,”

Now, these luminous observations of Dr. Lyon Payfair, on the present state
of natural science and industrial manufacture, show us that there is a two-fold
object impressed on Nature’s laws, which are clearly designed both to benefit
man and to educate him also; and we further see that there is the same system
of probation and discipline, involving rewards and punishments, in the material
as in the moral universe, in order simply to bring the human will into harmo-
nious action with the Divine will.

We see, moreover, that the infinitesimal quantity, the two-millionth part
only of the light of our sun reaches this earth, whilst probably there are two
million other fixed stars in the universe emitting as much light as our sun.
This small ray of light, then, which visits us, not as it is seen by our physical
eye, but as it is seen by the eye of our minds, is the fountain of force on the
surface of this globe. Does not this fact suggest to us a higher source of human
power? That which constitutes the motive force of all human progress, in-
volving in that term not merely the relations of matter and force, but the rela-
tions of intellectual and moral beings themselves, in all the details, which we
designate Religion, Philosophy, Ethics, Natural Science, Fine Arts, Manufac-
tures, Agriculture, all that go to make up the sum total of true civilization, to
beings who at best ‘‘ see but as through a glass, darkly,” is simply more light,
the correlation of those forces, which are involved in the affinity and inter-
changeability of material, mental and spiritual light.

Well might one of the most profound of modern philosophers suggest ‘‘ That
instead of the temple of science having been reared, it were more proper to say
the temple of Nature had been evolved. The archetype of Science is the uni- —
verse, and it is in the disclosure of its successive parts that Science advances
from step to step, not properly raising any new architecture of its own, but
rather unveiling by degrees an architecture as old as creation.” The labourers
on Philosophy (or Natural Science) create nothing, but only bring out into ex-

hibition that which was before created. And there is a resulting harmony in
their labours, however widely apart they may have been working, not because
they have adjusted one part to another, but because the adjustment has been
already made to their hands. There comes forth, it is true, of their labours a
most magnificent harmony, yet not a harmony which they have made, but a
pre-existing harmony, which they have only made visible; so that, when
tempted to idolize Philosophy, let us transfer the homage to Him, who both
formed the philosopher’s mind and furnished his philosophy with all its
materials. .

To stop short at second causes, therefore, is not only to stop short of know-
ledge, but to do that in Modern Science which the Pagans of old did with the
Fine Arts, to worship the pottery of nature and to ignore the Potter, thereby
frustrating the great design of the material, mental and moral creation, which
is to have the Creator enthroned in the mind of man, as the object of its
homage and veneration, and the source of its existence, its sustenance, and its
happiness.

We have already gaid that the world without man is in beautiful adapta-
tion to the world within him. The use of the term beautiful in this very
place illustrates that construction of language which we have been attempting
to describe. There may be beauty of form, and beauty of colour, and beauty
of sound, and there may be also beauty of expression and beauty of
adaptation.

Qne of the most original and yet one of the most abused authorities of the
present century on the Fine Arts, John Ruskin, tells us ‘“‘that Beauty has
been appointed by the Deity to be one of the elements by which the human soul
is continually sustained; it is, therefore, to be sustained more or less in all
natural objects, but in order that we may not satiate ourselves with it, and
weary of it, it is rarely granted to us in its utmost degrees. When we see it
in its utmost degrees we are attracted to it strongly and remember it long,
as in the case of singularly beautiful scenery or a beautiful countenance. On
the other hand absolute ugliness is admitted as rarely as perfect beauty ; but
degrees of it are more or less associated with whatever has the nature of
death and sin, just as beauty is asseciated with whatever has the nature of
virtue and life. (Architecture and Paintings, page 26.)

We see here the recognition of the great principle that the beautiful is in all
’ things the natural expression of the true and good. Not only is this won-
derful habitation, of which man is the tenant, provided with all the require-
ments of his physical, intellectual, and moral nature furnishing him with all
the materials for food, raiment, shelter, and social surroundings, exercising
his mind, muscles, and feelings, anticipating all his wants, whilst in motion or
at rest, sleeping or waking, in sickness or in health, in prosperity or in ad-
versity, so long as life shall last, but there is one class of Nature’s productions
which seem to be more especially set apart for man’s enjoyment of the
beautiful. These are flowers, which are Nature’s Fine Arts, and her own
delicate objects of Painting and Sculpture. Whether we look at the beautiful

colouring in the flowers, which are scattered over the surface of the earth, or
at the exquisite tinting of the clouds, the rainbow and the setting sun in the
skies, we must ask with the Poet—

‘*Who can paint
Like Nature? Can imagination boast
Amidst his gay creation, hues like these ?
-And can he mix them with that matchless skill,
And lay them on so delicately fine,
And lose them in each other ?”

And who is Nature’s Painter? Why the same brawny Vulcan that drives
our locomotives, turns our waterwheels, makes our gas, and lights our fires.
The great Industrial Workman, who can always tell us that—

‘** T blow the bellows, I forge the steel

In all the shops of trade ;

I hammer the ore, and turn the wheel
Where my arms of strength are made.

{ manage the furnace, the mill, and the mint,
I carry, I spin, I weave ;

And all my doings I put into print
On.every Saturday eve.”

And who is he? The same little ray of light which visits us from a distance
of 92 millions of miles ; and is only the two-millionth part of its fellow-forces
which leave the sun, and is the great fountain of physical power, of colour, and
of beauty on the surface of this earth. It is he who paints the flowers and
tinges the clouds, as wellas drives the locomotives and turns the water-wheels.
Who will say, then, there is not a very near blood relationship existing between
the Fine Arts, Natural Science, and Industrial Productions ?

We have here an illustration of another of the great principles which per-
vade the Divine Works in Nature. The same agent is made to serve some
great end compatibly with ten thousand lesser and remoter interests which
are served at the same time.

In reference to heat, which is the constant companion of light, and which
has been included with it in our previous ebservations, as energies of the sun,
our greatest scientific authority says: ‘‘ In these days unhappily the news of
battle is familiar to us, but every shock and every change is an applieation or
misapplication of the mechanical forces of the sun. He blows the trumpet,
he urges the projectile, he bursts the bomb ; and remember, this is not poetry,
but rigid mechanical truth. He rears the whole vegetable world, and through
it the animal world The lilies of the fleld are his workmanship, the verdure
of the meadows, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. He forms the muscle,
urges the blood, and builds the brain. His fleetness is in the lion’s foot, he
springs in the panther, he soars in the eagle, and he slides in the snake. He
builds the forest and he hews it down—the power which raised the tree and
wields the axe being one and the same. The clover sprouts and blossoms, and
the scythe of the mower swings by the operation of the same force. The sun

ae, bk

digs the ores from our mines, he rolls the iron, and rivets the plates ; he
boils the water, and draws the train. He not only grows the cotton, but
he spins the fibre and weaves the web. There is not a hammer raised,
a wheel turned, nor a shuttle thrown, that is not raised and turned
and thrown by the sun. This energy is poured freely into space, but
our world is a halting-place, where this energy is conditioned. Here the
Proteus works his spells, the self-same essence takes a million shapes and hues,
and primarily dissolves into its primitive, and almost formless form. The sun
comes to us as heat, he quits us as heat,.and between his entrance and his exit
the multiform powers of our globe appear. They are all special forms of solar

_ power, the moulds into which his strength is temporarily poured in passing

from its source through infinitude.”

In the midst of all this manifestation of physical force, Nature is full of
painting, and poetry, and music. Not only does ‘‘ day unto day utter speech,
and night unto night show knowledge,” but every part of the earth’s surface is
full of interest’ and enjoyment to the observant mind. The poet tells us

“The wise
Read Nature like the manuscript of heaven,.
And calls the flowers its poetry. Go out
Ye spirits of habitual unrest,
And read it when ‘the fever of the world’
Hath made your hearts impatient ; and if life»
Hath yet one spring imprisoned, it will be
Like a beguiling music to its flow,”

Let us adopt the poet’s advice, and picture to our imagination a fine landscape:

before us, and let us place before our minds all the sights and sounds of those

hours and seasons which most delight us. Let a person consider his own.
feelings. He beholds, for instance, the sky coloured with the decline of
evening, and the blue, which has been so unmixed all day, deepen upon the
horizon into the transparent, tender, and glorious hues of the setting sun. He
sees the mists rise slowly, and float.over the waters, and’ a freshness comes
over the whole air of the heavens, redolent of woods and flowers. There is no
need for him:to go farther for pleasure. There is already touched a-chord in
his heart which wants no impulse to make it vibrate.

The effect of scenery upon the mind of the spectator is similar to that which
a few flowers had upon Mrs. Hemans in her sick bed. ‘‘Often during this
weary illness of mine,” she wrote to her friend, ‘‘have I looked upon new
books with perfect.apathy, when, if a friend bas sent me a few flowers, my
heart leaped up to their dreamy hues and odours, with a sudden sense of

“renovated childhood, which seems to me one of the mysteries of our being.”

Now, the artist may transfer all these scenes to canvas, but he cannot transfer

all the emotions that went with them. Still,

“A thing of beauty is a joy for ever,”

whether it be found on canvas or in Nature, in a piece of poetry, of painting,

76.

or of sculpture. Now, all true art is the embodiment both of thought and
emotion. ‘‘ Noble art is nothing less than the expression of a great soul (says
Ruskin), and great souls are not common things.” Here is one of the distinc-
tions between the fine arts and industrial productions—the works of industry
are common things, but great souls cannot be manufactured to order by
machinery, and their work cannot be taught to everybody like carpentering
and joining, spinning and weaving, or tailoring and shoemaking. Therefore
works of art fetch a high price, because nobody else can do the same work but
the artist. who did it. Hence the poet only requires the help of his pen,
the painter of his brush, and the sculptor of his chisel; whilst the industrial
workman has ten thousand helpers in machinery to assist him in his operations.
Hence the rarity of the one kind of work and the abundance of the other.

We have already said that Nature is equally interesting to the thoughtful
mind, whether looked at collectively or in detail—whether we contemplate the
beauty of a landscape, of a single flower, or of atree. Trees are the grandest
productions of the vegetable kingdom, and are full of interesting associations
to man. To. estimate their worth we must imagine what the world would be
without them. We can scarcely picture to our imagination the effect of a
treeless world. Our houses, our ships, our furniture, our carriages, our
~ machinery, and our agricultural implements all owe their existence to that of
trees. Without their aid the arts and sciences could not have progressed, nor
could the world scarcely have been civilized. From the very earliest times both
music and language have been poetically ascribed to trees. One of the Hebrew
prophets calleth upon ‘‘all the trees of the forest to sing,” and a modern poet.
heautifully asks—

“What are the green trees saying?
In the forest’s cloistral aisles,
Those glorious branches swaying
"Neath summer's golden smiles ?
Those voluntaries rolling
At morn and twilight dim?
What means the solemn music,
Is it prayer or vesper hymn ?
What are the green trees saying ? .
To such harmonious sounds
I feel there must be words ;
O have the trees their language
Like the joyous-hearted birds ?”’

Here we have the true poetic spirit, looking on Nature, the same vivid
imagination which is the laboratory of art, and out of which may be compounded
‘“‘Sermons in stones, books in the running brooks, and good in every-
thing.”

The Lecturer then showed how mathematical laws underlie all the opera-
tions of Nature, and illustrate the truth of Plato’s opinion that ‘The Creator
geometrises continually,” and all modern investigators of Nature still record

Plato’s answer fromher ‘‘that none can enter her temple who are ignorant of
Geometry.”

If Mathematical Science be the key which unlocks the Temple of Nature,
then no man can either purchase or pick up that key ready made. He must
forge it with his own hands, and file it to the lock himself. You cannot pour
the contents of one mind into another like water is poured from one vessel
into another. Wealth does sometimes relieve a man from the necessity of
gaining his bread by the sweat of his brow, but neither wealth nor birth can
relieve him from gaining his knowledge by the sweat of his brain. In the
same manner as muscular exercise re-acts upon the health of the body, so does
mental exercise re-act upon the health of the mind, All the works of man’s
hands, whether they be Fine Arts or Industrial productions, are but the em-
bodiment in matter of the architypal ideas which existed in his own mind.
In this respect the plans of the Architect and the Engineer are but feeble
imitations of the plan of the Divine Architect in building up creation, with
this great difference : the Divine plan and its execution were perfected at once.
« Let there be light and there was light.” But to the limited mind of the
human architect, the embodiment of his ideas in a material form re-acts like
the knowledge of language and of mathematics upon the improvement. of his
own mind and of his own plans at the same time.

The old University founders of Oxford and Cambridge were ‘“‘ wise in their
generation,” when they made classical and mathematical studies the corner
stones upon which the superstructure of human knowledge should rest.
Whether their successors allowed these stones to remain too long on the
foundation without building up the structure may be another question.

It is however certain that the study of language generally develops the
powers of expression, and gives an expansion to thought, whilst the study
of mathematics promotes a concentration of attention, a power of abstraction,
and gives a rigid connection to consecutive thought absolutely essential to the
pursuit of truth.

These studies then discipline and drill the faculties of the mind and unfold
both human thought and the laws of nature at the same time.

Those principles were then applied by the Lecturer to several departments
of Natural Science and Industrial Productions, illustrating the action and
re-action continually going on between the human mind and external
nature, and showing the reciprocal and beautiful relations existing between
mind and matter. We may naturally expect all Science to have like
that ‘‘unruly member” the tongue, its material and its mental rela-
tions, and we accordingly find that Science has its phenomenal facts
and its general laws, or as the logicians may term it, the concrete
and the abstract states. Therefore, those branches of Science which have
not a geometrical basis, must sooner or later have a logical basis before
they can be admitted into the full dignity of a Science. There can
be no doubt that the mathematics themselves ultimately rest upon a logical
foundation, If, for our present purposes, we define Logic to be the re-

lations of thought, Grammar the relations of words, Arithmetic: the relations
of numbers, and Geometry the-relations of space, then we shall find that these
Sciences have all come down: to: us,.a precious legacy, through the changing
scenes of twenty centuries, from:the ancient Greeks.

After tracing the differences between: ancient and modern Art and Science,
and showing the imperfections in existing classifications of the Sciences, the
lecturer stated that the old balief:in the transmigration of souls was not half
so wonderful as the transmutation of matter, constantly going on, into and
eut of its solid, liquid, and gaseous forms. Nota particle of matter is created.
or annihilated. Hence the whole province of-Natural Science and Industrial
Productions lies in this narrow compass, ‘‘ to note the changes of matter,
and to ring those changes again.”

He then alluded to the mysterious influence exercised over matter by the
presence of life in the building up of structure and the discharge of functions;,.
for the preservation of the individual and the perpetuation of the species.
When life ceases, functions cease, and structure falls back to dead matter, and
is again controlled by its laws. Professor Huxley, at a recent meeting of the
_ British Association, somewhat reluctantly admitted that there is no- evidence
that dead matter ever originated life.

Hitherto we have only glanced at the relations which man sustains to things
in space. He also sustains relations to things in time, and to things in
eternity, and the sum total of human knowledge may be included: under the
three heads of Philosophy,. Theology, and History, with their subordinate
branches.

Now, as a concluding question, we ask for what purpose was man’ endowed
with this capacity of mentally digesting the external world? The deepest
thinkers of all ages have arrived at nearly the same conclusion, that he might.
assimilate the good, the true, and the beautiful, in order that he might live in
harmony with the relations he sustains to God and Nature. Does the boasted
civilization of this age come up to that standard? Natural science has given
England mechanical powers and appliances of force equal, nominally, to the
united muscular labour of all the adult males in the world. Is this immense
auxiliary power giving her people more time and inclination to assimilate the
good, the true, and the beautiful, and to become men in the highest sense of
the word ? .

When we look at our sanitary and social condition, instead of being vain of
our knowledge, we should be humbled that mankind have so long been living
on the surface of the earth, and yet know so little practically of their relations
to the world in which they are living. Men still think of living as they did in
Lord Bacon’s day, as if there were in knowledge a couch whereupon to rest a
searching and restless spirit; or a terrace for a wandering and variable mind
to walk up and down with a prospect ; or a tower of state for a proud mind
to raise itself upon; or a fort or commanding ground for strife and contention ;
or a shop for profit and sale; and not a rich storehouse for the glory of the
Creator and the good of man’s estate. (‘The Lecturer sat down amidst applause.)

The ordinary monthly meeting of this society was held in the Grand Jury
Room, at the Town Hall, on Tuesday, the 6th of December, at 8 p.m. ; Mr. Wm.
Adams, F.G.S., president, in the chair. We also observed Dr. Taylor and
Mr. Franklen G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c., vice-presidents, Captain
Bedford, R.N., Messrs. John Morgan, Edward Payne, Tomlinson, Gooch,
Bradley, hon. secretary, &c., &c. The usual routine business was transacted.

_After this, John Boyle, Esq., and G: W. Nicholl, Esq., of the Ham, Mayor of
Cowbridge, and Mr, Reynolds of Neath Abbey, were proposed as new mem-
bers. W. H. Nicholl, Esq., also of the Ham, was proposed by Mr. Adams
and seconded by Mr. Franklen G. Evans as an Honorary Member, in compli-
mentary recognition of the valuable collection of Silurian fossils presented by
him to the society. This will not preclude Mr. W. H. Nicholl’s joining the
society as an ordinary member if so disposed. All these gentlemen will be
elected at the next ordinary meeting. Mr. Franklen Evans then moved the
adoption of several alterations and additions to the rules, for the better
government of the society, which were all carried. The only change of public
interest was the annual subscription to the club. The fee hitherte has been
5s. for simple membership, and the volume of transactions for the past year
has been charged for extra. Mr. Evans very justly urged that it was most
unnecessary to collect sosmall a sum in two payments, and advocated a single
charge for membership and ‘‘ transactions.” He was not wedded to any par-
ticular figure, but seeing that the excellent volume now issued, including the
map of the district, with rain gauges, &c., marked, and the valuable plates
contained in it, actually cost the society 2s. 6d. a copy, he thought the sub-
scription should be 7s. 6d., to include the annual volume. It is desired before
all things to make the society popular and an instrument of scientific educa-
tion, so a low fee for membership was fixed upon. It was therefore with great
reluctance that even an apparent increase in the cost should be adopted. No
society can possibly be carried on at a loss, and it was felt that no member
worthy of the name could object to pay the prime cost of the yearly publica-
tion. The resolution was accordingly adopted. The next business was the
following paper, by Mr. W. Vivian, which had been prepared for the Field
Meeting in July, was read on

Tue Mwynpy MINES.

The working of these mines was undoubtedly of ancient date. The name
‘*Mwyndy ” is a compound word, and is made up of ‘‘mwyn”’ which means
in the Welsh language, I believe, ore or mineral, and ‘“‘dy,” a mutation of
“*ty,” which means house ; so that we have the name mineral-house remaining,
when it was only known as a farm place, and long after the knowledge of its
connection with mines was lost. Besides the evidences of ancient mining which
have been seen about, it seems also that iron was smelted here a long time ago
by the use of charcoal only. Considerable beds of slag and cinder have been
seen about and even below the loam soil of the garden which now surrounds
the house. Smiles, in his ‘‘ Industrial Biography,” tells us that in Glamorgan-

shire, as well asin parts of England, before iron was made by mineral coal as
fuel, the people got to be alarmed at the rapid destruction of the woods in iron
making, and about 200 years ago they succeeded in getting an Act of Parlia-
ment to prohibit the further manufacture of iron with charcoal, fearing that
there would not be fuel enough left for domestic purposes. All this is rather
amusing to us who live in this age and place of coal and iron, sending as we do
our fuel by millions of tons to distant nations, and crying out in sorrow, if not .
in anger, because they do not take more of us, It shows also how wonderfully
the resources of Nature—the bounties of Providence—are successively de-
veloped to meet the wants of man. The ore found here is a brown hematite,
of an average yield of metal, in bulk, of about 50 per cent., and exists geologi-
cally in the carboniferous or mountain limestone, just at the points where the
limestone dips down northwards below the southern edge of the great coal
basin ; the shales in which the coal beds mainly lie commencing here, and ex-
tending back to the hills, north and west. The ore is not stratified in a bed
like coals, nor is it found in a regular vein like metallic ores, but it lies in irre-
gular masses in the limestone, as if the cavities in the limestone had been af-
terwards filled with the ore. Iam informed by those who were more early
acquainted with it, that mining recommenced here in May, 1855, fifteen years
ago. I have not been able to obtain accounts of the yield of ore obtained by
the late proprietor, Mr. Vaughan, and his immediate successors; but the
Mwyndy Company, as at present constituted, have raised, since the year 1861,
422,000 tons, irrespective of its immediate neighbour, the Bute hematite mine,
on the west; and the Mwyndy alone has probably yielded since 1855 not less
than half a million tons of ore. As to the future of the mine, I can only say it
will probably continue to be worked for a long time to come, At first, near the
surface, the ore conformed to the dip of the limestone—that is, a dip of about
35° from the horizontal, northwards, and was worked by open cuttings, as may
be seen ; but latterly it hay fallen more or less vertically into the limestone,
and is now worked by underground mining. The vertical depth of the mine is
47 fathoms. Some of the ore is very hard, and requires blasting with powder
or gun-cotton ; while other parts are soft enough to be worked by the pick.
In winter the water is very abundant. After heavy rains we have to pump not
less than 2,300 gallons per minute. The ore is brought to the surface by
vertical shafts and inclined planes, and is taken by the broad and narrow gauge
system of railway direct from the mines to the iron works.

The paper was read, at the President’s request, by Mr. Franklen G, Evans ;
and after it was concluded, a vote of thanks to Mr. Vivian was proposed by
Dr. Taylor, and carried unanimously.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S8., F.MLS., &e.

DECEMBER.
The weather of the past month was of a very pronounced and decisive

character, and elicited equally strong opinions from those who were subjected
to its influence. Decision of opinion, however, was the only point on which
people were agreed, and views differed widely as to the opinion itself according
to the temperament of the individual. Some were delighted with what they
mildly termed the bracing air, and their eulogy reached its climax in the
expression, ‘‘a good old-fashioned winter.” Others—a majority, I fear—-
shivered at the bare idea, and could hardly find words to express their horror
of a degree of cold that penetrated everywhere, and could not be excluded
even from the fire-side. The month commenced with frost. This was fol-
lowed by an interval of rain and milder temperature. This again yielded to
the renewed sway of an iron frost, and the festive season of Christmas had
an appropriate accompaniment of thick ice, and pure white mantle of snow.
The last feature is a peculiarly favourable one for the interests of agriculture.
‘From its remarkable non-conducting property, snow furnishes the very best
protection—a top-coat in fact—to cereal plants, grasses, and vegetables in
general. When the temperature of the air is twenty or more degrees below
the freezing point, all vegetable growths under this genial covering enjoy a
climate of comparative warmth, and emerge from their retreat looking bright
and green. This explains why some farmers are disposed to regard it as a
manure. Of course it does not really contain anything more than the same
quantity of rain, but it furnishes the necessary shelter from cold, which is quite
as important as. food.

The barometer was unsteady, and fluctuated froma very high to a low point,
through limits exceeding an inch and a half. The maximum hight, 30°67,
occurred on the 2nd, and the minimum, 28°99, on the 14th, giving a range of
1°68. The instrument stood below 30 inches on 17 days.

The temperature of December was very low, and much less than the average.
The highest reading of the day thermometer was 56° on the 13th, and the
lowest night record 9° on the 3lst, showing the large total range of 47
degrees. The greatest daily range was 21° on the 5th, the least variation 2°
on the 21st, and the mean daily range 11°6°. The mean of the maximum tem-
peratures amounted to 40°1°, and of the minimum to 28°5°. The mean heat
of the whole month was only 343:°. This is 6°8° less than my own average,.
and 5°52 below the Greenwich mean temperature of the last fifty years. The
31st was the coldest day of the month, the minimum thermometer registering
23° of frost, and the mean temperature only 18°. This is four-tenths colder
than the coldest day in December during the past half-century. It is inter-
esting to ecmpare an exceptionally cold month with a corresponding one of a
directly opposite character. This December furnishes just such a contrast
with that of 1868. The figures were 34'3° and 462° respectively, which show
a difference of 11°92 in the mean temperature; an amount seldom equalled.
There was frost on 21 occasions.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 8 days, and
easterly on 22 occasions. Southerly and northerly currents were combined in
the proportion of 9 to 20. These figures give a large predominance of easterly

and northerly winds. The force sometimes reached eight, but we escaped the
greater violence that visited portions of the English coast.

The quantity of moisture in the air was less than the average of the season.
The mean degree of humidity was 82, complete saturation being represented
by 100.

The rainfall of December was again deficient, and increased the already
large arrears due upon the year. The total amounted to 3°44 inches, which
is equal to 347 tons, or upwards of 1,420 hogsheads to an aere. This is less
than the average fall by 3°04 inches, which raises the deficit upon the year.
Rain fell on 12 days, and snow to aslight depth.

Uzone was most scantily developed, owing to the prevalence of north and
easterly winds. It was entirely absent on 20 days. Antozone was sometimes
noted. The mean degree of ozone was 1°936.

The eclipse of the sun on the 22nd was pretty well seen here. A descrip-
tion of it hardly falls within the scope of this report, notwithstanding its
general interest.

The principal diseases of December were pneumonia, bronchitis, sore
throats, measles, typhoid and scarlet fevers, and a tendency to croup.
Rheumatism was prevalent in all its forms, and some cases of jaundice, and
erysipelas occurred. Such cold weather always conduces to disease, and
often proves fatal to the very young and old, and feeble constitutions.

The annual meeting of this Society was held at the Town Hall on Tuesday,,.
January 28th, 1871, and was a complete success. The chair was taken by Mr.
Pranklen G. Evans, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c., Vice-President. Amongst those
present we observed Captain Bedford, R.N.; Messrs. John Morgan, Waldron,
G. C. Thompson, Edward Payne, Tomlinson, Peter Price, Harrison, Wrenn,
Boulanger, Gooch, Scott, Stow, Joy, Williams, D. W. Jones, C. Bradley, hon.
secretary, R. W. Boyle, &c. The minutes of the last meeting having been read,

The CHAIRMAN, in complimentary terms, proposed the re-election of Mr.
William Adams, F.G.S.,. as President, which was carried with acclamation. |

Mr. JouN MorGAn moved the re-appointment of the Vice-Presidents, Dr.
Taylor and Mr. Franklen G. Evans ; and a vote of thanks to all three officers
for their services during the past year.

The Committee was the same as the previous one, with a few alterations.
John Boyle, G. W. Nicholl (The Ham), and — Reynolds, Esqrs., were balloted
for as members; and W. H. Nicholl, Esq. (The Ham), was elected an hon.
member.

The CHAIRMAN proposed T. W. Booker, Esq., Velindra; Charles T.
Vachell, Esq., M.B., Cardiff; and Ll. Llewellyn, Esq., for election at the next
meeting. The Secretary then read the annual report and financial statement.

The alterations in the Rules passed at the previous meeting were confirmed,
and the Chairman proposed an addition to the Rule defining the objects of the
Society, in order to embrace subjects of interest not strictly belonging to
Natural History. This was done to include churches, antiquities, &c., for al-
though the Society does not profess Archeology, it does to some extent
practise it. Mr. Evans thought the publication of an annual volume of tran-
sactions furnished a desirable opportunity for describing and photographing
any ancient remains in the Counties of Glamorgan and Monmouth. The
Hon. Secretary then requested Mr. Franklen G. Evans to read his

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT, 1870.

Mr. Evans, who was received with much applause upon rising, said,—Gen -
tlemen—The perpetual recurrence of Spring and Summer, cold and heat, seed
time and harvest, Autumn and Winter, in a never-ending, always-changing
cycle of Seasons, brings us once more to the conclusion of another year, and it
is my duty and privilege to lay before you, to the best of my ability, a retros-
pect of the Meteorology of the past twelvemonths. Having paid our last tribute
of respect and regret to the departed year, and before we are too much en-
grossed with the interests of the present one, we may derive pleasure and profit
from gathering up the fragments of twelve monthly reports, and endeavouring to
reconstruct them into a complete and harmonious whole. Remembering the
adage that we should say ‘‘ Nothing unless good of the dead,” we will do this
in a kindly spirit, and deal as gently as possible with the faults and short-
comings at which it is the privilege of Englishmen to grumble. In my last
annual report I referred to the general features of my neighbourhood, the in-
struments employed, the mode of mounting, height above sea level, and
special surroundings. All these points you will find duly set forth in our
“*Transactions for 1869,” of which [ may say that—although not protected
from criticism by the sanctity of death, for it is in a high state of vitality—it
is a volume of which I hear ‘‘ Nothing but good.” The following is a con-
densed summary of facts and figures for 1870:

ee ay a a

$0 +| F.6r | 9.07 | a8 | 9-27 He oF | 18 | 6 | 06 | 626-6 | 69-11] $9-0F | 22 | Zel| GFT 4: oe, Sur] S4rj" fsuvaTy “eTeIOL,
¢.¢—| ee | ogz | cor.| 9-10} 3 | 12| 27/6 | 99 | 986-T| c8.0 | Hs | cB] zt] st} os] 6 | 2} s ft sequreceq
Li—| oz | sre | or | par | |.gz! sz} 23] 99] 000] eLr | 209 | se] ZT] OL} FL | FL] ST] OE 7 sequreaont
Lo +| 6.0¢ | ofr | 8.9¢ | got | 2 | 92! se | 0¢ | 89 | 000-4 | FT | e208 | s8]oc|es}or| FT| at} er i“ % w: 49qQ0900
1.0 +| 299 | oF | 299 | 6-6r | or} 1¢ | Te | oF | 12 | eeo4] 260 | aoe |e2] 8 | EL] et; IT] Ft) stp wt sequreydeg
Li +] 2.29 | org | 9.22 | 9.20 | #L| Te | oF | 6¢ | #8 | 060-4! 60-1 | 6e2 | 99} 9 | 2 | To!) or] zt} IEf oc ow asneny
1z +] ero | ose | Lez | tz 16 |e | oF | | 06 | se64| oar | eee | 12] 9 | IL] srjor}6 jist wo oc Ame
Lt +109 | o0¢ | 9.12 | 212 | 1c] 2¢ | eF | | #8 | 008-F] 9F-0 | 620 |e9]}e | 8 jzoie |6 Jost wu ct ct eume
60 +| se9 | ezr | eco | oz | st | ee | 0g} 82} $2 | S199] 241 | 108 | a2} 6 | 6 | St eel ers arp sew
oe +l eer | 22¢ | 0.29 | ore | st | OF | oF | 08 | FL | 290%] TLO | e.0 | OL} % | 9 | FL) IT] FL] aE YO dy
eo +l er | te | Lop | oat | | 9% | ee | ec | 99 | Tete] 98.0 | 98.c | ez] tr] or} es) ¢ | ielorf vo rey
r1—| ele | ate | scp | ot | | | ee | 12] 99 | 294 | 921 | 608 | 18] or] zr] er orl Zt] orf wo Avenaqagt
61+lese | ¢ee | zp | sor |e | 6r| ze | 12| 9 | 949-2 880 | 00% | 68 | ot] 2c] at IL] st} ety" Axenuee
“4eoisgceig tiie! His Beis mH gese sg ns Bi |S es S1'2ZQ PQ|
SSSRRSPSSESS ES ESES) S BERG S| EE) EE Soe esies egesiee
ASS/BCSIZEB/SE5/ GB Selick] F E/E Ee) oF $6 / 88 |EB/ES|P rise Se ss|as

eG|PmalGbolsbol a] ef is iselsel @ | a2 | Elst e elec (Se Seis es

o8| Salsa SE") 2] & 18 lSslS8| 8) °R | 2 Rees reesoae os.

fo oie a | |) Be a | 8] =| S joglpeibelys oalPelye ak

wm = ig — hte =o
Be?) 2 4 “ 2| F| PHSWeaseeeee 1
o 5 ee Sele :

‘STYALVUTAIWAL GNV ANOZO °F “TIVANIVY “WALAWOUVA ‘NOILOTUIG-ANIM

‘OLST JO ADOIONORLAN GHL AO AYVWWOS ANV SISATVNV

This table has been compiled in a similar manner for some years
past, which gives great facility for comparison of the various elements.
In the first two columns, winds are divided into two principal direc-
tions—westerly and easterly. The third and fourth give the proportion
in which southerly and northerly currents. were combined with the
two chief quarters. Some meteorologists give the first place to
polar and equatorial winds, and to treat the others as subordinate. I
adopt the other course for these reasons. In common parlance the terms
westerly and easterly are always used in a chief sense, and northerly
and southerly in a secondary one. Thus we say north-east and south-west,
not the reverse. So much for custom. Then as a matter of fact, the air
moves in mass, a8 indicated by cyclones, from west to east, and much more
rarely from east to west, which harmonizes with our ordinary expressions. By
this I mean that in our latitudes storms usually come to us from the Atlantic,
and reach our shores at a definite rate of progression, without reference to the
force of the wind. Nevertheless, apart from the question of the mode of ex-
pression and storms, polar and equatorial winds are highly important elements,
and always receive their due share of prominence. The poles of the cardinal
points, estimated by their influence as factors in regulating the weather,
would be the north-east and south-west. The figures in these four columns
show a very large preponderance of easterly and northerly winds. The usual
proportion of easterly winds is rather more than one day in three, but in the past
year they were absolutely in excess in the ratio of 178to 175. This far ex-
ceeds any previous record of mine. North winds also had an extensive pre-
valence, and a combination of these two kindred powers furnished the key-note
of the meteorology of the year. There is generally a rough numerical relation
between westerly winds, and the number of days on which 0-Olin. or more of
rain fell, but this year the associated northern currents diminished the pro-
portion of wet days.

The maximum height of the barometer, 30°67, occurred on December 2nd,
and the minimum, 28°93, on October 23rd, giving a total range of 1°74 inch.
The instrument stood below 30 inches on 132 days. This almost exactly cor-
responds with the figure of the previous year, and both are lower than the
average, which is 153 days, thus showing a very high barometer.

The year 1870 was remarkable for a scarcity of rain—a most necessary, but
hardly appreciated meteorological feature. The spring and summer months
were especially dry. The total fall registered amounted to 40°54 inches.
This is equal to 4,094 tons, or upwards of 16,930 hogsheads to an acre. The
average of the previous four years was 52°05 inches; thus showing a mean
deficiency of 11°5l inches. All the records that have been sent in indicate a
similar deficit, varying from 7°5 inches to 12 inches. The departed year, there-
fore, died indebt ; but we may rest assured that provision has been made in its
last will and testament for payment in full, and no pluvial creditor need fear
the loss of his claim upon the resources of nature in the future. The sum of
the maximum falls in 24 hours usually exceeds a fifth of the grand total, but

last year it was more than one-fourth, showing that heavy rain storms main-
tained about their general average, notwithstanding the diminished quantity
in the aggregate. The rainfall at Tynant always surpasses that of Cardiff
and the neighbouring lowlands by about ten inches, and sometimes more ; and
this also occurred on the present occasion. This brings me to consider the
rainfall over our whole field, which differs greatly in different parts of it. A
glance at the returns of the various observers will reveal at once an increase,
speaking roughly, in proportion to elevation ; and where this is departed from
I feel sure that local peculiarities will account for it. A few words of ex-
planation of the manner in which rain is produced will make this clear. I
will begin with an apparent paradox. A rain gauge elevated on the top of a
high pole receives less than one on the ground, whereas one placed on a moun-
tain-mass registers much more than that on the level. Those who remember
the results of Mr. Glaisher’s balloon ascents will see their way to an answer
wholly or in part. Raindrops are not formed all at once as we see them when
they strike the earth. They begin as fine drizzle, and steadily augment as
they fall, and their maximum increase takes place very near the ground. So
much is this the case that a gauge on the summit of a pole 100 feet high will
receive only half the quantity caught by another atthe base. A massive hill,
on the contrary, not only gets as much as flat ground, but considerably more, by
virtue of the attraction due to its elevation. Trees, also, have a powerful in-
fluence in attracting rain; hence the desirability of information being given
on this point by rainfall observers. It was long since noticed by the celebrated
aeronaut, Green, that when rain occurred there were always two layers of
cloud, one above another, some distance apart, and this observation was fully
confirmed by Mr. Glaisher. It is more than probable that these two strata of
clouds are in opposite electrical states, and by their mutual action constitute
the first link in the chain of rain-causation. The small drops formed increase
in descent by aggregation, and, when near the earth, it is probable that that
body exerts some electric action and completes the process. The trees and
hill-tops act as so many advanced outposts of the electric forces, and intensify
the result. The quantity of rain, then, depends upon the configuration of a
country, proximity to the sea, and, perhaps, the direction of the valleys, &c.
Again, the amount received by different parts of it will be influenced by moun-
tains and woods. Applying these views to our own field, we should find an
increase, speaking roughly, with elevation. A bare mountain-top should give
less than a wooded one. Hills, too, though high, will lose if commanded by
higher summits, and particularly if some of them intervene between them and
the rain-bearing winds. The wettest place in our district is Treherbert, which
surpasses the few stations we have upon higher ground. The local bear-
ings of these places would probably explain the departure from the general rule.
It would be satisfactory if the gentlemen who kindly take charge of the gauges
would note these points, and let us know precisely the nature of their surround-
ings. This would add to the interest and value of the observations recorded.

The mean degree of humidity was 77, complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100.

The development of ozone was much below the average of the year, and
remarkably so during the last two months of it. The maximum occurred in
May, and the minimum in December. The principle is most abundant with
strong moist S.W. winds, and least so in cold N.E. ones; hence the small
manifestations in 1870, with its N.E. winds and dry air.

The temperature of 1870 was slightly above the annual mean, and the excess
exhibited in every month but February, November, and December. The maxi-
mum reading of the day thermometer in the shade reached 90° on July 24th, and
the lowest night record 9° on December 31st, giving the very high range of 81
degrees. This is 13 degrees more than the limit of deviation in the two pre-
vious years. The maximum and minimum temperatures referred to are the
highest and lowest respectively that I have recorded, hence the extreme
range. The mean daily range was 17‘5°. The mean heat of the whole year
was 49°4°, which is 1°6° less than my average, and 0'4° above the mean tem-
perature of 50 years as determined by Mr. Glaisher. This is without correc-
tion—a knotty point. that. was dwelt upon in last report published in the
‘* Transactions.”

I have now touched upon the most prominent features in the Meteorology
of 1870, which seem to hang well together and to show a mutual dependence
upon each other. The prevalence of north-easterly winds caused drought,
and kept the temperature of the summer months to near the average point.
The barometer exhibited a corresponding elevation. The: scarcity of rain
harmonised with these conditions, and led to a deficiency in the hay crop
almost unexampled. Ozone was unusually scanty for the same reason. In
conclusion it only remains for me to wish you all a delightful meteorological
year, happiness individually and collectively, and the highest prosperity and
usefulness to the Naturalists’ Society. (Cheers.)

This was followed by another paper by the same gentleman on

THe Avrora BOREALIS.

The recent occurrence of Aurora Borealis upon several occasions naturally
suggests it as an interesting topic to bring before the Society.. The principal
display took place on the evening of October 24th, and was the most magni-
ficent that has been seen for many years. Itis a singular coincidence that the
last auroral appearance of equal magnitude occurred on the very same day
in 1848—exactly 22 years before. In this locality, on the evening in question,
the streamers issued mainly from the north-east and north-west, and con-
verging as they passed upwards, met beyond the zenith and formed a splendid
corona, suggestive of the visible, celestial throne of Omnipotence. The
colours varied from carmine, crimson, and rose-colour to nearly white ; the
red tints predominating, and tinging the minds of many beholders with ideas
of bloodshed, war, and general calamity. The space contained within the
triangle thus formed was occupied by fainter radii of a pale bluish-white
colour. The phenomenon commenced at 6 o’clock, and continued until nearly
9, and the maximum intensity was reached at 10 minutes to 8 o’clock. I need

; 88

not dwell further upon a spectacle which was seen and enjoyed by most
people, and has been abundantly described in all the newspapers. I shall
therefore pass on to consider the probable causes of these interesting
phenomena—that are also known by the names of northern lights and the
merry dancers—and briefly indicate the chief points to form a conclusion.
The appearances are almost certainly due to currents of electricity in the
highest regions of the atmosphere, as will be manifested from the following
considerations.

Itis a well-ascertained law that currents of electricity excite magnetism, and’
the magnetic needle is always placed at right angles to their course. The
solar rays constantly produce electric currents in an easterly and westerly
direction, and cause the needle to point north and south. The force of the
magnetism thus excited increases as we approach the pole, and the northern.
end of the needle dips down as.well as points north ; so that the instrument,
which is horizontal on the equator, is. strongly inclined in northerly regions.
In southerly latitudes. the needle dips south from precisely the same cause.
We have therefore, easterly and westerly currents of electricity, and northerly.
and southern manifestations of magnetism. The same conditions may be pro-
duced experimentally. Currents of electricity passed through a horse-shoe-
shaped piece of steel convert it into a magnet, and strange to say this same.
magnet has the power of exciting electric currents in iron arranged for the.
purpose, and this constitutes the principle of the induction coil. We thus.
prove that electricity and magnetism are convertible into each other, and are.
really only different developments of one and the same force. We find an,
analogous case in the mutual convertibility of heat and motion; and these
reciprocal relations lead to the belief that the ministering agents of Nature—
heat, light, electricity, and motion—all spring from a common origin, and are
diverse manifestations of a great, uniform, fundamental principle.

I commenced with a statement of the probability that the production of
nothern lights depended upon electrical discharges in the highest regions of
the atmosphere, where the air is extremely thin and rarified. Having briefly
indicated the source of the electricity, I will now endeavour to point out the
significance of the light atmospheric medium in relation to this subject. This.
will be best explained by referring to an experimental illustration. When
glass tubes are exhausted under an air-pump a partial vacuum is formed, and
the remaining air in them is expanded to a high degree of tenuity. If elec-
trical currents are now passed through the vessels, a luminous appearance is.
occasioned that resembles very closely the aurora borealis, The rarified
medium in Nature is produced in the following manner. The heat of the
tropics causes the air to ascend, andits place is supplied by cold currents from
the polar regions. This causes a constant circulation of the atmosphere in two.
streams—a cold arctic one proceeding nearly southwards, and a hot equatorial.
one travelling more or less northwards ; the latter being light and _ rarified,,
and its upper stratum furnishing a suitable medium for the production of the
aurora. This equally applies, the names being changed, to the Southern

Hemisphere, which exhibits precisely the same phenomenon and is called
aurora australis. This has occasionally been seen in this country, and its
northern twin-sister as far south as lat. 45°. ‘They should therefore be
spoken of as the Polar Lights, and each distinguished by its proper adjective.

We have now traced the electric currents, and Nature’s partial vacuum for
their operation, which together may be taken as the cause of Northern Lights.
The result is the beautiful spectacle we are considering, that does so much to
illuminate the long, dark night of an Arctic winter. It may be hoped that
the light fantastic play of the ‘‘ merry dancers” is some compensation to the
inhabitants of those dreary climates for the total absence of the sun for many
months. They certainly may claim priority in the use, though not in the
invention of the electric light.

These points indicate the general nature of the subject, although the exact
steps of the process have not yet been fathomed. There seems to be much
reason to regard the earth as a gigantic electro-magnetic machine, which
may be more clearly shown by a reference to another experimental illustration.
Let a hollow globe be made of paper, and surrounded within by a copper
wire, and a magnetic needle placed on the surface. Then connect the wire
with the poles of a galvanic battery, and, varying the position of the needle,
all the changes of direction and dip will occur just as they do naturally. These
facts prove electric currents that convert the earth into a huge magnet, the
poles of which correspond nearly, but not quite, with the extremities of its
axis ; and this in turn excites electric discharges, somewhat after the manner
of the induction coil, in the highest regions of the atmosphere, which produce
the aurora. It is very probable that these phenomena, occurring in regular
sequence, serve to maintain the electrical equilibrium of the globe. They may
do, constantly and calmly, the same service that is performed, fitfully and
violently, by the thunderstorm. This is rendered more probable by the fact
that thunderstorms do not generally happen in northern regions. Thus the
electricity of the equator is felt in the Arctic circle ; pole speaks to pole, the
vast fabric of the earth is kept in a state of perpetual intercommunication,
and Greenland’s icy mountains hold converse with the burning plains of
Africa and India.

Thus far I have spoken only of the ordinary. electrical conditions produced
by heat, and always varying with every change of temperature ; but the most
powerful effects are occasioned by the tremendous storms which take place in
connexion with sun-spots on the surface of the solar disc. These disturbances
are periodical with a maximum intensity about every 11 years, and we are
now passing through one of them. Similar effects were observed in 1859,
showing the same interval, The aurora of 1848, previously mentioned, must
have corresponded with another such period. The greatest annual frequency
of Northern Lights oceurs in March, September, and October—in fact, the
equinoctial periods. It is at such times as these that the earth vibrates with
electricity, all the telegraph wires in the kingdom are violently agitated, and
the most brilliant displays of aurora.are manifested. These visitants to our

latitudes should remind us of the arctic winter, which is so difficult for us to
realize. We may well regard it as a type of the sunless veil of ignorance that
has so long enveloped humanity, and now is only gradually being lifted up ;
and trust it may be succeeded by the light of an Arctic summer, when the sun
of knowledge will never set, but shed his glorious beams upon a wiser and a
happier world. .

Upon the conclusion of the papers, an interesting discussion took place, in
which Messrs. John Morgan, Thompson, Tomlinson, and other members
joined. Mr. John Morgan suggested a very interesting calculation to deter-
mine the amount of coal that would be required to evaporate all the rain that
falls on the earth—the equivalent in fact. of the work done by the sun in
that respect—and the Chairman hoped that Mr. Morgan would himself under-
take the computation, and present the results to a future meeting.

Mr. Morean then proposed, and Mr. Tuompsown seconded, that the best
_ thanks of the Society be given to Mr. Evans for the highly interesting papers
he had contributed, and the motion was enthusiastically carried.

Mr. Evans, in acknowledging the vote, said he was very much obliged to.
the Society for their kind expressions of regard for him upon that as upon all
other occasions. He need hardly say that he was at all times ready to do
anything in his power to promote the interests of the Society, but he thought
it was not desirable to.hear too much of one trumpet, even with a change of
tune. He congratulated the Club.upon the good attendance that evening, and
thought it satisfactory that, notwithstanding the length of time since their
meetings were suspended, the members did not seem to require an introduction.
to each other. The Society, though for some time dormant, was not dead, and
the lethargy was more apparent than real, for they had merged their identity
with that of the Committee of the Exhibition, and had thrown all their
energies into the promotion of the success.of the Exhibition scheme. If they
could accept the doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls,. he might say that.
the soul of the Naturalists’ Society occupied for a time the body of the Exhi-
bition Committee, and he felt sure that no one would regret.a circumstance
which had enabled them to make such a capital raid upon the pockets of the:
people of Cardiff and the surrounding district. For himself he hoped that.
another opportunity of disembodiment, or perhaps he should say vicarious
embodiment, would occur again shortly with a similar result. Their dormancy
had not been that of the dormouse, which consumes in sleep the sustenance
stored up in times of activity. It was rather that of the frost-bound earth in
winter, which accumulates materials and recuperates its energies for renewed
vitality in the coming Spring. That Spring has now arrived for the Natu-
ralists’ Society, and it behoved them to show a reason for their existence, and
to make fresh efforts for the promotion of the objects they had in view. In
this connexion he would derive an illustration from natural history. It
was well known that many insects passed through four distinct phases of
being—the germ, the larva, pupa, and imago, He (Mr. Evans) was not.
responsible for the original egg, which had been oviposited by the President

Oil

and a few other gentlemen, but he could vouch for the excellence of its
quality from the vigorous brood that has been hatched from it. The product
thus obtained was like many other larve, very active and jerky in its move-
ments, and endowed with a voracious appetite which devoured and digested
everything it could get. In due course the state of pupa arrived—the exhibi-
tion period—during which it withdrew apparently from public life, but really
spent its time in spinning a most profitable cocoon. It had now entered upon
the state of fully developed imago, and must exhibit the power and
strength of the mature condition. Mr. Evans then asked the Society to make
greater efforts to carry out their objects. He said the activity of a corporate
body was only the sum of the activity of its individual members, and, if he
might be permitted for a moment to resolve the meeting into a court of equity,
he would file a bill calling upon the different members to show cause why they
should not render a larger amount of assistance in the future than they had
done in the past. He then, in very humorous terms, which caused much
merriment, mentioned the names of several gentlemen who might be of service
in the way proposed. We are bound to say that no answer to the bill was
filed upon the spot, not, we trust, because it does not admit of a reply, but
rather from the necessity of taking legal advice, or, better still, from an inten-
‘tion to quash the bill by writing the papers required. In conclusion, Mr.
Evans referred to the constitution of the Society, which, from its connection
with the Free Library, differed from all other clubs of the like nature. It
consisted of three distinct groups—some who were more or less naturalists,
others who desired to become so, and many gentlemen of the town and district
who gave it their assistance and support to promote an interest in physical
science and natural history.. The latter section, although perhaps not taking
an active part in the proceedings, had a bond of union with the Society in the
annual volume of ‘‘ Transactions,” and testified their interest in the most
tangible manner—that of paying their subscriptions. Such members were
sometimes tempted to think that they were of no use to the Club, and to desire
to withdraw ; but to his mind they constituted a very valuable element, and
rendered most important services in helping to diffuse an acquaintance, which
is every day becoming more necessary, with the vast domain of Nature. (Pro-
longed applause.)
This concluded the business, and the meeting separated.

rn |

Gol je Gg. TP Tér 61-8 €&T 06:66 ||" St * S[BjOL
cT U4éT 80.T 66-4 GI TEl ¥6- FG: §1 UyE1 9T-T SE fine’ | eid ae * FequieoeqT
éL PUZS GT T6-G GL Pugs OL-T ¥9-P 9T 4406 06. 89-F |" al a "** Laq UaAO N
LT yy, ch. | &E-6 9T~ | WL PGT GZ.8 6T Ud BET el esa So Se te peat
6 ST 69. 61:6 €1 a8 19. 61:4 Ol q38 GP Ofna hey! eran "Taquieydag
9 puzz | 90-3 19-8 9 puzz 96-. | 8-8 1 puzZ 06- Ce Saree
6 416 68. 19-6 6L 46 69-1 TE-€ OT 46 LG. 66-1 Be a xe % ATE
g qy9T GE: SF § O91 60- GG. g qi9T GI: LI. — “ii ee a eunr
or HIT LE-T 186 G UHIT GL 69:6 6 TIT 60-T POG wail, yee a y “ABT
i 4366 60. LG “ 4166 Il | &&- 9 446 SI: cE. Pe Be i} Tudy
L 4ST 66. IL 8 |UIST°IST| OL 06-T y} ST rl. OGL WSS. “a ae ae
FL a9 0S-T GE.P TT q9 98-1 16-¥ tT G9 6&1 WP | a *s “* ATBNIGIT
LT ET LL. GPP FL 18 86- L0-% LT Ws GP: DOG Agi >< Ys “ Arenusl
» a ° e
sot | corea | ‘made os, | coved | dea ott | coved | “mdeq
eA a cae Ho; ad ae “LSS “OL8T
M Mw TUM \
ie -SIN0U FZ Te70L |) 4 my -SINOU ¥Z T?70.L at ‘SINOUFZ 1210,
sfkaq | UT ILSF 18978019 qe UL [[BF 4S}BOTH skaq | TEITSE 1897801H
{Page Se ee ee —————____—_ —_—
‘4F OSE "43 09E “3 063 [oAo'Ty Oph, THOT cA0gs yqS19H
‘al OWT “Ur () FFT ‘ul € “WT “punoixy) eaoge 4S10H
‘soqoul G “SoqOUl G “Soqoul G es if TABOO = eseerery
“oe Tt of “A sae oa i" a me tee alse. hi At A. = sey ee a 4 - gpnqisuoy]
“9¢ 62 lS ‘N ee ki “a3 rs oa 5 |e ot ie = eis ne am -- @pnyyery
‘OSBIBOLA UBIQUIMD ‘OSUBIN) BJ YOULL T *AUUSACS.1N VY
‘SNINNG SANY “LAY “bsq ‘ITHHOLI[L “£ ‘ “qyw “bsy ‘HDNOTINDON “Wd
a % “Tt a “+ dey U0 esnvy jo ‘ON

OST €L 8F GST P9¢-1G GST 16-29 ||" a4 S[3}OL
6 WEL | 6LT 9¢-G 6 UIST G60. G89 FI qIET 16-1 £66 |" a 4 *** Jaq U1909(T
Il WG | OF SLL 9T WF | O&9-T C69-L 9T PlEG 89.T G8.L |"" i oa "** OQ UIGAO N
61 WEL 00.2 91-11 GG qygt O1¢-T | T&T-IT &@ Uy 1¥-T ¥G-1T ||" wa e “vr: 19Q0}0O
Or IST a! 96-6 val IST G06. €19-8 i ST LIT GF |" ow ** dequiezdeg
8 pug 40.2 PLE 8 pugs | OILS | G6SE 8 PUGS E16 i | a ar fee = qsnsny
L 76 LIZ 0&- él TE | OL6-T G8L-E 6 STE 9€-T CGE | ae aA Pe * ATO
6 WiZT | «(TG OF. 8 GI9T | STE: 0&9. 8 HIT 82. 6g. . a8 Hs oun
OT WIZE | 20-1 OF-€ ot GILT | OOFL G6G-§ él O+IT FE-1 96-6 |" te a es * ABI
g 736 0Z- OF- 8 8 CGS 898- L qy9T 82. 69. 2 a a5 ov [dy
6 UI91 6. 98-6 OL ST OFO-T | 988-6 Tr ST OF-T TEE i" ce oe ag. qolvyy,
ST Til OL-T £9. 06 ST G6E-T | 0969 FL 1 69-1 109 |" ¥h on “ ALentqe i
CT Ws 18: 6G-€ LT Wy 008. 880 ¢ 61 "OL G6. 19g |)" aN . ArenUB le?
‘Tey «| e7eq | “UIded T19F | *ox"CL | ‘AIdeq TIF ‘ayeq, | ‘Wdoq
e10UL 910UL e100
10 ‘TO. : {Sy 1) 10: “10. | TI® || 10 “TO. |r —) ‘TI8} “OL8T
qorq TBO, }}) Worms T®7O,L |} Gorqs T?}O.L
uo *‘SInoy FZ uo *SInO0Y FZ uo ‘SINOY FZ
sheq [UL [[Bq 3s0}Bve1H sk{eq [Ul ][B,7, 9S80}Be1H sheq [ul [[ey 980} 8011)
"15 0S¢ “3 SSOT “FF S16 JOAN] PLL Uvey_ esoge }YySIEy
‘Ul 0 93% ‘UL Q “IST ‘Ot OF T es “* pUNnoly oA0gs JYSIO
*SoqOul 9 “SOUL G “SOqOUl G ue “* J@ATOOOY JO JOJOUIBICE
"CF RG of *M s oes eee eee eee eee . st < sips ee coel| eve eee mre eee epnysu0'y
“Of FF cle ‘N sis ods ihe ay at lines - a ; Gieitse - es “ opnqiye7]
‘TEPAL 14q1 1071 “AMOS “OTBA MACH
Soman “bsg ‘aad ‘f ‘L “bsq ‘Nvauor “W “bsq ‘SaNVC SVAaNIHG
L g G abe "+ dey 00 osney Jo ‘ON

eae ee ee ee See

9TT 09-S§ 6FT bS-0F bE 0€8-0¢ ||" a “S “ S[BjJOL

Or TIFT | G9. 09.Z rae UJEL | Ze. PPE OL mMEt | 060-1 COLL t onm aad * laquis.eq
reat PIES | F6-T 9F-P 9T pug | &T1 60-9 oL HFS | 099-T | GO9-L ||" ; ia _ Taq WeAON
AT WI9T | LET LI-2 &% UIST | POT £9.8 1G UIST | OS9-T | 063-IT||"* ne Ba “" 1aqo0pO
OL 416 £9. GLE 1 ST LG. 66-8 TL 3ST 0@Z-T | 092-€ |]"" ay oe 1aquie}dag
9 Pay ie Cel | INE L puZs | 60-T 69.6 Z pug |. OGL | oPee We ets OE ee peg
6 9 GB: L6G jai ISTE | 66-T 69-€ 6 16 eos | Ossett as Ajne
g UYLT | 8P- 99. 8 YIOL | OF. 62: L UH9T | OT. (0) aaa | es pal wi it eune
9 UISL | 68-1 £6.% 6 UIT | Lg. 10.8 y WIL 1, OSL | O0Ge ig. RSs Avy
if YI0L | 90. 91. 9 76 =| «TL 83. L ms. | G0z oa | Saami ear tonetog yo Tady
8 WI9T | 19. 0G. OT TST | 88 88-4 Tt pug 0&6- GGT-€ |] * a ES “ qorey
él Ty LG. 16% LI 499 GG. 60-€ OL qi OILT | OFF-9 | a3 ee “* ATBNAGET
91 16 ble LL-E LI Uys 88. 00.7 9T 48 9). G08-F ||" a. a Arenuse
US Se ee Coad TIF “TIF
e1om | SF8C | Weed erou | 98g | 4?deq eiou | ‘98C | ‘Udeq
cane eee ee ep) LOST ives ut BES A) yey. «1? aot, T1®F ‘OLST
yor 1870, | Gorqa TSO. j} Worms Te}OL
uo “SINOY FZ ‘ uo 'SINOY FG uo “SInNOY FZ
sk{eq | Ul [BF }So}varIH shvq | Ul [[Vy ySeyvVeI4) skeq | UL [[Byz 98078014)
“45 SP "43 ‘OOT "79°F 619 [PAT OpLy, UBT 9A0g®B JYSIOLL
“UL “45% ‘O10 ‘HT *Soqour 8 :: "* puUnoIyH 9A0QB Iq SIE
‘soqoul ¢ *SaqOUL G *soqoul g = ** JQATIOIY JO 1ojoUIBICT
eco eee eee aoe eee eee “M SI et soe eee wee eee Gee eee tee eee eee epn}Isu0T
gee eee bee eee eee eee "N 1c ols ove eee eee eoe eee ee oe ons. eee eee opnyyey
“Bipreg “ATA ‘rdpey ueudy, ‘Tapsy-dy}10py “qynows, I
“bsq “HLNOS§ “) ‘ZL “bsq ‘SNVAW ‘) NA THNVYT ‘SLNHLOY PUL SITMOTL ‘SISSeT

OL 6 8 pe ‘* dep uo osney JO ON

Lot TP.9Z est CGL-TE
L qI9T 02: GF-T II TET 099. OSF-6
Gt PUT G8. LG at PUGS 008: GP9-E
61 4906 T&T 86-9 1G {61 080-T | 26-9
6 19 0g. 9¢-T OL IST 029. Go8.¢
6 ST 09. FG-G 6 UU) 00L- 096.T
L Tg SL. 6-6 &T q4g OFL. G9G-E
T qi¢ Ge. GE. P WIT G66. OOF:
8 qYIT SF. 96-T 6 UHI OZT-L | 092.6
Sj 1164 0. 90. g 146 G80- CST.
9 pus €¢- 68.1 6 det 089. GEG.G
él 17199 OF- GG. Sl 9 0S0-T | 088-T
cT 18 66+ 1F-€ LT 448 GOL. GOP-€ 5

“TL? ‘ ~ 3 : Fi

ook, | ere | ‘uns ole | caret | ‘deg

- ‘TO. ‘T1eF || 40 ‘To. “TBF
TA ol

q Ge ‘SINOY FZ Ton |) 4 aa *SINOY FZ OL

skeq | Ul [BF 4Se}Be1H siti UL [[BF }S9} BALL)

a "73 OF
ur g HT “UlQ FFT
‘SOqOUl g *SOqOUL G}
"GG 6 of "M
"OT 66 oTG *"N

"eSPlIqMOop ‘avy oq, ‘PIpiey ‘o[[lArvsepoary,
“bsq ‘ITOHOIN ‘M°9D “bsy ‘SINNVAV "AM
FL “OL

FIT FG-GE
L wT | 18 | 722
IL | wee | Lor | 99.9
og | Wor | FLT | 069
6 qW6 =| Ts | FL2
8 ST | 960 | 10-6
8 wm9 | 2 | 98%
G WAT | ai | 09
g Wet | OBL | Fz
7 yor | 20. | StT-
or | wot | st | &e2
Steal oigea | OGL. 1 .eee
We | we | ge (| She
ood. | caved | wide
10 ‘[0. “I18}
OIG mM BO,
q ae "SInOY FZ TOL
g keq UL [[BF 189} Ba1+)
"13 001
"Ul 0 "I5 G
‘soyour G

eee oor eee eee eee

“QiIpsiseyg ‘ouvasry }
oes ‘DL

eee *"STBIOT,
see eee "+ JaquIo00(T
10Q W1OA0 pT
19010(—)
Jaquieydag
see eee soe ysnsny
A[ne
eunr
Avi
[dy
ole yl
one eee eee Areniqay
vt AIBAUBL

eee eee eee

‘OLST

[Ao] Opry Wey eA0qs 14310

punoly dA0qB JYSIOH

“* IQALOOIY JO 1OJOUIBI(T
; *“epnylsuo'T
Opuzlyey

"* deyy wo osney Jo ‘on

86 G0-€S THI 6LL-LE\| 9ST 909-2L)| 6FT €¢.99 ||""° a mt ““S[BIOT,
G GISl | 90-6 | 88:6 OL | USL | OLT-T OT9.2 OL | U9FT | 009.T | 86L-€ OL | EL | SLL | 82-€ |" sa Pa “** faq urede(T
LZ IZ | 82 | GL-9 OL | 494z | 089-T | 990-8 9T | 430 | OL6.T | 9€6-8 9T | 4906 | 62-L | OF-L |" = <a “*"19q U8AO NT
8 WI9L | FL-6 | 86-2 TG | UIST | O9F-6 | TL9. Tl] €@ | GIST | S6Z-€ |G29-9T]} TS | WIG | $8-T | LS-€L})"" a > “* I9Q0}9O
v pus | 98-L | SPP as SL | OOL-T | €90-9 IT | WP | 068. | 009-2 GL 4ST 18-T | 60-G |I°" é% ae Jaquieydag
8 ples | SE.o | g¢.h TL | P%ZS | OZL-G | €19- 8 PUGS | 008-T | G68-F 8 pugs | $9.L | 10-F |" ae any “ gsnsny
L GIOL | OT-L | 8h-E TT | 496 | OST-T | StS. OT | WS | 096. |908-€ OL | 49g TILT | 86-8 |" ah sk = Ajor
€ ST | TZ: Th. 9 WI9T | OST. | 6FE OT | 49ZT | OGP. | LOLT 8 UILT | 79. ork i AP pus 63 euny
OL | WIZLT | 21-1 | 28-€ [I | GILL | SSP-T | ThE-P €I | WIT | SG6.T | OOF-2 Gh PLE LE-E | 09-F I ar ae a Av
L U6 | 82- T9- ZL UW | 98G | 919. Z 36 «=| 9g. 1968. ZL 76 €Z- i: Seay | ee <i = eo Tidy
OL | GGT | 1G.T | 82-8 OL | UIST | OTE.T | 281-€ ST | 4ST | 090.6 | 600-9 OL | 49ST | T6.T | 08 ||" cis ae i qoieyy
ST ST |06-T | 98-2 ST SL | 006-L | 980-2 LT SL | OFT-§ | P9F-6 y Ay a he it €h-G | P62 |" oe net eee AIBNIQAT
LT | W¥L |08-T | 86-9 LT | 432 | O80.T | S6L-9 ST | 492 | 062-1 | F69-2 ST 3 4 SF-6 | 40.8 |/°*° ics a ALenUBe
— ‘119 “119 “10
sn ‘ayeqq jyydeq seth ‘a78q |q}doq ater ‘ayeq \qydeq piles ‘aye |yydoq
SOryeomes Oe et cyyey sO T0.) 24 | TBF | OTs TOR Ree Os ele at ae ‘O18
Gory [TeO]T, || FOr) [RIOT || Gory wm [¥}0,L)/ Gory 1879.L
uo | *sinoy FZ Ul uo | ‘sinoy FZ UI uo | ‘sinoy FZ UL uo | ‘sinoy Fz Ul
sfvq Wes 4sopBaly sheq |[[VF yseqyveryH sfkeq |[ley 38978015 sheq |[[BF yso}very
4S OCP "IF LSP "IF PEO "3 «082 eae} epLL UBeTT 9A0g* YYUSIOH
"Ul Q “IF T ‘al O IFT ‘Ul 0 “SFT Ul0 ‘YT * punoiy) saoqe 4qs10H
‘soyouL G "SOYOUL G ‘Soyour g "SOyOUL G ey me aA 1909% jo JoouTei
cas as ee ee art =f aA asp oe ae Aap Zz e3 ~ ay, * gpnqisu0y
eee ™) eee eee eve eee eee eee eee eee eee eos eee eee eee eee eee eee eae ene epuzyneyT
*oIBploqy “AMV AT, ‘arepisqy ‘Aprey ‘ppridéyuo0g “4aaqdeyqery, ||At10,q woplaig ‘smi100u 4,4)
“bsq ‘SaNOf NVA “bsq ‘SIMaT TL MA “bsq ‘NMOUG UALSAOT iL

‘ST “LT "OT "GI ; a “* dey wo osney Jo ‘on

EE | | ES | | | TT | ST

13.28 eee eee ees eee eee AN f “aer TOIT 1397,
GEG to-F 08-9 SPS 63:3 99.1 tI: 1h pl. FB 9L6 , Lab | S[@O,

et ens |

fae :
ue a GT. nS fe ry is 1G. “a ve < ie 08

ce. 9¢. Cl. eee eee eee 61. eee eee eee Fe. ZL
99. eee EZ. eee eae eee ooo Fit eee ee eee OZ TL
os be wae co. eee ere ere G9. oe eee “*e

= e i a a op _ i P me s i 4
im Es ne 6S. 06+ ie Ol. “ 03: 69. 8
* ie 25 i: age 2 ‘a vi ms ie oe. :
“i ves -o8 QZ- GT. eee eee oe eee eee CL QZ. 9
Rs a “i 8G TI- £9. us " ee i 10: 83. q
. st - oS Et oe a< Z . ~ 7 ee ;
ai, ee eee eee eee e0. eee eee ese ST. eee 10: ¢
= as = +0. ie S Ss e oe a Ee a :

‘09d “AON "190 "ydeg *‘qsnSNy *A[ne ‘oune “ACT Tidy | ‘qoreyl *qaq ‘ue ‘aye

‘yoog quodmaaxy Jo buadoo aaogn yoaf go ‘moasasay oug-h-siux yo yay
‘w'n QT ‘wounawasqQ fo awry,

‘OLST NI 'TIVANIVE dO CaLstodd

7 mt j
, et 4
renee

Sing) Ol
¥
a F
on ‘
-
~
~
‘

ae a
; ta

ou aye

AP ae

ot ae
y Ae

NOTICE.

See

The Committee of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society determined to print the
Reports and Transactions for 1870-71—unfortunately in arrear through
circumstances beyond their own control—in one Volume, containing the two
yearly parts. The first of these having been completed, it is thought
best to issue it at once to the members, without waiting for the second
part, which, however, is in course of publication, and will be brought out
with as little delay as possible. The list of Members for both years will
appear in the second part. The two parts are arranged to be bound together,
to form one volume. The transactions of the Society are now printed off
mmediately after each Meeting, therefore the record of the proceedings of
1872 will be ready for distribution immediately after the Annual Meeting next
January. The Society is now in good working order, and it is hoped that

the difficulties and delays of the past will not recur in the future.

THE LIBRARY ,

SEP 25 4999
UNIVERSITY oF ILLINQiS

e '

¢
:
P
.
,

. ‘

a
a)

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.
THE LIBRARY OF THE
SEP 25 1928

~ \NIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS

REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS.

VOL. IV.

oud ae

———_————$—_$$

PRICE 2s. 6p.

CARDIFF:
PRINTED AT THE “GUARDIAN” OFFICE, ST. JOHN-STREET.
1873,

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

THE LIBRARY GF 1)
SEP 2 & 1929

REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS,
VOL. IV.

1872.

PRICE ‘2s, 6p.

Bi CARDIFF:
PRINTED AT THE “GUARDIAN” OFFICE, ST. JOHN-STREET.
1873, :

CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED 1867.

OFFICERS FOR 1873.

PRESIDENT. |
WILLIAM ADAMS, C.E., F.G.S.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.MLS., &e.
J. WALTER LUKIS.

HON. SECRETARY.
WILLIAM TAYLOR, M.D., &c.,

TREASURER.
PETER PRICE.

COMMITTEE,
JOHN MORGAN, C. T. VACHELL, M.B.,
CAPT, PITMAN, J. A. LE BOULANGER,
PETER PRICE, P. R. SCOTT,
EDWARD PAYNE, H. GOOCH,
E. C. DOWNING, A,C.CRUTTWELL, F.G.5.,

Il. DEACON, FE. STOW.

feat? OC Fl’.

The Committee have the pleasure of presenting the 5th Annual Report of
the proceedings of the Society for the year ended December 31st, 1872.

The number of Members at this date was 190.

At a meeting of the Society, held at the Town Hall, on the 30th January,
1872, after the election of Officers and Committee for the year, and the general
business of the Society having been transacted, Mr. Franklen G. Evans,
M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c., read a Paper on the Meteorology of 1871.

On the 22nd of February, a Paper, prepared by Mr. Frederick Pratt, was
read, in which he described ‘‘ What he saw of an Ant under the Microscope.”

Mr. Scott read a Paper on the ‘‘ Will-o’-the-Wisp,” and Mr. Franklen G.
Evans exhibited under the Microscope, specimens of Algz, Diatomacex,
Desmidacex, and other simple cellular structures, illustrating his previous
Botanical Lecture.

On the 19th of March, Mr. Franklen G. Late read a Paper on ‘‘ Structural
Botany.”

On the 23rd of April, a Paper, prepared by Mr. R. W. Griffith, was read on
** Reason and Instinct.”

May 23rd, a Translation, by Miss Adams, of an extract from the ‘‘ Courier
de Menton,” (a paper sent. from Nice to the President of the Society, by one
of the Honorary Members, W. H. Nichol, Esq., of The, Ham), relating to the
discovery of a Skeleton, was read by the Hon. Secretary.

Mr. A, C, Cruttwell, F.G.S., read a Paper, on ‘“‘ The Record of Geology and
the Record of Genesis compared.”

A letter from the President of the Woolhope Club, Elmes T. Steele, Esq.,
was read, inviting the Members of this Society to join their Field Meeting at
Pontypool, on the 21st June, which was responded to by the President—A.
C, Cruttwell, Esq., and the Rev. J. R. Jenkins attending.

Mr. Franklen G. Evans gave a ‘‘ Microscopical demonstration of the Minute
Tissues of Plants,” in illustration of his Lectures.

On the 18th of June, Mr. J. W. Lukis delivered a most interesting Lecture
on ‘Chambered Tumuli,” illustrated by diagrams and flint implements.

A Field Meeting was arranged to take place at Aberthaw, on the 30th of
July, but it did not take place in consequence of the small number of members
who sent in their names to the Honorary Secretary. The Meeting of the
Royal Agricultural Society of England having been held in Cardiff during this
month, probably prevented members from attending.

On the 25th of November, Mr. C. Heywood delivered a Lecture on “‘The
_ Chemical Constituents of Water,” illustrated by a number of experiments.

Several Specimens of interest have been added to the Museum during
the year,

PARDIFF NATURALISTS pPOCIETY.

Statement of Accounts for the Year ending 31st December, 1872.

ASSETS. £s. d. LIABILITIES. £s. d.
To Subscriptions in arrear Due to Mr. Adams,
considered good ... .. 20 3 0 for cash advanced
», Value of Reports unsold... 14 14 0 by him to pay for
5» Due from Mr. Wm. Jones Reports 1868- 69 £20 0 0
for Reports sold... ... 0 7 8 | Less received from
5, Value of Furniture, Fit- reese pees =
tings, and. Stationery ... 110 © tions...) .2 12 4 6
») Cash in Treasurer’s hands 619 2 7.16, 6
Due to “ Cardiff Guardian” a 12 3
» Lhomas Jones .. «: 4 6
F..5. Lock, 2 ee nee 010 8
Balance of Asset ... ... «. 91011
£43 13 10 £43 13 10
Revenue Account from ist January to 3ist December, 1872.
DISBURSEMENTS. £3. d. RECEIPTS. B.\d,
‘To Cost of Lectures... .. 114 41] By Balance in hand per last
» Incidental Expenses ..,, fh. gta Bk year’s Account... 3013 0
», Stationery ... . 1 % 7) .,, Cash received for Field
,, Annual Reports ‘(for two Day Tickets ... 1... . 2 6
years)... 7| 5 Subseriptions —j26e,. | 57 10 6
,, Commission on Collec- 9» Special Subscription to pay
tion of Subscriptions... 319 8 off debt to Mr. Adams 12 4 6
» Debt—Bradley ... ... ... 3 3 6] ,, Valuation of Effects... ... 110 0
»» Ditto Buckley inion Oh PO
», Balance in hand towards
NOEL. FCAT. hack ~ der ann BLO AT
£104 7 6 2104 7 6

The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society in Account with the Treasurer.
Fes. 167TH, 1872, to JAN. 16TH, 1873.

De, £ a. d.| Cp. £60
Transactions of 1870 and 1871 28 8 8|ToBalance... ... .. .. «1919 5
Use of Hall.. . 1 4 0| ,, Subscriptions ... ... ... 45 3 6
Stationery, Printing, ‘and Ad- » Bield Days .... . «(sve leu
vertising :— » Lransactions ... « .«. O15 6
Messrs. Lewis and
Williams... vic Any Se
W.Jones ... . Oo @
“Western Mail” ... 2 8 6
“ Cardiff Guardian ”
Company ...' ../8 10 3
D, Duncan... 0 2 6
“ollector’s Commission ., 319 8
Incidentals... ... Looe
Balance in Treasurer's hands 7 0 2
£67 011 £67 0 li
The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society in Account with the ee
Secretary.
DR. CR.
1872, Feb. 15th, to 1872, Feb. 15th, to
1873, Jan. 16th. £5. d. 1873, Jan. 16th. £s. d.
Paid Treasurer... ... ... .. 4519 6 Received—Subscriptions . 45 3 6
,, Incidentals ... 014 0 " Field Days .. .. 1.2 6
Repaid—Field Day Ticket ... 0 8 0 ~ Transactions... 015 6
£47 1 G6 £47 1 6

MONTHLY METEOROLOGICAL REPORTS,
1872,
By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, MRCS, FMS, éc.

JANUARY.

The month of January was remarkable for extreme disturbance of the
elements, and violent perturbation of the atmospheric ocean at the bottom
of which we live. The most prominent characteristics were a depressed
and perpetually changing barometer; mild temperature ; variable, cyclonic
winds; excessive humidity; heavy rainfall, and moderate manifestation
of ozone. Wind, rain, hail, thunder and lightning united their restless
forces to form a meteorological pandemonium that inflicted much injury upon
many localities, and impressed us with a vivid conception of the power of the
latent resources of Nature. The turmoil was continuous throughout the
month, and some places were visited with much severity, which merit a pass-
ing notice. On the Ist, Scotland was the seat of a strong gale, that caused
accidents in the streets of Edinburgh, and blew down a foundry in the neigh-
bourhood, involving a loss of thousands of pounds. On the 4th, Falmouth had
a storm of wind, and Manchester also, with the addition of thunder and
lightning, which set fire to a church. The same storm appears to have visited
York ; Sheffield, where a horse was killed by the lightning ; Horbury, where
a mill chimney was destroyed ; Malton, flooded by the torrents of hail ard
rain; Highbridge, near Burnham, the scene of an earthquake. Portsmouth
and Maiden Newton were similarly affected, and also a cottage at Hartland,
Devon, was destroyed by the lightning and a child buried in the ruins. The
middle of the month was again marked by tempestuous winds, and later on
gales of great violence raged in some parts. In London a portion of the West-
minster Palace was hurled down, and one of the elms enclosed in the Exhibi-
tion building of 1851 was uprooted. Floods occurred at Northampton,
Peterborough, Market Harborough, and Oxford, and compelled the inhabitants
in extreme cases to take refuge in their bedrooms. Inundations and landslips
prevailed on the Severn, Thames, and in other places, but are too numerous to
be detailed. It is a singular fact that this neighbourhood has escaped the
worst of these evils. The heavy rains have saturated the soil, and put a stop
to all active agricultural operations. The floods in the Taff have caused some
damage and loss of life, and on one occasion a tree washed away by the stream
struck Mr Booker’s suspension bridge under Castell Coch, and placed it in

much peril, but fortunately the branches broke, and the bridge was set free.
Lightning and hail were several times noted, but no actual thunderstorm.
We have therefore reason to congratulate ourselves upon a comparative
immunity from the disasters which have been so widely prevalent.

The barometer was unusually low and fluctuating, and its indications were
highly interesting in demonstrating the existence of circular storms of great
violence at a distance, which we felt but little because of our proximity to the
centre of the cyclone. The maximum height, 30°21, was reached on the 12th,
and the minimum, 28°62, on the evening of the 23rd, showing a total range of
1:‘59in. There were three periods of marked depression—viz., 28°93 on the
Ath p.m. ; 28°91 on the evening of the 17th; 28°68 on the 23rd, and 28°62—
the lowest point—the same night ; the 24th and 25th, 28°65 and 28°84 respec-
tively. I have only once recorded a lower pressure than the present minimum,
and that was 28°55, on February 11th, 1866. In my experience the glass has
never been so low on several days in the same month, and considerably under
29 inches on three consecutive days, as on the present occasion. The instru-
ment stood below 30 inches on 25 days,

The temperature of January was very mild, and in strong contrast with
the corresponding period of last year. The highest reading of the day thermo-
meter was 56°, on the 30th, and the lowest night record, 27°, on the 15th,
giving a range of 29 degrees. The greatest daily range was 21°, on the 10th,
the least variation, 6°, on the 5th, and the mean daily range, 12°°7. The
mean of the maximum temperatures amounted to 48°, and of the minimum to
35°°4, ‘The mean heat of the whole month was 41°°7, which is 3°°2 in excess
of my own average, and 4°°8 above the Greenwich mean of 50 years. The
temperature was more than the average value on every day but two. Slight
frosts occurred on several occasions. Vegetation showed signs of activity in
the blooming of snowdrops, crocuses, mezereon, barren strawberry, &c.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 26 days, and
easterly on four occasions. With these directions southerly and northerly
currents were combined in exactly equal proportions. The force was often”
considerable, but nothing in comparison with the violence of the wind in other |
places. The lowest readings of the barometer were associated with almost
calm weather, which is in accordance with my usual experience ; for it is to fill
up the area of low pressure in which we are more or less situated that the wind
is circulating with such fierce velocity in distant localities.

The quantity of moisture in the air was large, and much above the average.
The mean degree of humidity was 93, complete saturation being represented
by 100.

The rainfall of January was very heavy, and amounted to 8°81 inches. This
is equal to 889 tons, or upwards of 3,670 hogsheads to an acre, and has only
twice been exceeded—in September, 1866, and December, 1868. ain fell on
26 days.

Ozone was present to a moderate extent, and five times reached the maxi-

mum of the scale. Antozone was occasionally noted. The mean degree of
ozone was 4°323.

The sanitary state of the country is not satisfactory, and there is no im-
mediate prospect of improvement. Typhoid and scarlet fevers, measles, and
chicken-pox were prevalent ; also colds and inflammatory disorders, rheumatism,
neuralgia, herpes, &c. Many people in good health suffered from lowered
vitality and general malaise, consequent upon the depressing effects of wet
and relaxing weather. The month was altogether a remarkable one, and the
salient points only can be touched upon, as it would be impossible to do justice
to all its details of interest within anything like reasonable limits.

The ordinary monthly meeting of the Society was held in the Grand Jury
Room at the Town Hall, on Thursday, February 22nd.

The chair was occupied by Mr. FRANKLEN G. Evans, Vice-president.

There were also present, Messrs. Thompson, Le Boulanger, Scott, Peter
Price, H. Deacon, Blessley, Tomlinson, Fisher, T. Webber, A. P. Fiddian,
hon. sec., &c.

The following gentlemen were elected members :—Messrs. J. W. Lukis,
St. James’s, Roath; .Robert Y. Evans, Crockherbtown; E. E. Yearsley,
Quay-street ; and J. J. West, Duke-street.

An interesting description of an Ant as seen under the microscope, by Mr.
F. Pratt, surgeon, was read by Mr. P. Price, after which the following paper
was read by Mr. Scott on the

Q WILL 0’ THE WIspP.

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,—The Will o’ the Wisp, or Jack 0’
Lantern, is a light which appears in dark, warm, quiet, autumn evenings, as a
flickering, wandering flame, hovering in the air from 6 inches to 1 foot 6 inches
above the surface of stagnant pools and other places containing vegetable and
animal matter in a state of decomposition. The flame, or light, generally
appears similar to the flame of a candle—sometimes of the size of the hand,
and as a complete body of flame. It moves rapidly in a dancing manner for a
few seconds, then disappears, when other flames make their appearance near
the same place. This effect goes on for a considerable period, several flames
being frequently seen at the same time. Their colour is of a yellowish tinge,
sometimes bluish or slightly red. These flames are of a peculiar character,
and have often deceived travellers who have lost their road, and who, thinking
they are actually lights carried by some person at a distance, have attempted
to follow, and suddenly found themselves in a pool or bog. These appearances
have been attributed by the peasantry in old times to evil spirits, and have
given rise to many superstitious ideas. The Will o’ the Wisp is most pro-
bably mentioned, under the name of the Ignis fatuus, as early as 1300.

4 _

Shakespeare mentions it in ‘‘Henry IV.,” where Falstaff speaks of Bardolph’s —
red nose as an‘‘Ignis fatuus.” ‘‘ When thou run’st up Gadhill to catch my
horse I did think thou hadst been an Ignis fatuus.” Newton mentions them
as ignited vapours from stagnant pools. In Scotland they are termed elf
candles; in North Wales, corpse candles. It is not certain if they are
mentioned by ancient Latin or Greek authors. These lights are very different
from that produced by fireflies ; neither do they appear as phosphorescent
lights. In the places where seen, on plunging a stick into the mud, bubbles
of gas escape which appear to be carburetted hydrogen ; or as it is frequently
termed marsh gas. The gas producing these lights is most probably phos-
phuretted hydrogen combined with carburetted hydrogen. The former gas
has the property of bursting into flame when a bubble is allowed to escape
into the air, and phosphorus is contained im many plants, seeds, and animal
substances, from which by decomposition this gas may be evolved. This gas
is no doubt necessary for the production of the flame; and also decayed
animal matter; as the gas obtained from simple decomposing vegetable matter
does not appear to have the property of taking fire without the application
of flame ; a small quantity of phosphuretted hydrogen bemg evolved with
other gases is sufficient to give the mixture the property of taking fire on
exposure to the air. There is no reason to suppose that the flames are
extinguished during the day, but they can only be seen in the dark. It is
very difficult to get’near the flames as the least current of air will cause them
to move away; but in some sheltered places, with great care, they may be
approached, and if thin white paper be then brought in contact with them
they will tint it a brown colour. If an observer endeavours to approach these
lights by walking towards them at the usual pace, the flames always recede,
and sometimes when he walks from them they will follow him; hence these
appearances. have been ascribed to evil spirits. There is very little doubt
that animal matter must be present to cause these lights, so that when the
Will o’ the Wisp is seen it is probably owing to the decomposed remains of
some animal or fish, or perhaps some unfortunate traveller! These lights are
by no means common, and comparatively few persons have ever seen them.
The localities in which they are generally found are marshy districts, damp old
.churchyards, battle-fields, and stagnant water; in damp valleys, heaths, or
moors, old pools surrounded by thick foliage and full of decayed rushes, weeds,
toads, &c. In the lake district of Westmoreland, in a small pool surrounded
by trees and bushes, between Penruddock and Threlkeld, on the Penrith and
Keswick Railway, they have been frequently seen in great perfection, three or
four flames being visible at the same time. They have been also seen near
Ulverston and Carlisle, but seldom in the South of England. One of the best
places for seeing them is stated to have been an old churchyard at Gibraltar.
A similar light has been seen in a churchyard in Warwickshire, and described
as a phosphorescent blue light playing over a grave. Such lights may have
given rise to some of the tales of churchyard ghosts. The Will o’ the Wisp is
said to have been seen in the valley of the Taff River. Some of the old

naturalists have attributed these lights to luminous insects ‘hovering im
elusters over the place ; but those who have seen large quantities of fire flies,
as in India, would see the difference immediately. Neither are these flames
to be mistaken for ignited naptha springs, as they have been in Italy, in the
East, and in other places.

Upon the conclusion of the paper, which was very attentively listened to,
Mr. G. Thompson proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Pratt and Mr. Scott for
their contributions. He said that he had always had a strong though un-
gratified wish to see a Will o’ the Wisp, but he thought that the next best
thing to seeing one himself was to meet with a man who had seen one.

Mr. P. Price seconded the vote, and remarked that the superstition of the
“‘ corpse candle” existed also in South Wales.

In putting it to the meeting, the Chairman said that the fact that the curious
phenomenon under discussion was simply luminous, and not attended by any
appreciable manifestation of heat, convinced him that it was mainly dependent
upon phosphorus, which burnt slowly in the air at common temperatures.
Carburetted hydrogen would not do this, but would give off a dangerous
flame. The presence of decaying animal as well as vegetable matter in the
favourite haunts of the Jack o’ Lanterv strengthened this view. In this connec-
tion, he mentioned a very singular circumstance that occurred many years ago
in ong of the London hospitals. A poor man who had led a drunken, dissi-
pated life, was dying in one of the wards, and some hours before death the
nurses observed a pale bluish flame issuing from his mouth. They were much
alarmed, and fancied, perhaps naturally, that the torments of the nether
regions had already commenced in the still living body. This, of course, was
the result of ignorance and a hasty judgment of probabilities in the case of the
sufferer. The true explanation was a production of phosphuretted hydrogen,
the result of incipient decomposition, very similar to the exhalations that cause
the Will ’o the Wisp.

The Chairman then gave an instructive and agreeable microscopic demonstra-
tion, illustrative of minute vegetable structure, and the physiology of the
lowest forms of plant life.

A cordial vote of thanks to Mr. Franklen G. Evans for his interesting exhibi-
tion, as well as for presiding, concluded a meeting which was much enjoyed,
notwithstanding the extremely wet weather.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,
By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c.
FEBRUARY.

The singular turmoil and wild unrest of the elements that distinguished
January extended into February, and lasted in some degree throughout the
month. The weather was suggestive of the propriety in a physical sense on
British soil of the name of February, which was originally derived in another

sense in Roman lands from Februa, the festival of purification and expiation.
The pressure of the atmosphere was low, variable, and much disturbed; the
temperature extremely mild; winds were strong and moist; the rainfall
was heavy and continuous, and the development of ozone considerable.
The month opened with a fierce gale from the S.W., which raged with
greater fury in Cornwall, and blew two houses at Mevagissy over a cliff,
with only just sufficient crackling notice to enable the inmates to make
their escape. The mines in the same county were flooded and injured by
the constant rain. The same cause has been very detrimental to the
surface of the country generally, by producing a continuance of floods,
and putting an almost complete stop to agricultural operations. A speedy
return to drier weather is required to enable farmers to fetch up lee-way
and complete spring ploughing and sowing. The mildness and moisture have
stimulated the opening of vernal vegetation, and many flowers are in bloom.
Primroses and violets appeared on the 3rd@coltsfoot, celandine, mercury, and
henbit dead nettle a little later. The inflorescence of the hazel, willow,
alder, and wych elm also came out to welcome the return of Spring. Amongst —
other flowers and shrubs in bloom were the daffodil, alyssum, wall-flower,
box, gorse, and pyrus japonica. A periwinkle was seen in bloom on the 29th,
and gooseberry and elder trees were already in leaf. In the fungus family the
scarlet-hued peziza and microscopic «cidium were interesting objects. Lambs
now dot the fields in fair numbers, and the thrush and other songsters
enliven the country with their sweet melody.

The barometer was depressed and fluctuating within moderate limits. The
lowest point reached and the extremes of oscillation were much less marked
than in the previous month. The maximum height, 30°26 was attained on the
27th, and the minimum, 29°53, on the 24th and 25th, making a total range
of 0°73. The instrument stood below 30 inches on 23 days.

The temperature of February was remarkably mild, and in excess of the
average on every day of the month. The highest reading of the day ther-
mometer way 57° on the 25th, and the lowest night record, 3lo on the 3rd
and 17th, giving an entire range of 26 degrees. The greatest daily range
was 22° on the 3rd, the least variation, 3° on the 11th and 12th, and the
mean daily range 13°'2. The mean of the maximum temperatures amounted
to 51°°4, and of the minimum to 38°'2. The mean heat of the month was
44°°8, which is 2°°l above my own average, and 6°°1 higher than the Green-
wich mean of fifty years. There were a few slight frosts.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days,
and easterly on six occasions. With these quarters, southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 18 to 7. These figures show
a large predominance of westerly and southerly winds, which accounts for
the mild, moist character of the month. The force was often considerable.

The quantity of moisture in the air was very large. The mean degree of
humidity was 91, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of February was heavy, and distributed over 22 days. It

amounted to 5:07 inches, which is equal to 512 tons, or upwards of 2,100
hogsheads to an acre. It exceeded the average by a little more than half an
inch. The rainfall of the last three months measured 16°98 inches, which
is a large total; but it was much surpassed in the corresponding period of the
winter 1868-9, when it amounted to 22°23 inches. Some people will
hardly realize this because the discomforts of the past are so speedily for-
gotten in the more vivid consciousness of the miseries of the present. Facts
and figures are necessary to correct the impressions derived from our sensa-
tions, which are very misleading. It is certain that the public generally
were never more thoroughly possessed with the idea of ‘‘complete satura-
tion ”—mentally true at all events—than on the present occasion.

Ozone was most abundantly developed, and many times reached the
maximum of the scale. It was observed on every day but three, and an-
tozone was sometimes noted. The mean degree of ozone was 6°448.

The diseases of February were similar to those of the previous month,
with some signs of amelioration. The trying winds of Spring, however, have
yet to be encountered.

A very curious and brilliant aurora was seen on the evening of the 4th. It
commenced at 5.30 p.m., while still light, as a rich rosy colouring to some soft
clouds stretching from E. to W. to the 8. of the zenith, in which position
a splendid corona soon formed. From this point red and white streamers
radiated to the E. and W., and appeared to compel the clouds to assume
the same shape as radiant cirrus. A little later, as darkness came on,
radii were noticed throughout the N. horizon, and some in a southerly direc-
tion. My impression was that the streamers passing downwards from the
corona, instead of contrariwise, was apparent, not real; and I had no doubt
that the radii from the N., subsequently seen, were present all the time,
but concealed by the daylight, and rendered visible beyond the zenith by
the effect produced in the clouds before mentioned. The southern manifes-
tations indicated the co-existence of a southern aurora. Ina paper on the
northern lights, of Oct. 24, 1870, I pointed out that an aurora at one pole has
probably always a corresponding one at the other, as its natural complement,
which, on the occasion referred to, was subsequently verified by observations
in southern latitudes. The phenomenon of February was, I believe, an
example of a northern and southern aurora both- visible at the same time.
The sky soon became overcast, and prematurely veiled the beautiful display.

The usual monthly gathering of the Society took place ‘on Tuesday,
March 19th, in the Nisi Prius Court of the Town Hall, and was well attended.
The chair was filled by Mr. William Adams, President. There were also
present Mr. Franklen G. Evans, Vice-President; Mrs. Matthews, Glan Ely ;

Mr. and Mrs. Clement Lucas and party; Mr. John Morgan, Mr. Holst ;
Miss Adams, Mr. Robert Y. Evans and Miss Fanny Evans; Mr. Ivor
Vachell; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Downing; Mr. P. Price, Mr. Deacon,
Mr. Cruttwell, Mr. Blake, Mr. J. O. Riches, Mr. Fear, Mr. Parry, &c.

The minutes of the last meeting having been read, and Mr. T. Webb,
Woodfield-place, elected a member,

Mr. Prerer Price’s motion for the abolition of Rule 6 was proceeded with,
but ultimately withdrawn in favour of an amendment by Mr. FRANKLEN G.
Evans, which met the views of the mover of the resolution and the members
generally.

Mr. ApAms then called upon Mr. Franxuen G. Evans, who delivered
a lecture, of which the following is a condensed summary, on

Botany : THE STRUCTURE OF PLANTS.

Mr. PRESIDENT, LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN, —In the first elementary lecture
on Botany, delivered at a former meeting of the Society, I explained the
circumstances under which the course was undertaken, and the plan to be
pursued ; pointed out the necessity of systematic arrangement, and briefly
defined what we are to understand by a plant. The primitive cell as the
unit of structure was then described, and the various forms that cells assume
detailed in relation to their different conditions with regard to pressure, axis
of growth, and function. The manner in which cells are strengthened inter-
nally in a variety of ways, to enable them to resist pressure, and to per-
form their allotted duty in the vegetable organism, was also referred to and
illustrated by examples. It was further mentioned that the lowest orders of
plants were made up entirely of cellular tissue, which is quite equal to the
fulfilment of all their requirements of composition, circulation, and nutrition.
We will now resume the subject from this point, and after a few more re-
marks with reference to cells, proceed to the consideration of the other com-
ponents of vegetable tissues.

Cells multiply very commonly by a process of sub-division, which is thus
effected :—The contents of the cell collect around the nucleus, and a line of
separation is formed across the latter. The wall of the cell then puckers in
towards the divided part, until the opposite sides meet, and two cells are pro-
duced, each possessing one-half of the original nucleus,which now constitutes
its own nucleus. This process may go on indefinitely, and furnishes an un-
limited capacity for rapid growth. The mushroom affords a very striking
example, for in it the cells increase at the rate of many millions a minute ;
and this is in accordance with our ordinary experience, for we know that the
whole plant may be the growth of only a single night. The new cells may, in
due time, divide again, and they are apt to be irregular in shape. Indeed, this
method of increase may be enumerated as another cause that modifies the
form of such bodies. The size of cells varies from 1-50th to 1-1,000th of an
inch in diameter. In the orange and lemon they are easily seen by the
naked eye; but in most vegetables they require the employment of a

moderate magnifying power. Some plants consist solely of a solitary cell,
‘such are the diatomacee and desmidiacee. The skeletons of the former are
made up so entirely of silica as to closely connect them with the mineral
kingdom. But, whether solitary or aggregated, cellular tissue is sufficient for
all the purposes of life in the lowest organisms.

It will naturally occur to us that the higher types of vegetation must stand
in need of some advance in structure over the sketch previously given,
and this we shall find to be the case. In addition to the cellular tissue
of their lowly relations they possess for their more elaborate circulation, and
the important uses for which they are destined, certain vessels, and tubes or
ducts, constituting vascular tissue. These consist first of wood fibres,
which are much longer than cells, taper to each end, and overlap each other.
When young they are pervious to sap and play an active part in circu-
lating it. As they get older they are gradually thickened by a deposit of
lignine internally, and thus form the bulk of the timber we employ for so many
valuable purposes. In the conifere—the larch, fir, yew, &c.—the woody
fibre is of a very peculiar character, being marked on its surface with
circles and dots in a single row on each fibre. This is called glandular or
punctated woody tissue. The use of these markings is unknown, but they
furnish a ready practical means of identifying the wood of coniferous trees,
and are thus serviceable to microscopists, botanists, and geologists.
Fossil specimens of these trees may be recognized by them, and I have now
here a silicified piece of wood in which the dots are almost as clear as in the
most recent timber. Wood fibres, after they cease to be pervious to sap, are
chiefly useful to the plant in giving support to more delicate structures, and
even annuals are supplied with them for this purpose. Their presence may
often be recognized by the ‘‘stringy” state of some vegetables, such as
celery; but this probably is a mode of recognition that is more interesting
to the botanist than agreeable to the epicure. (Laughter.)

We next come to spiral vessels which have the elongated spindle-like
form of the woody fibres, and are strengthened and rendered elastic by an
internal spiral tibre—hence the name. This fibre is coiled up in much the
same manner as the spiral wire in modern india-rubber tubes, and with the
same object—to keep them open and elastic. These vessels are most interest-
ing objects under the microscope, and can be seen in their natural position in
many plants, such as the rhubarb, potato, hazel nut, &c. The fibre can be
unrolled from the vessel and exhibited separately. To do this all that is
necessary is to cut a leaf-stalk of a strawberry or geranium all round, but
not quite through, and draw the ends gently asunder. Now place it on
a glass slide and put it under the microscope, and the coil will be distinctly
seen. Spiral vessels contain air, and sometimes water, but of this more anon.

The next structures I would direct your attention to are those known as
ducts, which consist of tubes composed of cells placed end to end, and their
partitions removed. These afford a more direct kind of circulation, and a
more active movement of the sap; they may be simply membranous, but more

commonly, they are variously strengthened internally, which gives them
their characteristics. Thus some are dotted or pitted, as in the elm, willow,
&c. Others are spiral and sometimes annular. Occasionally a kind of net-
work is formed when it is called reticulated. In other cases bars are placed
on the walls like the steps of a ladder, hence these vessels are called scalari-
form or ladder-like. This form is characteristic of the ferns, and produces
the well-known appearance of an oak when the stalk is cut across. An oblique
section of the stem of the common brake fern put under the microscope
shows this remarkably well, and is a very pretty object.

The points of distinction between vessels and ducts are that the former are
tapering and the latter not so. The spiral fibre in the vessel can be unwound
without breaking, but it is fixed to the wall of the duct, and consequently
gives way.

There is another kind of vessel termed laticiferous, containing a granular
fluid, and having a circulation resembling that of the frog’s foot.

I stated at the outset that all plant structures were composed of cells and
their modifications, and we are now in a position to see how far that state-
ment has been verified by the facts that have been adduced. . We have seen
that there are simple cells, ringed cells, spiral cells, dotted cells, &c. ; and
there are analogous forms of vessels and ducts. Again, cells are thickened
and consolidated by a hard material called sclerogen, as in the stones of
fruit, and woody tissue is similarly strengthened by a deposit of, lignine.
Woody fibres and spiral vessels are really elongated cells, and ducts are made
up of cells placed end to end, and their partitions removed. We are thus
justified in affirming that plant structures are built up entirely of cells and
their modifications.

When the ultimate end to be attained, and the means of attaining it are
so simple, we may be tempted to ask—whence comes the necessity of the
amount of diversity we actually find? One answer to this question at once
presents itself in that boundless profusion of nature which seems to revel in
the idea of variety for its own sake, and to give pleasure to the senses of the
animal creation by the infinite production of new and different forms,
which make monotony impossible. Another, and perhaps a higher, purpose is
served in adapting the numerous families of the vegetable world to the mani-
fold kinds of soil and climate in which they have to live, and to the objects
of utility for which they are employed by the human race. The influence of
soil as regards its mineral composition, and the amount of moisture it contains,
is very great. Thus we find a wide difference in the characteristics of land
and water plants, and considerable scope for variety in the vegetable forms
that occur in association with changes of geological structure. The qualities
possessed by various kinds of timber are in strict conformity with the
nature of the cells and vessels that enter into its composition. I need hardly
mention the hardness of the oak and the toughness and flexibility of the
yew. he latter is a peculiarly interesting tree in every respect—in its
associations, slow growth, and high antiquity, and. microscopical structure.

As a member of the Oonifere it has the glandular markings which are so
characteristic of that order. It also possesses beautiful spiral vessels in
which there are two fibres coiled in opposite directions so as to form a
double spiral tube. It is the abundance of spiral vessels that gives the great
flexibility and strength to the yew, and wound it round the sentiments of
Englishmen, young and old, and connected it with the historical remi-
niscences of thiscountry. The ‘‘ good yew bow ” is a household word with us,
and occupies a prominent place in our lyrical literature. You all know, and
many perhaps have sung,
** Oh ! bold Robin Hood was a forester good
As ever drew bow in the merry green wood.”

But the goodness of Robin’s forestry depended upon the quality of the in-
strument on which he exercised his skill, and that derived its excellence
from the peculiar arrangement of its minute structure which I have mentioned.

It is interesting to note how the power of England, dependent primarily
upon the bravery and skill of her sons, has been sustained by the natural
productions of her soil. The trained defenders of the country, as well as
Robin Hood and his merry men, had long to rely upon the bow, which
was of vegetable origin. Then, this was superseded by gunpowder, derived
partly from the vegetable and partly from the mineral kingdom. The hard-
ness and durability of timber is perhaps nowhere better seen than in the
heart of oak, which for centuries carried the flag of Britain safely over
every sea. It is a singular circumstance that when the vast forests of the
New World began to enable the children to compete dangerously with the
mother country in the cheap building of ships of all kinds, the sovereignty of
the seas was transferred to the mineral kingdom, iron took the place of wood,
and enabled us to maintain our superiority in ships of every description.
The materialist may call this Chance, but we will call it Providence, to
which we trust the future.

The lecture gave great satisfaction, and was frequently interrupted by
applause. The vegetable tissues mentioned were illustrated by excellent
representations of the natural objects in clearly executed diagrams.

Upon the conclusion of the lecture, Mr. Jonn MorGan proposed a vote
of thanks to Mr, Evans for his admirable address, and remarked that people
walked through life with their eyes shut to the beauties around them, until
their mental vision was cleared by such instruction as they had then received.

Mr. PETER PRIcE, in seconding the motion, said he was sure it was only
modesty that prevented the gentlemen from rising in a mass to second a vote
which was so much approved. of. He hoped Mr. Evans would continue
his lectures, and that Mr, Drane also would resume his lessons in the Sophia
Gardens,

The PRESIDENT said it was quite unnecessary to put the resolution to the
meeting. He attributed the improved attendance to a desire to hear Mr.
Evans, and hoped he would go on with the lectures. (Applause.)

Mr. Evans thanked them most cordially for their kind reception of any

effort of his to give them pleasure. Mr. Price had referred to the modesty ~
of the members, but he (Mr. Evans), while agreeing with the copy-book
maxim that ‘“‘modesty is a quality that highly adorns a woman,” thought
that it sometimes ruined aman. (Laughter.) He hoped that modesty, real
or affected, would not induce members to hide their lights under a bushel,
and deter them from writing papers for the society. For himself he could
not accept the President’s flattering solution of the augmented audience,
but he rather attributed it to the notice given by the hon. secretary that
‘‘Lady members are requested to attend.” The presence of ladies conduced
to the success of the meetings, and he hoped they would continue to lend
their aid to the society, and its prosperity would be ensured. (Cheers.)

The microscopical illustrations of the lecture will be given at the next
meeting.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.MS., &c.
MARCH.

March hardly maintained its traditional reputation for dust, cold, and
violence, and its name was not quite appropriate in a meteorological point
of view. Instead of the austerity and pugnacity we are accustomed to
associate with the idea of strife-loving Mars, we had softness and moisture
befitting Jupiter in his weak and lachrymose moments, when he is known by
the additional designation of Pluvius. Perhaps the mythical ‘‘ immortals”
of Mount: Olympus—like the sublunary denizens on this world’s stage—are
in the habit of playing various parts, and to assume different characters, like
the actors in a masquerade. When the temporary drama is over we may
expect to see the performers reappear in their proper persons, and revert to
their usual habits. But to return from the celestial ether to the earthly
atmosphere, we may note that barometric pressure was very fluctuating ;
the temperature mild, and above the average; winds were changeable and
shifting; the air was damp, the rainfall rather copious, and ozone moderate.
The season is a forward one; indeed, too much so for the well-being of some
fruit trees. The scarlet currant bloomed on the Ist, the butter bur on the
3rd, wood anemone on the 8th, geranium Robertianum on the 10th, lady’s
smock on the 14th, and wood sorrel on the 15th; pear, plum, and peach trees
blossomed about the middle of the month. The inflorescence of the ash
and common elm also appeared, and the larch, thorn, and poplar put forth
their leaves. Amongst microscopic fungi the Puccinia Anemones, Uromyces
Ficarie, and Puccinia Compositarum were found. The brimstone and small
tortiseshell butterflies were observed on the 38rd. They had probably emerged
from their pupa cases at an earlier date, but were deterred from showing
themselves by the very wet weather, and until enticed from their secluded

retreats by a sunny day. The pastures are abundant, and a large mortality
amongst lambs in Wiltshire is attributed to excessive luxuriance in this
respect ; but I have not heard of any such result here. Although the month
was generally mild, there were a few very cold nights with hard frost, which
cannot fail to damage early bloom.

The barometer was rather low, and very unsteady. The maximum height,
30°40, was attained on the 10th, and the minimum, 29°32, on the 30th, giving
a range of 1:08. The instrument stood below 30 inches on 17 days,

The temperature of March was mild on the whole, and above the average
on 22 days. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 61° on the 3rd,
4th, and 30th, and the lowest night record 24° on the 26th, showing a
total range of 37 degrees. The greatest daily range was 29° on the 27th,
the least variation 6° on the Ist and 29th, and the mean daily range 16°.
The mean of the maximum temperatures amounted to 53°9, and of the
minimum to 38°91]. The mean heat of the month was 46°, which is 3°6
higher than my own average, and 4°4 in excess of the Greenwich mean of
50 years, without correction. There was frost on nine nights, and it was a
few times severe, but the nocturnal temperature was usually favourable.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 18 days
and easterly on 13 occasions. With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 17 to 12, showing a preponder-
ance of south-westerly winds. The force of it was sometimes a moderate gale,
but the wind was less boisterous than it often is in March.

The quantity of moisture in the air was decidedly large. The mean
degree of humidity was 82, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of March was heavy for a dry month, and was distributed over
17 days. It amounted to 4°10 inches, which is equal to 414 tons, or upwards
of 1,710 hogsheads to an acre. This total is nearly an inch above the
average. A lunar halo 45 degrees in diameter was noted at 1 a.m. on the
24th.

Ozone was moderately developed, and antozone occasionally noted. The
mean degree of ozone was 4°484.

The principal diseases in March were bronchitis, pneumonia, quinsy,
acute and chronic rheumatism, scarlet and typhoid fevers, erysipelas, herpes,
abscesses, &c. The chief complaint of the month, and almost the only one
productive of mortality, was scarlet fever, which is very prevalent and of a
severe type. Some incurable cases of chronic disease terminated in a wel-
come death; and it may be observed that March is often the month of
harvesting the results of disease germs sown long before.

The monthly meeting of this Society was held on Tuesday, April 23rd, at
the Town Hall, under the presidency of Mr. Franklen G. Evans, Vice-President.
There were also present, Captain Bedford, R.N., Dr. Taylor, Mr. P. Price,

Mr. C. T. Vachell, Mr, Ivor Vachell, Mr. Fiddian, M.B., Mr. Cruttwell, Mi
Plain, Mrs. and Miss Adams, Miss E. Adams, Mrs. Price, and Miss Fiddian.
Mr. R. Short, of Roath, was unanimously elected a member.

There was cnly one paper on the agenda to be read, but Mr. Fiddian read z
paper on a ‘‘Skeleton in the Caves of the Red Rocks,” which had been tran-
slated from the French by Miss Adams. The paper appeared in Le Courrier
de Menton, of Sunday week, a copy cf which had been sent to Mr. Adams ;
and as the subject was one exciting some considerable attention among
scientific men in France, Miss Adams translated the paper for the meeting of
the Naturalists’ Society. As no notice had been given that the paper would
be read at that meeting, the reading of it was considered as informal, and the
paper would be again read at a future meeting. ‘The Chairman read a paper
on ‘‘ Reason and Instinct,” by Mr. R. W. Griffith, B.A., and afterwards ex-
plained his own views on the subject to promote discussion, combatting Mr.
Griffith’s principle that instinct never erred, and that the reason of man was:
not different in kind, but only in degree, from that of animals. A cordial
vote of thanks was passed to Miss Adams and Mr. Griffith, for their papers,
and to the Chairman for presiding, and for the explanation he gave of the more
usually adopted theory of the difference between human and animal reasoning.

The following is the substance of Mr. R. W. Griffith’s paper :

Certain broad rules have been empirically assumed to define the distinc-
tions between instinct and reason. 1. It is laid down by Lord Brougham
that ‘‘brutes act from a principle, a thinking principle, a mental principle
—something different from their bodies and from surrounding objects ; but
that they act towards an end of which they are ignorant, and accomplish
that end without design, though very possibly they may, in so acting,
accomplish some immediate end of which they are aware, and which they
intend to attain.”* And this rule is supported by the instance of the bee
forming hexagons and rhomboids in the production of the honey-comb, and
thereby gratifying some instinctive sense, whilst it unconsciously serves the
more important purpose of propagating the species. 2. ‘‘The broad distine-

’ says Dr. Whewell, ‘‘of instinct and reason, however obscure it may

tion,’
be, yet seems to be more simply described by saying that animals do not
apprehend their impressions under general forms, and that man does.”t 3. A
third rule sometimes insisted upon is that the peculiarity of reason consists
in a liability to mistake—in fact the old adage, ‘‘Humanum est errare,”
is supposed to define the boundary between man and the brute, as well as
between himself and the Supreme Being. 4. Once more, the essential distine-
tion of reason is said to be progress, instinct admitting of no development.
The construction of the honey-comb is identical with that observed by the
earliest naturalists ; and to quote the words of Dr. Johnson, ‘‘ Birds build by
instinct ; they never improve; they build their first nests as well as any one
they ever build.” Instinct, it is averred, is wholly devoid of inventive

* Nat. Hist. i., p. 70. t Plurality of Words, p. 187,
{ Boswell’s Life of Johnson, i., 334,

._ power, whilstreason is simply the faculty of drawing inferences from given pre-

misses, or in other words the powers of reasoning and invention are identical.
5. Almost as a corollary to this stands the dogma that the purely instinc-
tive animal has no moral: qualities whatever, whilst in the higher scale of
intelligence reason is entirely dependent upon an imperious and responsible
will. We will attempt briefly to examine these doctrines in their order, but
before doing so it may be well to clear the ground by two or three general
observations.

Without pausing to advert to the repugnance naturally felt to every
theory which would sweep away any of the old landmarks that separate
man from the brute creation, we remark that, although we can rigorously
analyze the processes of human reason, those of instinct can only be studied
by the slow and unsatisfactory steps of synthetical investigation. True it is
that many of our commonest acts are regarded as simply instinctive, but
amongst these are classed only such as so slightly tax the intellect that they
fail to leave any available records in the memory.

Our meaning will perhaps be best illustrated by an illustration which,
though exhibiting the inverse course of reason degenerating into mere habit,
will define the difficulty we refer to. ‘‘ A postman,” says Sir W. Hamilton

_in his Lectures on Metaphysics, ‘‘was in the habit of traversing a road
between Halle and a town some eight miles distant. A considerable part
of this way lay across a district of unenclosed champaign meadow land, and
in walking over the smooth surface the postman was generally asleep. But
at the termination of this part of his road there was a narrow foot bridge over
a stream, and to reach this bridge it was necessary to ascend some broken
steps. Now it was ascertained as completely as any fact of that kind could
be—the observers were shrewd, and the object of observation was a man of
undoubted probity,—Ist, That the postman was asleep in passing over this
level course. 2nd, That he held on his way in this state without deflection
towards the bridge; and 3rd, That just before arriving at the bridge he
awoke.” This is given on the authority of Junker, a celebrated physician
and Professor of Halle, who flourished about the first half of the last century.
In this case the postman could not by any appeal to his own consciousness
supply the materials for explaining the facts narrated. We learn similar
truths from observation of our fellow-men, the method of the bee, in
collecting honey, the accumulations of human knowledge, in books,
through the medium of language, &c. The general doctrine of
average applies to our rarest as to our commonest acts with almost
equal correctness. The annual number of poets, suicides, theatregoers,
&e., &c., may be made the subject of very trustworthy prediction.
It is true that the doctrine of the necessary coincidence of supply and demand
may be offered to explain many of these results, but it is far from being the
full solution, and this is enough for our present purpose. Is it granted that,
whilst we pride ourselves on the unfettered gratification of our several tastes,
—intellectual as well as physical—each is contributing his share to the aggre-

16
gate of society, which is as methodical in its development as are many of the
operations of instinct, the regularity of which is magnified to us, who look
down upon them from a higher stage of intellectual existence? If this be
admitted, Lord Brougham’s ingenious distinction falls to the ground.

Again, we cannot shut our eyes to the fact that it is more than doubtful
whether the favourite application of the differential calculus to the question
of the construction of the honeycomb has not been one of the numerous mirages
by which philosophers have been so often deceived. It may be true that the
hexagonal form of the cell secures the greatest amount of space with the least
expenditure of material ; but the question still remains—does the bee con-
struct the cell according to this type; as originally moulded, is it not cylin-
drical, and is it not accidental, so far as the bee is concerned, that it afterwards
assumes another shape? Observation must decide. If it is so, what becomes
of the idea that instinct is blindly accomplishing what reason, after centuries
of labour, has only recently proved to be best for the purpose ?

2. The learned dictum that ‘‘ Animals do not apprehend their impressions
under general forms while man does” increases rather than solves our diffi-
culty. Take the case of a human being in a rude state of civilization, and it
will be found that he exercises that power of abstraction, which is necessary
for the purpose of classifying subjects under general types in few cases, that
in this particular distinguish him from the brute creation around him. The
grand philosophical division of all things under the two heads of the ego and
non-ego—the objective and the subjective—he certainly recognizes, but this
he does to a certain extent in common with the brute; for there is every
reason to believe that a consciousness of existence is not in essence confined to
man, however differently he may be affected thereby. Once more, it cannot -
be questioned that brutes are all in some way able to draw inferences from the
frequent recurrence of certain events. The instances of punishment long
remembered, of food secreted, &c., by dogs and other animals, are too familiar
to require repetition. Much in the same way the savage every morning of his
life observes the sun rising in the eastern sky, and infers that this order of
things will continue. In these cases the third term is supplied by the classifi- -
cation of past observations under a general form. In fact, Sir Wm. Hamilton
lays it down that ‘‘ Judgment and reason are rendered necessary by the imper-
fection of our nature.” If this be the case, the inferior orders of animals would
seem to require these faculties in ruder development—rather than to possess a
peculiar faculty more simple and yet more certain. This by the way, but if
th assumptione above made be objected to, still so little do we know of the
mental faculties of any beings, save our own, that we are driven to dismiss
the rule with the question, What evidence have we of its truth?

3. Another peculiarity frequently attributed to instinct is invariability.
We have already referred to the doctrine of average, and on this we should
be content to rest our argument as to the essential identity of reason and
instinct. Still, lest we should appear to overlook objections, it is necessary to
notice the fact that these invariable instincts are displayed only in the exercise

of the most elementary appetites. There is no invariablity in the develop-
ment of those canine instincts which approach most nearly to human sagacity ;
whilst, in the gratification of his sensual pleasures, man is now in no way
distinguished from the earliest of his species. With this remark we dismiss
this branch of the subject, to which we shall have occasion briefly to return
as we draw this paper to a conclusion.

4. There is no art amongst animals, say some, and in this they contend con-
sists the secret of our difficulty. But this we are prepared emphatically to
deny. How else than artificial are we to regard the endless tricks which
certain animals may readily be taught, or the contrivances that they all more
or less make use of to accomplish their objects? It would be tedious to
adduce instances, for those which have occurred in the experience of every one
will be much more convincing than any which we could relate. And again,
the general idea of instinct presents no intelligible explanation of the fact
that the many very valuable habits of certain animals when once acquired
descend to their offspring. Thus a pointer pup will, when taken into the
field, immediately and without any training point with great accuracy. But
if it be admitted that there is no art amongst animals—if there is no sign of the
development of the superior powers of their sentient existence—are we to be
surprised at this, for what would become of art and civilization amongst the
lords of creation if there was no necessity for either? To some extent we can
answer this question by a reference to savage life, where nature readily sup-
plies all that excites the human appetites, and where reason, as tested in the
crucible of development, would be found sadly wanting.

The distinction above stated is very specious, its simplicity being its
greatest recommendation, but in common with the rest we think it will bear
but slight investigation. The fallacy lies in the ideas which we attach to the
term art, which may simply be defined to be the adaptation of the laws of
nature to secure certain objects which left to itself it would not produce.
Ié is true that the manufacture of machinery and all the appliances of daily
life are confined to man, but the cause which produces these results is the same
in principle as that which directs the hunted beast of the forest to hide himself
in the secluded cave or the deserted hut to avoid his pursuer. In the intel-
lectual asin the physical world man creates nothing: he observes and imitates,
and the result in either case is what we style art.

5. This brings us to the moral distinction, which for the sake of completing
our survey of the subject, we will notice without discussing.

To sum up our argument :—Peerless though the mind of man may be in
the domain of intelligence, it is false to assume the existence of a deep hiatus be- _
tween it and the instinct that marks the brute creation. As there is in the
physical world an infinite number of steps in the gradation from the earliest
forms of organic life to man, the highest type of animal, but each step is minute,
in some cases imperceptible, so in the world of mind man is not distinguished
as alone possessing the faculties of reason, but possesses these faculties in vastly
higher development than any of the inferior orders of creation. In a word
instinct differs only in degree and not at all in kind from reason.

* fe
w,

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &.
APRIL.

The weather of the past month was fine on the whole, and sometimes
brilliant, and suitable to the season. It justified the name of Aprilis (con-
traction of Aperilis from aperio) given by the Romans from the earth opening
at this time for the growth of plants; for this year the ground teems with
vegetation, and all nature seems to rejoice in breaking the chill fetters of
winter, and in awakening from the dreary lethargy of that dull period. The
temperature was generally mild and above the average, and coupled with a
sufficient amount of moisture to stimulate the productions of the soil, and
enrobe the country in the verdant glories of hope-inspiring Spring. The
season continues—as it began—to be very early, and leaves and blossoms are
more forward than usual. The horse-chestnut was in leaf on the 8th, the
sycamore on the 10th, and nearly all trees by the end of the month. The
cowslip bloomed on the Ist, the wild hyacinth on the 4th, stellaria, wood
pimpernel, and garlic on the 5th, vetch on the 18th, red campion and lilac on
the 21st, white thorn on the 23rd, early orchis on the 24th. There were also
in flower, speedwell, apple, garden iris and narcissus, marsh valerian, wood

sanicle, &c. The microscopic fungi, Trichobasis Scillarum and Acidium

Urtice, were also found. The swallow appeared on the 13th, and the cuckoo
about the same date. The pastures and meadows are very luxuriant, and
seem to promise an abundance of grassand hay. Fruit trees are too advanced,
and will suffer in many instances from the destructive effect of winds and
occasional frosts. :

The barometer was for the most part high, but oscillated through the wide
Jimit of a full inch and a half. The maximum height, 30°59, was attained on
the 6th, and the minimum, 29:05, on the evening of the 21st, giving a range
of 1:54. The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on 18 days.

The temperature of April was often warm, and the usual mean was ex-
ceeded on 20 days. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 68° on
the 12th, and the lowest night record 29° on the 20th, showing a total range
of 39 degrees. The greatest daily range was 33° on the 30th, the least varia-
tion 6° on the 2nd, and the mean daily range 26°°6. The mean of the
maximum temperatures amounted to 58°°6, and of the minimum to 37°°8.
The mean heat of the month was 48'2 degrees, which is 1°°6 less than my
own average of the previous five years, and 2°-0 above the Greenwich average
of 50 years without correction, The temperature therefore did not differ
much from the mean value. There was frost on four nights.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 16 days,
and easterly on 11 occasions. With these directions southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 13 to 17, showing a preponderance

of north-westerly winds. The force was sometimes a full gale, but not of
extreme violence.

The quantity of moisture in the air was very moderate, and ranged from 55
to 98. The mean degree of humidity was 71, complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100.

The rainfall of April was light, and distributed over 13 days. It measured
2°08 inches, which is equal to 210 tons, or upwards of 860 hogsheads to an
acre. A showery May would be very beneficial.

Ozone was sparingly developed, and only reached a mean of 3°067.

The sanitary aspect of April was much the same as that of the previous
month. There is a great deal of sickness. Scarlet fever and its complica-

tions is still the dominant disease. The experience of last autumn should
- yemind us of the possibility of a cholera invasion in the coming summer, and
we should now prepare accordingly..

MAY MEETING.

The monthly meeting of this Society was held at the Town Hall, on Tuesday
evening, May 28, Mr. W. Adams, C.E., President of the Society, in the ehair.
There was a good attendance of members, and much interest was taken in the
proceedings. Mr. Fiddian, M.B., the Hon. Secretary, read a very interesting
paper on the ‘‘ Skeleton of the Red Rocks.” An article on the discovery made
by M. Riviére appeared some short time since in Le Courier, a paper pub-
lished at Menton, and sent to the President by W. H. Nicholl, Esq., of the
Ham ; and Miss Adams, the daughter of the president, translated the paper..

THE SKELETON OF THE CAVERNS OF THE RED ROCKS.

In our last number we announced the discovery of a skeleton by Mr. E.
Riviere, in one of the caverns on the Italian frontier. It is right, in the first
piace, that our readers should know that Mr. Rivitre is appointed by the
French Government to a scientific mission, having for its object the study
of the natural history of Liguria, both fossil and prehistoric. After the
discovery in the neighbouring quarries of an immense number of bones, teeth,
and fossil horns, belonging to the bear, gigantic reindeer, rhinoceros, hyzna,
and other quadrupeds of the Jurassic epoch, which have been sent to the
Government museums, Mr. Riviére has lately set to work to search the
caverns. The skeleton that he has just Mente was found buried under a
bed of earth several metres in height.

Its state of preservation is extremely remarkable and astonishing, seeing.
that its age, which it is impossible to ascertain exactly, goes back to ages
beyond historic times. Besides, our idea has been that this extraordinary
preservation will probably be explained by an analysis of the ground in which

it has been discovered, and the state of the uninterrupted dryness owing to
the shelter in which it is found placed.

We have examined this skeleton in the greatest detail. The care with
which it has been disengaged from the earth surrounding it has preserved its
original position, Excepting the ribs, which are very brittle and have been
broken by the pressure of the earth, the subject is perfect. The legs crossed
in a natural position, the two arms folded close by the head, lead us to infer
that the man to whom they belonged died during his sleep, and that he
was carefully covered with the earth just as he lay. The thigh bones mea-
sured 47 centimetres long, the rest in proportion—that is to say, the skeleton
is that of a man of a good height.

The teeth are very well preserved, as well as the lower jaw-bone. The
skull, which is tolerably large, is of a dark red brick tint, and the part
touching the ground is split by the pressure. No cause can be assigned
for the difference of colour.

We must state, however, that there is an infinite number of small shells.
adhering to it, and one is inclined to make this conjecture—that the little
shells, all pierced with holes, served as an ornament, whether they were strung
in the hair, or whether they made part of another head-dress.

Around the skeleton has been discovered a large quantity of tools in
flint, of the stone age—scrapers, points, hatchets, and bone needles,
the curious work of which seems to have been done by friction on a hard
body. Bones of animals have also been found there, and amongst others.
the lower jaw-bones of herbivorous animals.

Behind the head a stone was found, also one behind the loins; and two
implements in stone were found between the first stone and the head, the
largest discovered in these caverns.

Is it by chance that these arrangements have been produced, or must it be
attributed to the care taken in its interment? There is a doubt about it.
which science will probably solve. We shall limit ourselves for the present
to give these summary details to our readers, not wishing to. trespass on the
domain of science. It is probable that Government will send learned men.
to investigate the important discovery made by Mr. Riviére, and it does.
not become us to anticipate them. We shall conclude by saying that at
Menton we have already heard several versions. Each time that a discovery
has been made, which is useful to science, there are numerous questions.
found: Is it a Troglodyte? Is it perchance a Saracen, a Roman, or even a
Smuggler? &c., &e.

Do as we do, learned public men—-wait until science shall have passed:
judgment.

All the curious pieces discovered by Mr. Riviére are photographed by a
very able photographer, Mr. Anfossi, of whom the ‘‘ Album of Menton” has.
for the last three years perpetuated his reputation. Up to the present time
only one skeleton of a Troglodyte has been found in France.

Mr. Riviere will publish in a fortnight from now a memoir with photographs.
of its discovery,

A discussion followed on what was the cause of death, and an idea pre-
vailed that it was probably the result of a natural interment.

THE RECORD OF GENESIS AND THE RECORD oF GEOLOGY COMPARED.

Mr. Cruttwell, after introducing the subject of his paper, and describing
the theories of Dr. Mantell and Dr. Chalmers, proceeded as follows :

Since McCausland wrote his book (in the year 1856) the science of Geology
has advanced with such prodigious strides that many of his data and facts
have to be altered in the following paper, but his principles remain the
same. In fact, what I have written is simply a very short abstract of his
book, put into my own words, and corrected and revised in accordance with
our present increased knowledge of Geology.

‘‘In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth,” &c. This
opening passage of the Mosaic Record shows us that there was a beginning,
and a Creator of the heaven and the earth, but it affords us no direct informa-
tion as to the time of the commencement of the Creation. From geological
and astronomical discoveries, however, we learn that an inconceivable
series of ages must have passed away since the heavens, including the
heavenly host of sun, moon, and stars, and this terrestrial globe, were ushered
into existence. The first picture of our planet disclosed by the Mosaic Record
is, that it was without form and void; which correctly translated means
invisible and unfurnished—invisible inasmuch as it was covered with water
er vapour, and enveloped in the darkness which was on the face of the deep ;
and unfurnished inasmuch as no organic forms of plants and animals had
yet been called into being. Let us now turn to the Record of Geology,
and see how it corroborates the foregoing picture.

Ist. Geology teaches us that there was a time when the first series
of sedimentary rocks were deposited on the primordial granite ; and during
the enormous period of the formation of the first, or primordial forma-
tions, there is every reason to believe that the waters of the deep were spread
over the whole surface of the globe, and continued so until the Silurian
system, at which time we find the first traces of fossil remains of land, vege-
tation, or animals : the waters prevailed everywhere, and ‘‘over all the face
of the earth main ocean rolled.”

2nd. As to the Darkness which is stated to have rested upon the face:
of the Deep. The principal ingredient of the bottom rocks is evidently
mud, mixed in its earlier stages with the detritus of granite, and the granite
crust of the earth was formed by the gradual cooling down of the molten:
mass of terrestrial matter ; so that when the first strata of these bottom rocks
were being laid down on this crust the strong internal heat must have kept
the watery surface which was spread over it in acontinual state of evaporation,
and, in the absence of an atmosphere,—which was not created till the ‘* second
day”—such evaporation would take place even at a very low temperature.
The vapour of the boiling ocean mingled with the gaseous exhalations emitted.

from the heated earth, and the torrents of mud out of which the bottom
rocks were then being formed, must have made a canopy of darkness over the
face of the deep as long as the chaotic turmoil was in action. By the gradual
cooling down of the earth’s crust, the muddy vapour must have subsided,
until at last it became sufficiently pellucid for the admission of light. Till
then all must have been darkness upon the surface of our planet,

3rd. At and during this- period, viz., the period of the formation of the
Azoic Rocks, the earth was unfurnished with physical life, for in none
of the rocks, no matter in what part of the world they are found, have
organisms ever been discovered.

“‘ And the Spirit of God moved upon the: face of the waters.” We have
now arrived at the Lower Laurentian period. Our globe was invisible,
unfurnished, and enveloped in a seething watery canopy. But now these
boiling waters had cooled sufficiently for the lowest forms of animal life
-to live in them; accordingly the Spirit of God went forth into the waste
of waters that rolled around the globe. Throughout the Laurentian, Cam-
brian, and probably Lower Silurian periods, the waters covered the face of
the earth, and the Spirit of God kept brooding over them, and furnishing
them with life. Entombed in the massive folds of these old old rocks we
find the vast coral reefs formed by eozoon canadense (the oldest known
fossil), in the Lower Laurentian seas; the countless millions of corals,.
molluscs, and crustaceans of the Cambrian and Lower Silurian seas. But
amidst all this abundance of submarine animal life, we find no trace of any
kind of vegetable or plant.

We now come to the beginning of the Cambrian system. ‘‘And God
said, let there be Light,” &. The divine command and the result of it
does not negative the previous existence of light as a part of the original crea-
tion, or as one of the primitive qualities of the sun, and others of the heavenly
bodies. It only conveys the information that light was commanded to shine
where darkness was before. The sun had sent forth his rays from the date
of the creation, but the black misty envelope of the deep was impenetrable
for his light until the opaque gaseous vapours that were circling round the
earth, while the mud of which the bottom rocks were formed was in progress
of deposition, had subsided; and that light did penetrate through a pellucid
medium during the earlier epochs, commencing with the Lower Cambrian,
is proved by the trilobites of that period being furnished with eyes, although
of imperfect organization. But though we have now arrived at a period
when the darkness was lifted from off the face of the deep, and there was
light, we must not think that the light was like the light of our day; no,
for the sun and all the host of heaven were invisible to any earthly eye for
millions of millions of ages after the Cambrian formation; it was only a dim
twilight—the same day and night, for the black envelope of vapour still rolled
around the world, although now it was sufficiently pellucid for the admission
of light, but no single ray could yet penetrate it. Our earth through the
course of countless ages was gradually cooling down, and consequently the

evaporation grew less and less, and so the black vapoury envelope became
less and less dense. We must now picture to ourselves our earth one
vast expanse of tepid water, swarming with zoophytes, mollusca, and
crustaceans, a dim twilight over all the face of earth, thick black vapours
above, a dark rolling ocean below.

‘* And God said, let there be a Firmament in the midst of the waters,”
&e. We have now arrived atthe Silurian system. Previous to this, during
the Laurentian and Cambrian formations, the heaven and the earth had been
mingled together, that is to say, that the steam arising from off the boiling
ocean which flowed round all the world rose to a certain height, and then
got condensed again into water as it got into the cooler regions of the air
and poured down again upon our earth. The earth, therefore, during these
ages was like a tepid shower bath, the waters above and the waters below
mingling together. But as time went on, and our earth got cooler and
cooler, the evaporation became less and less, the black vapoury clouds rose
higher up, and, instead of a shower-bath state of things, the waters above
the tirmament, or atmosphere, only occasionally poured down their contents
upon the earth beneath. There was thus established an empty space
between the waters which were above the heaven and the waters which
were below, and this empty space was the firmament, or atmosphere,
dividing the waters from the waters.

** And God said, let the Waters under the Heaven be gathered together into
one place,” &c. We have now arrived at the close of the Silurian or beginning
of the Devonian system, and here for the first time we find any evidence of
land. Geology teaches us that the Devonian period was ushered in by
great volcanic outbursts, upheaving the bed of the sea into mountains and
islands. ‘*‘The mountains huge appear emergent, and their broad bare backs
upheave into the clouds.” Now also we find the first traces of land vege-
tation and fauna. Still not a single sunbeam had reached this earth ; still
also were the sun and heavenly hosts invisible to an earthly eye; conse-
quently there was no luminous principle (which makes vegetation firm and
hard), but only the calorific and actinic principles in existence at this time.
The first of these principles is that which regulates temperature and excites
motion throughout the world; and the second is a chemical principle which
quickens life in the plant. The air was saturated with moisture and car-
bonic acid, the food of vegetation. In this state the world was like a vast
humid hothouse ; aud the luxuriant vegetation of the coal measures was the
consequence. Which vegetation geology proves to us was soft and succulent,
in accordance with the want of the luminous principle, from the want of the
direct rays of the sun. ‘‘Stage upon stage, high waving o’er the hill, or to
the far horizon wide diffused, a boundless deep immensity of shade.”

““And God said, let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven,” &c. We
have now arrived at the commencement of the Permian epoch. During
all the preceding periods the sun was not,—‘‘She in a cloudy tabernacle
sojourned the while ;” but during all this lapse of time the earth had been

gradually cooling, and the vapoury canopy above the firmament getting less
and less dense, until now the sun for the first time pierced through the clouds,
and shed its glorious rays upon the rising world ; and the sun, moon, and stars,
and all the hosts of heaven were for the first time seen by an earthly eye.
Geology proves this; for it is in the Permian system that we first find
plants with season rings, which could only be due to the direct rays of the
sun, for before there were no seasons, our earth receiving more heat from
itself than it did from the sun ; but now it had cooled down sufficiently to be
influenced by the heat of the sun, and seasons were the consequence. It
is in the Permian system alse that we first find fishes and reptiles with
the full organization of eyesight. So now for the first time ‘‘uprose the
sun, the mists were curled back from the solitary world which lay around.”
We now for the first time also find plants with a hard fibrous woody tissue,
proving the presence of the luminous principle, which could only be due to the
direct rays of the sun.

‘“* And God said, let the waters swarm forth the Reptile that hath the
breath of life, and let Fowl fly over the earth, upon the face of the Firma-
ment of Heaven. Then God created great sea monsters, and every soul of
the creature that creepeth, which the waters swarmed out, after their kind ;
and all flying of wing, after its kind,” &c. Such is the literal translation of
the original Hebrew. We have now arrived at the end of the Permian
system, and beginning of the Triassic, ending with the Oolitic system; and
we have only to glance over the stony record of the rocks to see how fully
confirmed Scripture is by geology. In the lowermost beds of the trias or
the Connecticut Sandstone we meet with the first traces of the class Aves,
and also of true reptiles in the Bunter Sandstein, in the form of labyrinthodont.
As, however, we advance higher up in the series into the triassic and
oolitic beds, everyone, even those who have only casually examined them,
is struck with astonishment at the number and enormous size of the
reptilian remains. Truly has this age been called the Age of Reptiles.

‘‘ And God said, let the Earth bring forth the Living Creature after his
kind,” &. We have now, in our upward march through the history of
the rocks, arrived at the Cretaceous era; the Epoch of vast Land Reptiles.
‘‘When the distant wealdes ye gaze upon once swarmed with monsters rare.
There ranged the vast iguanodon, the hyleosaurus there.” Advancing still
farther, we at length reach the Tertiary period; and what is the scene which
now meets our wondering gaze? Still vaster continents and islands than
before are seen covered with noble forests of dicotyledonous trees, through
which roam sagacious and gigantic mammals. There the huge mammoth,
mastodon, and many more gigantic quadrupeds live, and sport in their native
forests, lords of creation. It is the Age of the Great Mammalia, or Cattle.

‘And God said, let us make Man in our own image,” &. We have
now arrived at the Alluvial and Recent deposits ; at the Epoch of Man.
And now we find in the rocks the first trace to show us that man has appeared
upon creation. ‘‘A creature immeasurably superior to all the rest, and

whose very nature it is to make use of his experience of the past for his
guidance in the future.”

An interesting ‘‘ Microscopical Demonstration” by Mr. Franklen G. Evans
brought an agreeable meeting to a close. The usual votes of thanks were
heartily given.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &.
MAY.

May opened auspiciously with a couple of warm days, which seemed to
proclaim a bright career for the flowery month; but the dark shadows of
cold and threatening clouds speedily nipped the buds of meteorological
hope, and veiled the golden rays of promise behind the leaden canopy of
nimbus, thunderstorm, and hail, The month was characterized by a chilly,
unhealthy atmosphere, heavy showers, great electrical disturbance in divers
places, and a feeble manifestation of ozone. Thunderstorms were un-
usually prevalent and destructive for the season. On the 8th there was a
thunderstorm at Great Grimsby and a man killed. At 5.20 p.m. on the
same day, Dr, George Wyld, crossing Wimbledon Common in heavy rain
and carrying an umbrella with iron frame and wooden handle, received a
smart electric shock, and observed a ring of sparks round the points of
the umbrella. On the 9th, thunder, lightning, and hail at Bampton, where
the church tower and many trees were struck and much injured; a storm
also at Bristol. Mashbury church, Essex, was set on fire, with damage
£200. Rainham church, Kent, 800 years old, was also struck and fired twice,
and narrowly escaped destruction. The next day, though fine here, the sky
was very dark and lowering, and at Merthyr at 2 35 p.m.—as I was informed
by a literary gentleman residing there—hail, fell in small lumps of ice.
At Frome on the llth there was a storm of snow, hail and rain with
great darkness. On the 22nd, at Frodingham, near Beverley, six men were
struck by lightning and one killed; and Beeston Church, St. Mary’s,
Norfolk, was burnt by lightning. Frosts were very injurious in Yorkshire
and Kent, and in our own neighbourhood potatoes and fruit trees have suffered
considerably. The past month has given a severe check to the previous
earliness of the season, but it was too late to be a salutary one. Cereals
require warm and dry weather to put on a satisfactory appearance. Hay crops
and pastures are extremely luxuriant, and furnish a good opportunity for
farmers to keep instead of killing their lambs and calves. This is the only

way to make up the serious deficiency in our live stock caused by disease and
the destructive droughts of recent summers. The oak came into leaf on
the 2nd, and early ash trees on the 12th, but many late ones had scarcely
a leaf at the end of the month. The bloom of the horse-chestnut, guelder
rose, and hawthorn arrived at perfection. Garden flowers and their wild
relations are now too numerous to be recorded. Amongst the microscopic
leaf-fungi, the Uromyces Ulmarie, Uredo Confluens, Lecythea Ruborum, and
the Restelia Lacerata were observed. We are now coming to a critical time
of year, when the hay has to be harvested, and the fate of the wheat
crop, now trembling in the balance, will be to a large extent determined.

The barometer, though not very low, was unsteady, and oscillated through
limits exceeding an inch. The maximum height, 30:50, was reached on the
27th ; and the minimum, 29°46, on the 7th, giving a rangeof 1°04. The instru-
ment stood below 30 inches on 15 days.

The temperature was cold and ungenial, and below the average on 21 days.
The highest reading of the day thermometer was 71° on the Ist, and the
lowest night record 30° on the 19th, showing a total range of 41 degrees.
The greatest daily range was 32° on the Ist and 23rd ; the least variation 13°
on the 4th, 14th, 17th, and 29th ; and the mean daily range 20°°4. The mean
of the maximum temperatures amounted to 61°°3, and of the minimum to
40°°9. The mean heat of the month was 51°'1, which is 2°°6 less than my
own average, and 1°'8 below the Greenwich mean of 50 years without
correction. Frosts occurred on several nights, but the principal damage
was done on the morning of the 19th. : 5

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days,
and easterly on nine occasions, With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 6 to 20, showing a predominance
of northerly and westerly winds. The force was often considerable.

The quantity of moisture in the air varied from 55 to 90. The mean
degree of humidity was 73, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of May was moderate in amount, but distributed over 19
days. It measured 2°87 inches, which is equal to 289 tons, or upwards
of 1,200 hogsheads to an acre. It generally fell in heavy showers,
sometimes accompanied with hail and thunder; but we escaped the violent
storms that prevailed in many other places.

Ozone was very sparingly developed for a month usually rich in this
principle. The mean degree of ozone was only 2°484,

The sanitary condition of this neighbourhood is similar to that of the
past few months, and is still defective. Inflammatory and zymotic diseases
are still rife. The only change to note is the occurrence of several cases of
smallpox, of which one proved fatal; but it is satisfactory to be able to
state that the subject of it had never been vaccinated, so that he was exposed.
to the full force of the malady, which has shown more virulence in the
present epidemic than at any previous time since the valuable discovery of
vaccination by the illustrious Jenner.

JUNE MEETING.

The usual monthly meeting of this Society was held in the Nisi Prius Court,
at the Town Hall, on Tuesday, June 18th. The chair was occupied by
Franklen G. Evans, Esq., vice-president. There was a large attendance.
The routine business having been transacted, and some gentlemen elected
members, the following

LECTURE ON CHAMBERED TUMULI

was delivered by Walter Lukis, Esq. After some appropriate introductory
remarks on the objects of the Society, and the value of a well-arranged
Museum as a means of imparting instruction, the Lecturer proceeded as
follows :

Mr. President, Ladies, and Gentlemen,—The subject upon which I have
- undertaken to address you to-night is replete with interest. It is interesting
as forming a portion of the vast field of tumular sepulchres, as relating
to those feelings of the human heart which find expression in monuments
of bereavement and sorrow, in gigantic monumental works, and in the per-
formance of funeral ceremonies, altogether different from those to which
we are accustomed now, and as belonging to a very remote period of human
history. :

It is a ‘“‘grave” subject, and on that ground I shall endeavour to
enliven it so as to preclude, if possible, the chances of some of the grim and
mysterious forms upon the walls rising up in magnified horror to disturb
your night’s sleep.

After explaining that the word cromlech—derived from the Welsh crom
and lech, curved stone, or grymlech, stone of strength—was not applicable to
the subject, and was used in a different sense on the Continent, the
Lecturer continued,

I have preferred giving the title of “‘Chambered Tumuli” to this lecture,
because it will convey to your minds at once the subject matter. It tells of a
chamber and of a tumulus, the former béing the cromlech, if we must use
the word, and the latter its outer covering, without which the former never
existed as a building complete in itself. The fact is that what has been
called a cromlech is nothing else than a dilapidated chambered tumulus.
Now, with. this firmly impressed on your minds, I will proceed to describe
the original construction—refer you to a few dilapidated examples, and then
explain some early forms of interest which have come to my knowledge from
a personal examination of many of these primeval tombs.

Tumular sepulchres may be divided into two great classes—viz., un-
chambered or single barrows, which are the most common, and chambered
barrows, which, from the gigantic labour necessary for their construction,
_ are less common and belong to a higher class of architecture. Each of these
again may be subdivided into circular and long barrows; and in the case of
those which are chambered, a distinction may be drawn between those

which are simple kists or stone chests, closed on all sides, and those which
have a covered way or passage leading from the outside of the barrow to the
inner chamber. It is probable that all these forms were contemporaneous,
and that they indicate class or family distinctions among the primitive races
who constructed them. We may suppose that those tombs which required
the greatest amount of physical labour to erect, were the receptacles of
illustrious dead ; that, as among the more civilized Egyptians of the same era,
there were the pyramids, those marvellous stone barrows of royal personages,
and the more humble sepulchres of the lowly subjects, so in Western Europe
there were the gigantic tumuli and the richly-sculptured chambers of Celtic
heroes and distinguished families, and the simple barrows of small dimensions,
and the unmasked graves of more humble individuals.

I purpose to confine my remarks to the chambered class of barrows and
their contents.

The prevailing notion respecting so-called cromlechs has been this—that they
were rude artificial stone structures, always visible, as many are now, but
complete in themselves and altogether distinct from barrows ; and this notion
has settled down so firmly in the minds of men that some archeologists
cannot divest themselves of it, and in recent works have classified cromlechs
and barrows under different heads. We need not travel far from Cardiff
before we find two splendid examples precisely similar to those we meet
with in other parts. These are to be met with in the parish of St.
Nicholas, about six miles from here, on the Cowbridge road, on Mr.
Bruce Pryce’s property. The one is totally denuded of its tumulus, which
appears to have been composed of earth; the other still shows traces
of its original mound, which was of small stones. These are sometimes
called galgals. :

I may here mention that when I visited these interesting remains, I
removed some of the ground and stones around them, which had been thrown
out from the interior, with a small geological hammer, and found the
human remains now before you, and also some small pieces of coarse pottery,
fully proving that these monuments had been used as burial places. The
finger bones and toe bones can be easily recognized. ‘There is a third
cromlech in Llantrisant parish, on this side of the iron ore mines now
being worked there. The spot is called in Welsh Caer-arfa, or the Field of
Arms. A Roman camp crowns the hill north of it. There are many others
in Wales, [reland, &c.

It is a remarkable circumstance that no distinct allusion is. to be found
in Anglo-Saxon documents to cromlechs as. visible stone structures.

This absence of allusion to cromlechs affords a fair negative proof of what
I shall presently show, viz., that these structures were the chambers of
tumuli, and in Anglo-Saxon times hid from sight. They are very commonly
supposed to be altars erected by the Druids for human sacrifices, but this is
quite incorrect,

L will now describe the erection in its original and perfect condition, A

mound of earth or small stones, of a conical or long form, enclosing a chamber

composed of rude stones placed on end, bearing large stones laid across them,
the whole surrounded sometimes by stones placed at intervals, and some-
times by a fosse and vallum at the base of the barrow. Erections of this
kind and in this state may be seen in Great Britain and Ireland, the
Channel Islands, France, Norway, Spain, Africa, &c., and in other countries.

You will observe that this was the rude attempt of a primitive people to
construct a sepulckral vault, or dark chamber, in which they might securely
deposit the mortal remains of honoured relatives and friends. They were
unacquainted with metal, and therefore were incapable of fashioning their
blocks of stone. They were ignorant of the art of splitting rocks and
could not reduce their masses. The very fact of their employing such colossal
blocks as they often did is a proof of their limited knowledge of the art of
building, and testifies at the same time to their prodigious physical energy
and perseverance, and to their mechanical skill. You may wish to know
how such structures could have been raised by a people who had no knowledge
of metal tools and of mechanical appliances with which we are familiar.
The builders were compelled to use such stones as they found on the
surface of the ground, selecting those which were best adapted for the
purpose. Sometimes they brought them long distances, across an uneven
and rough country, which must have been a work of time and labour.

The late King of Denmark, who bestowed a good deal of time and atten-
tion on archeology, wrote, a few years ago, a very interesting article on the
construction of these sepulchres, in which he suggested two methods, the
one or the other of which he thought was adopted according to cireumstances,

1. A mound of earth and small stones well rammed together, was raised to
the required height, and an incline of earth, of a gradual ascent, was formed
on one side. Up this slope the large block destined for the roof was drawn
on rollers (boughs of trees, &c.) The earth was then excavated beneath the
stone, and one by one the stones which were to form the side walls were
inserted. When this had been accomplished, the interior was cleared out,
and the chamber formed.

2. The stones intended for the side walls were first set up, each stone
touching its neighbour. Earth and small stones were then well rammed round
them, until they were buried to their tops. An incline was added, as in the
other method, and the roofing stone was drawn up, and made to rest on the
upright ones. The chamber was cleared out afterwards. In either case
the outer circle was placed last.

The latter method commends itself rather than the former, as being more
simple, more easy of construction, and more safe.

In some instances, cap-stones are observed to be resting on a stone at
one end and on a dry walling at the other. In the Tumiac two of the
roofing stones rest upon dry walling only. The period during which chambered
barrows were erected must have extended through a long series of years, in
the course of which the art of building them improved.

30 :

I will now point out in what manner the great engineering difficulty of
roofing large spaces without the necessity of employing ponderous stones was
achieved; and will refer you to a well-kuown Barrow, i.e., New Grange, in
Ireland.

This is a barrow or cairn of large dimensions, originally 100 feet high,
covering about two acres of ground, and having a circle of stones at its base.

The stones of the chamber are supposed to have been conveyed a distance
_ of 11 or 12 miles from the coast. There are three chambers in the middle of
the barrow, access to which is gained by a long covered passage. The
side walls are formed in part of flag-stones, set up on end, those at the
entrance being only about two feet high—their height increasing as you
advance along the passage, until you reach the central chamber, where they
are about seven feet in height.

This passage has also an increase of height given to it by a dry walling and
is roofed over with stone slabs, some of them being of large size.

But the vestibule, which is common to the central chambers, instead of
being covered in the same way with a large roofing stone, is arched over by
a number of flat slabs overlapping each other, forming a dome.

There are instances in the West of England of a similar construction
(Stoney Littleton), and it appears to me that this mode of building belongs
to a later period than those to which I have before referred. Its architecture
is of higher standard, and must be the result, I think, of an improved state
civilization.

We will take another instance of still higher construction of art, although |
based on the same general principle as that of the Chambered Tumulus of
Maes How, in the Orkneys, about one mile anda half from the celebrated
stones of Stennis.

This barrow is supposed to have been erected as late as A.D. 780, and to
have had side chambers added 300 years later. This is said to be intimated
by the ‘‘runes ” inscribed on its walls. E

As these inscriptions have been variously interpreted by northern antiquaries.
who are learned in the language, it is possible that the barrow may be of
much older date, and that it was taken possession of and added to bya
later race of men.

Here we have a covered passage, leading to a centre chamber, or square
vestibule, on three sides of which is a smaller chamber or cell.

Here, too, we have the vestibule roofed over by overlapping slabs of
stone. But the masonry of the walls is of a higher class than that at New
Grange and Stoney Littleton; the stones are squared and fitted together
with as much care and precision as any modern masonry could be. The
great defect of the construction is the absence of any bonding at the
angles of the building; the importance and necessity of which to render
the work sound and firm does not appear to have presented itself to the
mind of the primeval architect. No one would certainly say that this
building belongs to the same age as New Grange. Mr, Petrie thinks it

was originally erected as a chambered tomb for some chief, or person
of great note, probably long before the arrival of the Norsemen in Orkney.

Unfortunately it was rifled and partially destroyed by early treasure
seekers, so that all chance of ascertaining from the contents the age to
which the tumulus belongs has been lost.

It is not improbable that the singular many-chambered tumulus, once
existing in the Island of Jersey, belonged to the same class as these. Up
to 1785 the tumulus was supposed to be one of the ordinary unchambered
kind, but in that year was cleared away and the stones left standing bare.
On the same hill stood another chambered barrow and a stone circle, the
whole of which were swept away. The form of this structure is quite
unique. There is a covered passage leading to the inclosure or vestibule
which was no doubt arched over in the same manner as at New Grange
and Stoney Littleton. This monument now stands in a park near Henley-
on-Thames. |

There are structures of a much ruder character than the above, to which
subsequent additions of external side chambers were made from time to
time. These additions are more frequently found than is commonly supposed.
Sometimes one side only occurs, at other times there are three or four. There
are four, two on either side of a large chambered tumulus, still to be seen
in Guernsey, in one of which a remarkable interment was found. There are
two, one outside and another inside of the Pouquelaye, in Jersey.

There are three if not four attached to two so-called cromlechs at Carnac,
in Brittany. There are two at Wayland Smith’s Cave, in Berkshire, and I
feel confident that there are two if not three attached to a large chambered
long barrow near Silbury Hill, in Wiltshire, which have never been explored.

The difference between these side chambers and those at New Grange,
Stoney Littleton, &c., is that they appear to have been added to the main
building at different times, perhaps at long intervals, whereas there is every
reason to suppose that those at New Grange, &c., were all erected at one
time.

These side chambers, although generally of small dimensions, were not
intended for receptacles of one or two bodies only, as in the instance of the
kneeling skeletons, of which I will speak presently ; nor to be filled in with
earth at the time of the interment, as in the same instance. They were often
sepulchral vaults, in the same way that the main structures were, and used
for a considerable period for successive burials as in another Guernsey example,
where there were as many as three distinct layers of interments.

Having mentioned that the action of the elements and agricultural im-
provements were the probable causes of denudation and dilapidation of
these stone chambers, which, when thus exposed, became objects of supersti-
tious dread to the peasantry, the lecturer proceeded. A monument of this
kind near Marlborough, Wiltshire, is called ‘‘The Deist’s Den.” Another,
in Berkshire, was believed in Saxon times to be the workshop of their
mystic blacksmith Weland, and is to this day called ‘‘ Weland’s Smithy,” or

Wayland Smith’s cave. I will tell you what the country people say of it.
‘* At this place lived formerly an invisible smith ; and if a traveller’s horse
had lost a shoe on the road, he had no more to do than to bring his horse to
this place, with a piece of money, and leaving both there for some little
time, he might come again and find the money gone, but his horse new shod.”

You will remember that Sir Walter Scott has availed himself of this tradi-
tion, and introduced it into his tale of ‘‘ Kenilworth.”

Fairies are also believed to have had a hand in the construction of these
places, for tables and grottoes—one of the popular beliefs is, that as they
descended the mountains, spinning by the way (which, I conclude, is the
regular and constant occupation of the fairies), they brought down these
huge stones in their aprons, and placed them as they are now found. They
are constantly called in many countries fairies’ tables, and fairies’ holes or
grottoes. ‘Ihe stones of Stonehenge, in Wilts, are said to have been
brought over from Ireland by the fairies. In Brittany, cromlechs dolmens
are supposed to be haunted by the dur or dwarf, a hideous little old
man, who on Wednesday nights, in company with the korrigs, or female
fairies, dance around about the dolmen, singing songs. The: korriggwen or
korrigan, a female fairy, is believed to be the spirit of the druidess, and
haunts the mossy well which springs up near the dolmen.

These beliefs are common to Brittany, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, and all the
north of Europe, and form the subject of ballads in the poetry of all. The
day I visited the cromlechs on Mr. Bruce Pryce’s property, I met two
children playing near one of them. On my asking the name of the spot,
they at once replied, Castell Korrig. I was particularly struck with this
word, having so often met with it in Brittany when visiting the Celtic
remains of that country.

I will now direct your attention to the contents of these sepulchres, and
exemplify this portion of the subject by referring to the personal investi-
gations of my father, brothers, and myself. I do this in preference to relating
the discoveries of others, because few explorers happen to have had such op-
portunities as we have of examining primeval structures in which the
interments had not been previously disturbed ; and although these investi-
gations were conducted principally in the Channel Islands, it has been found
that the burial customs, as far as has been ascertained, were probably
similar in many respects in Great Britain, in Brittany, and in other countries,
and I may add even in this neighbourhood, for I have before you this evening
a few bones and pottery picked up by myself at the two cromlechs I have
already spoken of.

After digging through a mass of rubbish, the accumulation of many
centuries, the floor of the tomb was reached. It was observed that it
consisted of a flat pavement of rude flags of granite, on which were placed
human bones, burnt and unburnt, sun-burnt jars of coarse earthenware, of
various sizes and shapes, clay, stone and bone beads, bone pins, flint and arrow
heads, stone and bone implements.

In several instances in Brittany the principal chamber was paved with one
large flat stone only.
~ There were two general modes of disposing of dead bodies, 1, burying the
bones entire ; 2, by burning the bodies and collecting the ashes.

The only instance of an entire skeleton was in the side chamber of
Détrus (kneeling figures) in Guernsey.

I will now describe the manner in which several of these heaps of bones
and jars were deposited. Sometimes the jars were found to be empty, in
which case it is supposed that they must have contained at one time food for
the departed souls. In other cases they held the bones reduced by fire to
small fragments.

The sepulchral chambers contained several layers of interments. In one
there were as many as three. In another instance (Heren) it was observed
that the lower interments must have lain undisturbed for a considerable
time before the next layer covered them. ‘This was shown by a skull being
found covered with snails’ shells (Helix nemoralis), which had hibernated
upon its surface, and had died there and become fixed to it, when the second
layer of interments was added. A proof, if any were required, that the
interior of the chamber was not filled in with earth at the time of each inter-
ment, as was the case in Denmark, according to Professor Worsaae.

The following were points which were particularly noticed by us: 1. The
jars in the lowest stratum were of a plain, simple, and coarse description.
2. Those in the upper strata were of a better form and of a better material,
denoting an improvement in manufactures, some being ornamented with
markings. 3. Several of the jars bore marks of use previous to interment,
showing that the most valuable and useful articles of daily use were
deemed worthy of accompanying the remains of the departed.

These facts lead to the conclusion that the sepulchres must have been in use
for a very long period of time.

I have said that some of the jars were supposed to have contained food
originally. The depositing of food-vessels is a very ancient custom, and had
its origin in a belief of the immortality of the soul. Itis supposed that the
sepulchres were visited occasionally by the relatives who revered the memory
of their ancestors, and performed certain rites and ceremonies there, as if in
the presence of the residing spirit of the departed, to whom they then gave a
share of their food.

You will be somewhat surprised to learn that this custom still lingers
amongst us. My brother was informed not very long ago of the following
incident at a Yorkshire funeral feast! A gentleman was carving a joint of
meat for the invited relatives and friends at the house of a deceased
gentleman, when he was requested by the widow to cut some for her
departed husband, for whom a place had been reserved at the table, and a
plate and knife and fork provided.

But a more remarkable instance of the indulgence of this feeling is to be

3d4

found in the custom prevailing in the family of Victor Hugo, who is
residing in the Island of Guernsey.

In his dining-room there is a chained and empty chair, wherein the ghosts
of the dead Hugos are supposed to sit at the table of their descendants.
Whether this be really a superstition of the poet, or only the play of an
intense imagination, or whether it be a sad monument of later and no
imaginary sorrow, I know not.

It were easy to ridicule the indulgence of such a fancy; easy also to
speak of it severely as morbid; but there is a fine thought init. ‘‘The dead
are gone from us,” says the chained chair, ‘‘but we have not forgotten
them ; and if they would come and sit at our table again and occupy their
old seat, they would be welcome.”

The chair has several inscriptions carved upon it, of which one is, ‘‘ Les
absents sont la.”

I have said that stone implements—i.e., ‘‘ Celts” and other articles—
were found together with human remains in these sepulchres. They are
supposed to have been hatchets or knives for slaying oxen, &c.

Some persons digging in the peat near the village of Réche, in Burwell-Fen,
found a head of an extinct ox (Bos Primigenius) at a depth of four feet.
When they came to examine the skull, they discovered a portion of a
flint celt firmly fixed in a fracture of the frontal bone. The celt had
penetrated to the depth of nearly three inches, and broken with the blow.
A portion of the frontal bone had been carried inward with the celt. One
feature of great interest connected with this discovery is the positive evidence
it affords that this extinct animal was hunted in England. There had
been abundant evidence of another extinct ox (Bos Longifrons) having served
as food for man, both in Ireland and in England, but little of this other
species. Hugh Miller, in his ‘‘Sketchbook of Popular Geology,” mentions
another instance. ‘‘The cervical vertebrz of a native ox (Bos Primigenius)
having been found deeply scarred by a stone javelin of a primitive hunter ;”

but he does not say whether the stone weapon was found with the bones. _
It is very remarkable that in every country where these ancient imple-
‘ments are found, superstition in one form or other is connected with them.
They are universally called ‘‘ Thunderbolts,” being believed to be fashioned
by the shock of thunder precipitated from the clouds. In Brittany the
peasants throw them into wells to purify or sanctify the water. They
are also laid up in their houses as preservatives against lightning, or against
the unwelcome intrusion of evil spirits! In the Alps, shepherds tie them
over the shoulders of the bell-wether, to preserve their sheep from small-
pox. In Cornwall, rheumatism is attempted to be cured by a ‘‘ boiled
thunderbolt.” The celt is boiled for hours, and the water then dispensed to
rheumatic persons! One old woman, it is said, who adopted this practice
expressed her surprise that boil the celt as long as she would, it would never
boil away !

After contemplating these stupendous structures, or monuments, and
learning the uses to which they were applied, we are naturally led to inquire
by whom they were raised, and at what period? It is much more easy to
ask than to answer this question, because it irresistibly carries us back to
an age long anterior to any historical record of our country. But, although
we know very little indeed about the matter, still I should wish you to
have some idea, however indefinite it may be, of the remote period of man’s
history to which we may perhaps attribute their erection, and of the races by
whom we may suppose them to have been erected.

Even in the gloom which pervades, we seem to catch here and there
glimpses of certain landmarks, whose outlines, though faint, are yet tolerably
safe as guides. One of these landmarks is the total absence of metal in these
primitive tombs ; another landmark is the primitive rudeness of the structures
themselves; another is the extreme simplicity and small number of their
personal ornaments.

Now, if we follow the course which these landmarks direct, we shall be led
to an era far anterior to the Roman invasion ; and to a period, it may be,
anterior to the commercial intercourse of the Britons with the Phenician
traders ; and this will bring us to the era of the Trojan war, or 1,200 years
B.C. ; and that these are tolerably safe guides is evident, because it is ad-
mitted by antiquaries that the contents of barrows can alone identify the
people, or the period to which they belong.

What I have said will give you therefore some notion of the period

to which these structures may be ascribed. J do not say that they all
belong to this remote era, but my own belief is that many of them do.
; Now, with regard to the people who erected them, I can only tell you what
I have read in history, and what you already have learned about the origin
of the Western nations of Europe, viz.: That they have sprung in the
first instance from emigrants from Asia, whom the earliest Greek Historians
called Celts.

But at what period Great Britain was occupied by them is uncertain,
though scholars and chronologists have supposed it was as early as 1,600
years B.C.

These graves (of the ‘‘ voiceless dead”) are imperishable epitaphs of men
of giant wills and energetic actions; records silently, yet more correctly,
descriptive of what they were than many of those boastful tablets which

too often deface the walls of our churches, and tombstones which crowd
our church-yards, and are too often miserable witnesses of those who have
gone before us.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT.

By Mr. FRANKLEN G, EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &c.
JUNE.

‘Fhe weather of June was for the most part of a similar general character
to that of May, with the exception of a few hot days about the middle of
the month. There were the same cold, unwholesome atmosphere, heavy
rains, and violent electrical disturbances—the latter associated with the
period of heat. Ozone, however, was much less deficient. Thunderstorms
and floods were sadly prevalent, and productive of serious mischief over a
wide tract of country ; but their principal fury was manifested with concen-
trated energy on the 17th, 18th, and 19th. On the 17th a severe storm
visited Leeds. On the 18th two storms of terrific thunder, lightning, hail
and rain at Leamington; shop struck, exit of the lightning through the
door, the plate glass of which was broken, and fused by the intense heat.
Cottage struck in the second storm. At Northwich the flood waters were
from 4ft. to 5ft. deep in some streets, the cellars full, goods much damaged,
and occupants got out in boats. Fields and roads under water. The County
Court was inundated, and the judge, officials, and the public—after a tem-
porary survey of the scene from the top of benches and other elevated
positions—were got off in carriages and on hurdles and rafts. The salt works
were flooded, and a child was drowned. Two men were struck by lightning
at Appleby. In every part of West Yorkshire there were thunderstorms
and rain and hail. On the Midland Branch Railway a part of a tunnel fell in
and blocked up the line, and the tunnel was deluged with water through the
injured parts. The difficulty was increased by the bursting of a mill
reservoir some miles off, and the contents, favoured by the gradient, rushing
into the tunnel. The accident caused great detention of passengers. Wharfe
Valley, Pudsey, and Bradford severely visited, a child struck and stunned,
and a cow killed. A fisherwoman, at Fisherrow Links, killed. At Derby
there was a series of violent storms, houses were struck, and there were
heavy floods. At Market Harborough there was a tremendous storm, and
four inches of rain in three hours, which caused floods in which a farmer
was drowned, and landslips. Henley-in-Arden had 3} inches of rain in
less than two hours. Storms occurred at Bath and Plymouth, where a
horse was killed. At Walsall a mother and child were killed, and at
Northampton loss of life took place. Macclesfield had a storm of twelve
hours’ duration, and received 4'27 inches of rain. On the 19th we hada severe
storm in this neighbourhood, and at St Nicholas some cottages and a stable
were struck, and a cow was killed. These are, in brief outline, some of
the phenomena which distinguished the month, and many others of a similar
kind might be noted, but space forbids, It is very rare to have two
months consecutively marked by so many and destructive thunder-storms and
floods, and those of May were without the usual accompaniment of warm

weather to account for them. The continuous rains converted the previous
early promise of good hay crops into an assurance of a superabundant yield.
Some few fields were cleared in good condition during an interval of fine
weather towards the end of the month. In other respects the position has
been reversed, the forward Spring having retrograded into a rather late
Summer. Cereals were somewhat behind in coming into ear and bloom,
and the latter critical process was not altogether favoured by the elements.
The smut fungus (Ustilago Segetum) has appeared sparingly, but there is
great freedom so far from rust. It is not too late to anticipate an average
yield, though it is perhaps too much to expect a heavy corn and hay harvest
in the same year, the requirements of each being so very different. Aphides
are very numerous and curl up the leaves, of some trees into grotesque
forms. :

The barometer was not very low, and fluctuated through limits of nearly
an inch. The maximum height, 30°39, was attained on the 16th, and the
minimum, 29°41, on the 9th; giving a range of 0°98. The instrument stood
at or above 30 inches on 18 days.

The temperature of June was below the average, very variable, and had
a wide range. The highest reading of the day thermometer was 87° on the
18th, and the lowest night record 36° on the Ist; giving a total range of 51°,
which is the highest I have registered. The greatest daily range was 33° on
the 17th, the least variation 10° on the 19th and 25th, and the mean daily
range 20°. The mean of the maximum temperatures amounted to 67°°8,
and of the minimum to 47°°8. The mean heat of the month was 57°'8,
which is 1°°3 below the average temperature of 50 years.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 25 days,
and easterly on 4 occasions. With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 13 to 15, showing a large excess
_ of westerly and a small one of northerly winds. The force was moderate.

The mean degree of humidity was 75, complete saturation being represented
by 100.

The rainfall was very heavy for the season, and amounted to 5'52 inches.
This is equal to 557 tons, or upwards of 2,300 hogsheads to an acre. Rain fell
on 19 days. The large falls in a few hours at some places, previously
mentioned, are very unusual, if not unprecedented, in this country. If we
may assume that Juno is the presiding genius of June, it must be admitted
that the ‘‘better-half” of Jupiter Pluvius is equal to himself as a cloud-
compeller and rain-producer. This is suggestive of storms, and perhaps
tears, in the usually serene atmosphere of Mount Olympus; and of a
suspicion that the ladies there, like some of the strong-minded ones here, are
desirous of at least equality, if not to get the upper hand.

The development of ozone was much improved, and reached a mean of 4533.

The sanitary aspect of June was very similar to that given in recent reports,
but towards the end of the month a tendency towards improvement was
apparent.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.RB.C.S., F.M.LS., &e.
, JULY. | t

July was another most singular month in a meteorological point of view,
and formed with May and June a thunderstorm-ridden period which has
rarely if ever been equalled. We may well believe that since the days
when Julius Cesar launched his thunderbolts of war, and Quintilis, the ancient
name of the month, was changed to Julius in his honour, July has never been
more loaded with the battles of contending electrical forces, or so com-
pletely rivalled the repute of its great military namesake. Thunder-storms
and concomitant heavy rains were the key-notes of the muttering, plashing
chorus of the angry elements, with a running accompaniment of the roaring
flood-waters of the swollen brooks and rivers. The storms and inundations
were spread over a wide area, and the centres of greatest disturbance were
shifted in rapid and unspariag succession. About mid-day on the 6th the
sky was covered with a black canopy of low-lying clouds, and at 1 p.m. a
darkness about equal to twilight came on. Shortly afterwards a thunder-
storm commenced, of great severity, with unusually heavy rain. The waters
of the Taff rose suddenly like a great tidal wave, and earried away pigs,
cattle, timber, trams, &c. Near Rhydyhelyg the roads were submerged, and
aman and cart, with a valuable horse, were carried away and were unhappily
drowned. This did not occur from any attempt to cross the river as has
been reported. In the course of the night the storm reached its height
and the rain was terrific. The village of Tongwinlais was much flooded.
The brook overflowed its banks, ploughed up the roadway, and formed a
temporary river through the street, which could only be crossed on horseback
or in acarriage. A great many houses were flooded, some from the brook,
but most merely from the torrents that rushed down the surrounding hills.
Similar results occurred at Merthyr, where a large reservoir above Plymouth
Works burst and flooded collieries, damaged offices and books, and caused a
limekiln to explode. A blast furnace would have shared the same fate, but
it was luckily out at the time. A patent fuel works is said to have sunk
completely out of sight into an old coal pit. There were narrow escapes,
but no lives lost. The village of Troedyrhiew was four or five feet under
water. The most grievous private misfortune from the storm occurred at
Duffryn House, the seat of J. Bruce Pryce, Esq. The flood was 10 feet deep
in the cellars, and destroyed many dozens of valuable wines. Cartloads of
gravel were drifted into the standing hay crops. On the ground floor the
water was four feet deep, and spoiled books, carpets, furniture, and china,
and made the lower parts of the house quite uninhabitable. Valuable papers
were also ruined; so that in addition to a very large pecuniary loss, there
was another loss which cannot be measured in coin, or compensated for in
money, and can only be realised by those who value old records and the

—

interesting memorials and relics of the past. All must sympathise with the
venerable proprietor in his heavy calamity. On ‘the afternoon of the 7th the
storm was renewed, and intensified the previous effects. A very destructive
thunderstorm visited London on the evening of the 23rd, and caused fires,
floods, and loss of life. The most brilliant storm for many years happened
on the night of the 25th and morning of the 26th. The rain was heavy, the
thunder continuous, and the lightning so vivid and incessant that the
heavens were constantly lit up with a marvellous display of dazzling
electric light. The workmen in the Pentyrch Forge were so blinded
by the lightning that they were obliged to give up work. These are
some of the most interesting events of the month, but the whole country
teems with others of equal interest in their respective neighbourhoods. Many
fields of hay are still ungathered in consequence of the wet. The wheat
is turning rapidly, and will soon be ready for the sickle. Vegetation of all
kinds is very abundant and affords ample keep for cattle and sheep, but the
difficulty is to get the stock to eat it. Amongst microscopic fungi @Wcidium
Tussilaginis, Trichobasis Labiataruwm, and Coleosporium Tussilaginis were
found,

The barometer was fairly high and steady throughout the month. The
maximum height, 30°37, was reached on the 4th, and the minimum, 29°84 on
the 30th, giving a range of only 0°53. This is another illustration of the
fact that electric commotions do not much influence atmospheric pressure.
The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on 20 days.

The temperature of July was marked with some bursts of great heat,
but the mean of the month did not much exceed the usual value. The
highest reading of the day thermometer was 85° on the 2Ist, and the lowest
night record 43° on the 31st, showing a total range of 42 degrees. The
geatest daily range was 32° on the 21st, the least variation 13° on the 11th and
29th, and the mean daily range 20°°9. The mean of the maximum tempera-
tures amounted to 73°°4, and of the minimum to 52°°5. The mean heat of the
month was 62°°9, which is exactly my own average, and 1°91 above the
Greenwich mean of fifty years. On 13 days the temperature was below the
average. In 1868, 1869, and 1870, July was much hotter than the present
month. Some people are fond of calling a little burst of heat ‘‘ tropical
weather,” which is an exaggeration. Mungo Park’s negroes could not sleep
from the cold at a temperature many degrees higher than the hottest night
we have recently experienced.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days,
and easterly on nine occasions. With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 18 to 11, showing a large
predominance of south-westerly winds: The force was very moderate.

The quantity of moisture in the air, although sometimes great, was not
excessive on the whole. The mean degree of humidity was 73, complete
saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall of July was remarkable for the short time in which it fell,

as well as for the large total. It amounted to 5:92 inches, which is equal
to 598 tons, or upwards of 2,450 hogsheads to an acre, and is 24 inches
above the average of the month. Rain occurred on 13 days, and 18 were
fine and dry. The greatest fall in 24 hours was 2°36 inches on the 6th,
which is the highest I have recorded. On the afternoon of the 7th, 0:90
(nearly an inch) fell in 50 minutes. Adding these together, and gaking the
time from the beginning to the close, would give the vast total of 3°26 inches
in 27 hours. Hence the floods !

Ozone was not highly developed. The mean degree was 3°677.

The health of the neighbourhood is good on the whole, but a tendency
to diarrhea is beginning to manifest itself.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &e. -
AUGUST.

The weather of August was of the same general character as that of
the previous month; but the manifestations of conflict were less intense,
and the fierce powers of the air seemed inclined to give place to a rule more
like the beneficent sway of Augustus, from whom the month derived its
name, in lieu of the more ancient one of Sextilis. Thunderstorms still
occurred, and some of them were of much severity. The most notable
took place on the 2nd and 7th. That of the 2nd raged with great violence
in and around Cardiff. A cow was killed at Penarth, and a house struck
at Splottlands. According to the reports of the latter accident a ball of
lightning, with unusual complacency, remained in the middle of the room
until the door was opened for its easy exit; but this is evidently a mistake,
and must have arisen from the lightning having dazzled the eyes and
bewildered the judgment of the narrator. During the same storm Mr.
Francis Powell, of Groes Farm, Southerndown, and his horse, were killed
in crossing the hill to his house. The storm of the 7th was severe and
widespread. Houses were struck and flooded in the Staffordshire Potteries.
Part of the Newcastle Branch of the North Staffordshire Railway was
washed away, and the main line submerged. There was a storm also at
Rhymney, &c. A fair breadth of cereal crops and the fag end of the hay
harvest have. been secured in good condition. The wheat yield in this neigh-
bourhood appears to be satisfactory, but that of the country generally will
prove decidedly below the average. Peas, beans, oats, roots, and lattermaths
are most abundant, and will more than compensate in value for any
deficiency in wheat. The potato crop is most extensively diseased, and in
some localities almost destroyed. The cause of this malady, judging from

the newspapers, is not so well known as it ought to be. It is produced
by a fungus called in scientific circles Peronospora Infestans. It first
appeared in this country in 1845, and a year or two earlier on the
Continent. The spores of the fungus—which are equivalent to the seeds of
flowering plants—have never been wholly absent since the first attack, and
the greater or less prevalence of the disease in any given year has depended
upon predisposing causes, most of which seem to act by lowering the
vitality of the plant, which is favourable to the development of the fungi.

_ The causes that predispose to the disease are much rain, damp soils, heavy

dressings of stable and farmyard manures applied too closely and imme-
diately to the crop; the practice of always growing from the tuber, instead
of sometimes reverting to the seed; the constant employment of the same
sorts in the same ground; planting tubers more or less diseased, &c. The
avoidance of these conditions would I believe reduce the disorder to a
minimum, and perhaps, with a few other precautions, altogether get rid of
it. The injurious effect of thunderstorms is due to the heavy rains and
damp close atmosphere which accompany them, rather than to the electricity
itself. To be brief, I may say that the actual cause of the disease is a
fungus, which can be much diminished by a timely sorting out of diseased
tubers in store, giving them plenty of room and frequent examination, and
dressing them with quicklime, &c. The predisposing causes can only be
dealt with by attention to such points of cultivation as I have mentioned.
In addition to the potato fungus, Coleosporium Rhinanthacearum, Tilletia
Caries, Melampsora Betulina, Uncinula Bicornis, Puccinia Graminis, and
Erysiphe Tortilis, were found during the month. Of these the Puccinia
Graminis and Tilletia Caries are of economic importance, the one being the
**mildew” and the other the ‘‘ bunt” of corn crops. Three out of the four
fungi which infest cereals reveal themselves by well marked outward signs,
but the “‘ bunt” would be unnoticed by the passer-by, because it is the inside
of the grain that is affected. When crushed the disease shows itself by a
black colour and a fetid odour, and I fear that much flour is rendered
nauseous by this unpleasant parasite. The miller ought to be able to detect
the damaged grains before grinding; but the baker and the public simply
loathe, and wonder why the bread is so disagreeable.

The barometer was fairly high, and its extreme limit of oscillation a little
exceeded three-quarters of an inch. The maximum height, 30°43, was
attained on the 2Sth, and the minimum, 29°62, on the 7th, giving a range
of 0°81. The instrument stood at or above 30 inches on 20 days.

The temperature was below the mean on 18 days, and above it on 13
occasions. The low values chiefly occurred in the first half of the month.
The highest reading of the day thermometer was 80° on the 17th and 18th,
and the lowest night record 42° on the Ist, showing a total range of 38°.
The greatest daily range was 32° on the 17th, the least variation 12° on
the 5th and llth, and the mean daily range 20°°7. The mean of the
maximum temperatures amounted to 71°°4, and of the minimum to 50°'6.

The mean heat of the month was 61°, which is a small fraction below the
Greenwich average of 50 years.

The general direction of the wind was westerly on 15 days and easterly
on 13. With these quarters southerly and northerly currents were combined
in the proportion of 17 to 12, showing a slight preponderance of westerly and
southerly winds. The force was very moderate.

The mean degree of humidity was 73, complete saturation being represented
by 100. :

The rainfall was distributed over 16 days, and measured 3°50 inches. The
wet days exceeded those of July in number, but yielded a much smaller
amount. The total is equal to 353 tons or upwards of 1,460 hogsheads to
an acre. The maximum fall in 24 hours—1‘09 on the Ist—was nearly a
third of the whole quantity.

Ozone was not abundant, the mean degree having been only 3°129.

The sanitary condition of this neighbourhood is satisfactory, especially with
regard to diseases of a preventable character. The zymotic class was re-
presented solely by a slight prevalence of typhoid fever and diarrhea.
The new Public Health Act presents a golden opportunity for dealing
energetically with nuisances in country places, which have hitherto been
less cared for than towns. Epidemics have sometimes called forth temporary
measures of a cleansing nature, but they have usually been discontinued
on the disappearance of the scourge. It is to be hoped that the arrange-
ments now made will be permanent and effective, and always in action
without needing the stimulus of a periodical panic.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., &e.
SEPTEMBER.

The weather of September was very unfavourable for the season, and
added yet another wet month to the numerous train of weeping predecessors,
The principal meteorological features were a low and fluctuating barometer;
variable temperature of about the mean value ; moist, fresh, westerly winds ;
heavy and almost daily rainfall, and but moderate development of ozone. The
electrical manifestations which so strongly characterised the summer were con-
tinued in the beginning of the past month; and, amongst others, a thunder-
storm at Manchester resulted in the loss of four lives from the falling of a
wall struck by the lightning, in a building previously damaged by fire. The
constant rain has been very injurious to outstanding crops in late localities,
Cereals, especially barley, are much damaged by discolouration and growth
from the prolonged exposure. Second crops of clover and rye-grass are
still uncut for want of opportunity, and in their overripe condition look like
brown and dismal monuments of a departed harvest time. The crops in

England were earlier and fared better, and when it is remembered that the
wheat-yield of Scotland, Ireland, and Wales together is only one-tenth of
that of the United Kingdom, it is evident that the loss will be more detri-
mental to the individual owners than to the general prosperity of the country.
The potato disease continues its ravages, and excites more public attention
than it has done on any frevious occasion since the famine in Ireland.
The agitation will do good, and has already stimulated the President of the
Royal Agricultural Society to offer a prize of £100 for the best essay on the
subject. Agriculture on the largest scale and the smallest cottage garden
will alike benefit by the information elicited. Amongst the microscopic fungi,
Lecythea Rose, Aregma Mucronatum, Lecythea Populina, and Aregma Bulbo-
sum, werefound. These fungi do not do much harm, but possess great scientific
and microscopic interest.

The barometer was rather low, and very unsteady, through limits not
exceeding aninch. The maximum height, 30°45, occurred on the 13th; and
the minimum, 29°52, on the 24th ; showing a range of 0°93. The instrument
stood below 30 inches on 17 days.

The temperature for the first half of the month was generally above the
average, and during the latter part was below it. The highest reading of
the day thermometer was 76° on the 3rd, and the lowest night record 34°
on the 22nd and 23rd, giving a total range of 42 degrees. The greatest daily
range was 25° on the 22nd, the least variation 7° on the 11th, and the mean
daily range 16°°5. The mean of the maximum temperatures amounted to
65°, and of the minimum to 48°°6. The mean heat of the month was 56°'8,
which is a fraction in excess of the Greenwich average of 50 years without
correction.

The direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 27 days, and easterly
on only one occasion. With these quarters southerly and northerly currents
were combined in the proportion of 11 to 16. These figures show a large pre-
dominance of westerly and northerly winds. The force was often fresh to a
strong gale. A storm of much violence took place on the 27th and 28th,
which did considerable damage.

_ The air was very damp for the time of year. The mean degree of humidity
was 80, complete saturation being represented by 100.

The rainfall was heavy, and distributed over 25 days, It measured
5:14 inches, which is equal to 519 tons, or upwards of 2,140 hogsheads to an
acre. Weare now receiving from Dame Nature, with scrupulous honesty and
exactness, repayment of some of the arrears—principal and interest most
people think—accumulated during several previous dry summers. This is
a very painful, but not ‘‘a new way of paying old debts,” and we must hope
that the elements will not often go into Court and resolve themselves
into atmospheric liquidation.

Ozone was deficient and below the average of the month. The mean
degree was 3°467.

The prevailing diseases were chills and inflammatory disorders, and rheu-

matic fever; a few cases of a typhoid type, and a moderate amount of
diarrhea. The copious rains tended to increase complaints that are usually
commenced by “ catching cold.” On the other hand they conducéd to the
removal of zymotic diseases by their cleansing and flushing properties.
The more we can imitate this natural process by obtaining and using an
abundance of pure water, the more closely will our sanitary arrangements
conform to the dictates of Nature and the theories of Science.

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.B.C.S., F.MS., dc.
OCTOBER.

October was another wet, chill, miserable month, and it rivalled the
unenviable repute of its dismal predecessors for everything unwholesome and
disagreeable. The barometer was low and remarkably unsteady ; the tempe-
rature less than the average ; the air very damp; rainfall heavy and continuous,
and ozone deficient. The adage says: 7

* A good October and a good blast,
To blow the hog acorn and mast,”

but the ancient wisdom and robust tastes of our forefathers probably intended
to picture to the imagination a dry windy month, with a crisp carpet of leaves
in the woods ; and not the sodden, slushy mass of miry soil and decaying
vegetation in which acorns and masts now lie concealed under the oaks and
beeches. Such an uninviting mixture must form a repast that would hardly
tempt the appetite of any animal less voracious than the hog. The weather
has been most trying to agriculturists, and much hindered their operations.
Barley, clover, and rye-grass still lie out in discoloured heaps in many fields
—melancholy memorials of an inclement summer and autumn. The prepara-
tions for the crops of next. year, too, are now claiming attention; but the
state of the soil is quite unfit for the plough or any other implement. There
has been a singular scarcity of mushrooms this year, which may seem strange
to some people who are unduly impressed with the importance of moisture in
- the production of these delicacies. Rain is certainly necessary, but sunshine
is equally so. A fair proportion of dry heat is requisite to ripen the mycelium
from which the crop springs. Happening to mention this to a gentleman -
of archeological tastes, who manages a large industrial undertaking in this
county, he told me of an interesting fact in corroboration. Having occasion
to lay a heat-conveying pipe through a portion of soil he was pleased to

observe soon afterwards that the over-lying land had produced a crop of |
mushrooms. The artificial application of warmth had thus supplied a natural
deficiehey. Kven common fungi, of. the higher types, are sensitive to an

excess of moisture, and thrive more luxuriantly when moderate rains follow
a summer of hot forcing weather.

The barometer was unusually low, and oscillated incessantly through a
range of nearly an inch anda quarter, The variation from day to day was
also very great, and often exceeded a quarter and sometimes half an inch.
The maximum height, 30°42, was reached on the 6th, and the minimum,
29°20, on the 25th, showing a deviation of 1°22. The instrument stood
below 30 inches or 25 days. | ;

The temperature of October was chilly and ungenial, and failed to attain the
average value on 21 days. The highest reading of the day thermometer was
66° on the 2nd, and the lowest night record 28° on the 15th, giving a total
range of 38 degrees. The greatest daily range was 25° on the 6th and 7th,
the least variation 4° on the 30th, and the mean daily range 16°°3. The mean
of the maximum temperatures amounted to 55%-9 and of the minimum to
39°-7. The mean heat of the month was 47°°8, which is 2°:4 below the
Greenwich average of 50 years. There were a few frosts,

The genera] direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days,
and easterly on 10 occasions, With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 15 to 13. These figures show
an excess of westerly winds. The force was often considerable, and sometimes
amounted to a strong gale of a destructive character.

The quantity of moisture in the air was large, and ranged from 97 to 64
degrees. The mean degree of humidity was 85, complete saturation being
represented by 100. ;

The rainfall of October was very heavy, and reached a total of 5°97 inches.
This is equal to 603 tons, or upwards of 2,490 hogsheads to an acre.
Rain fell on 27 days, so that there were only 4 days entirely dry. The
rainfall for the year already exceeds 50 inches.

There were electric disturbances in some places.

Ozone was sparingly manifested, in consequence of its having been used
up in oxidizing the superabundant decaying vegetable matter. The mean
degree was 2°484.

The sanitary state of the district is quite equal to any reasonable expec-
tation after so much miserable weather. There was a small prevalence of
zymotic diseases, and a greater one of rheumatic and inflammatory disorders.
A general depression of vitality was a noticeable feature, and consumption
made rapid progress. The constant rain has excited a positive craving for a
change to a drier period.

NOVEMBER MEETING.
The usual monthly meeting of this Society was held in the Nis: Prius Court

at the Town Hall on Thursday, Nov. 28th, and was well attended.
The chair was occupied by Mr. Downing. After the usual preliminary
business had been transacted, and Messrs. C. and J. Heywood and
J. S. Hollyer elected members, and Mr. Jackson, Wauntroda, pro-
posed for election, a lecture was delivered by Mr. Charles A. Hey-
wood—of which the following is a summary—on ‘‘The Chemical Con-
stituents of Water.”

The Lecrurer explained that water was composed of oxygen and hydrogen
gases, and proceeded to exhibit them separately, and to demonstrate their
principal properties. Beginning with hydrogen, he showed that it was a per-
manent gas, and the lightest body known, being 14} times lighter than the
atmosphere. It was therefore the most buoyant agent for filling balloons,.
and this was practically illustrated to the audience. It was a combustible
body, and burnt with a pale flame of high temperature, but of small illu-
minating power. The product of its combustion was simple water. It.
was obtainable in many ways. The existence of the gas in water was:
made evident to the senses by the pleasing experiment of buraing the
metals potassium and sodium on the surface of the water, when the
oxygen being appropriated by the metals, the hydrogen was set free and
burnt spontaneously ; in the former case by the heat evolved by the chemical
action, and in the latter case it required the application of flame. Oxygen
was next taken and shown to be a much heavier gas than hydrogen, but
instead of being combustible it was the great supporter of combustion.
This was proved by the brilliancy with which sulphur, phosphorus, charcoal,
and iron burnt in the gas, and the rapid consumption of a taper in the same
medium, and its speedy relighting after it was blown out when burning in
the air. The two gases when put together in a strong bottle exploded on
the application of flame, and re-united to form water. Absolutely pure
water contained nothing but these two gases, but natural waters were im-
pregnated with carbonic acid, lime, &c., to, which they owed their spark-
ling qualities. When lime was present to a moderate extent it was an
improvement to drinking water, and the Lecturer spoke highly of that
supplied by the Cardiff Water Works Company as containing a salutary
degree of hardness.

Upon the conclusion of the lecture, which was illustrated with instrue-
tive experiments, and very attentively listened to. throughout, Mr. Franklen
G. Evans, at the request of the Chairman, proposed a vote of thanks to
Mr. Heywood for his interesting lecture. He made some observations on the
portion of the lecture that he had heard—having been prevented from being
present at the beginning—and mentioned many facts bearing on the subject,
and corroborative of the general views of the lecturer on an important
branch of natural science. The motion was seconded by Mr. Peter Price,
who trusted that Mr. Heywood would favour the Society again on many
future occasions. | .

A vote of thanks to the Chairman concluded an agreeable evening.

AT
METEOROLOGICAL REPORT,

By Mr. FRANKLEN G. EVANS, M.R.C.S., F.M.S., de.
NOVEMBER.

November was another very cheerless month, and it not only maintained
the dismal character of the season for great and peculiar unrest of the
meteorological elements, but seemed rather to play a yet wilder tune upon
the same key-note as the previous months. The whole year has been most
remarkable, and on the principle of vires acquirit ewndo it appears to have
attained such prodigious momentum that it is unable to stop itself in its
headlong career. Barometric pressure was very unstable, and the whole
atmospheric sea which surrounds us reeled to and fro like a drunken man,
causing violent tempests that lashed the aqueous ocean into sympathetic
fury, and strewed our storm-beaten coasts with the fragments of the re-
sulting wrecks. On land the incessant rains have continued to retain the soil
in a state of quagmire, and—with a few favourable exceptions—prevented the
formation of a good seed bed for the crops of 1873. This is a serious state
of things, and combined with a scarcity of live stock, and the wide prevalence
of epizootic disease, suggests unpleasant alarms for the. food prospects of
the present winter and the coming year. The season is mild as yet, and many
wild flowers are still in bloom. Amongst those noticed were the gorse,
geranium, vetch, scabious, willow-herb; ragwort, millefolium, pyrethrum,
knapweed, and other composites; potentilla, lesser spearwort, prunella,
clinopodium, catchfly, ivy-leaved toad flax, &e. A foxglove was observed in
‘blossom 500 feet above the level of the sea.

The barometer was very low and remarkably fluctuating. The maximum
height, 30°38, was attained on the 8th, and the minimum, 28°72, on the
evening of the 30th, giving a range of 1°66. The instrument stood below
30 inches on 22 days.

The temperature of November was rather above the average. The highest
reading of the day thermometer was 58° on the Ist and 6th, and the lowest
night record, 28° on the 17th, showing a total range of 30 degrees. The
greatest daily range was 23° on the 4th, the least variation, 4°, on the 5th,
and the mean daily range, 13°°9. The mean of the maximum temperatures
amounted to 51°°7, and of the minimum to 37°°8. The mean heat of the
month was 44°°7, whichis 1°:6 above the Greenwich average of 50 years with-
out correction.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 21 days,
and easterly on nine occasions. With these quarters, southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 14 to 13. These figures indi-
cate a predominance of westerly winds. The force was often very great,
particularly during the heavy gales at the beginning and end of the month.
Shipping disasters were consequently wide-spread and numerous.

The quantity of moisture in the air was considerable, ranging from 70 to

saturation. The mean degree of humidity was 86, complete saturation being
represented by 100.

The rainfall was again large, and distributed over 24 days. It amounted
to six inches, which is equal to 606 tons, or upwards of 2,500 hogsheads to
an acre. The total rainfall up to the end of November; was within a trifle
of 55 inches, and the number of days on which a measurable quantity fell
was 221. There were therefore 114 days without any rain, or rather more
than one day in three. These data indicate rain enough in all conscience,
but I find that the damp has so depressed the mental barometer of the public
that an impression prevails that we have only had about fifty fine days this
year. This, of course, is an exaggeration, and the fallacious estimate of
nervous sensation, and not borne out by the prosaic and unfeeling record of
the mercury and the rain gauge.

The development of ozone—favoured by strong westerly winds—was
above the usual value for the month. The mean degree was 3°867.

. The health of the neighbourhood was very much the same as that of the
previous month, but with a greater tendency to typhoid fever.

A remarkable shower of meteors occurred on the evening of the 27th
from 5.20 to 10.30 p.m. Mr. E. J. Lowe, of the Highfield Observatory,
estimated the number at fully 51,660. There have been vague rumours
for some months past that our earth was likely to come into collision with
a comet in the course of the year, and these reports excited a little alarm.
The meteoric shower constituted the fulfilment of the hazy prediction. In
~ 1826 the comet of Biela was discovered to be periodic, and its revolution in
its orbit to take about 6% years, and to be very near the earth’s path. The
smallest distance was less than 20,000 miles, so that if the two bodies
should happen to traverse the same region together, the planet might be
involved in the nebulosity of the comet, which had a diameter of more than
40,000 miles. The comet re-appeared in 1838. Again, in 1846, when it was
found to be separated into two parts, with two distinct orbits. In 1852 the
two heads were seen with difficulty, and afterwards lost altogether at the
time of subsequent revolutions. After the great meteoric display of November,
1866, and a discovery that the orbits of some comets corresponded with those
of meteors, it was thought that the missing comet of Biela had been re-
solved into a system of meteors. This was the more probable from a recent
belief that comets were only aggregations of meteors. Some astronomers,
therefore, anticipated a meteoric shower about this period, and the result har-
monizes with, and seems to strongly confirm the justness of their conclusions.

December, the tenth month in the old Roman calendar, and the tenth
of the Jewish sacred year, was called Yebeth—which signifies miry—by
the Hebrews. Its Christian counterpart did not belie the character thus
assigned to it, but rather surpassed itself in sloppy attributes, and formed
a fitting conclusion to a singularly stormy, wet, miry, miserable year. A spirit
of turmoil seemed to brood over the face of the earth, and to whirl the air
into fierce gales, that unloosed the fountains and lifted up the waves of the

deep, crushed the frail tenements of our modern towns, and roared in
mournful cadence through the storm-tossed branches of the trees in forest,
mountain, and plain. Many a strong trunk was broken, and lofty head
laid low, and the ground was strewn with the dismembered fragments. The
windows of heaven were opened, and the flood waters covered the land in
several counties, causing alarm and anxiety for the still-unsown crops of
the coming season. Fear and doubt have obscured the brightness of the
promise that seed-time and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter
shall not cease while the earth remaineth.

The barometer was unusually low throughout the month, and fluctuated
perpetually, The maximum height, 30°06, was reached on the 12th;
and the minimum, 28°74, on the evening of the 8th, the day of the great
gale, showing a range of 1°32. The instrument stood below 30 inches on 28
days.

The temperature of December was very mild, and above the average on 22
days. ‘The latter half of the month was especially so, and sometimes
showed an excess of from 8° to 12°. The highest reading of the day ther-
mometer was 55° on the 22nd, and the lowest night record 23° on the 12th,
giving a total range of 32°. The greatest daily range was 24° on the 5th, the
least variation 3° on the 28th, and the mean daily range 10°'9. The mean
of the maximum temperatures amounted to 47°°9, and of the minimum to
37°°1. The mean heat of the month was 42°°5, which is 2°°7 above the
Greenwich mean of 50 years. There was frost on 7 nights.

The general direction of the wind was more or less westerly on 19 days,
and easterly on 12 occasions. With these quarters southerly and northerly
currents were combined in the proportion of 19 to 11, indicating a large
excess of south-westerly winds. There were many heavy gales, but the most
notable was that of the 8th and 9th, which raged in this district with almost
unexampled fury. A list of the casualties on sea and land would far exceed
the limits of this report, and is unnecessary, as full and interesting accounts
have appeared in the local newspapers. The destruction of life and property
was considerable, and trees were uprooted in great numbers.

The quantity of moisture in the air was large, and exceeded that of every
month but January. The mean degree of humidity was 92, complete satura-
tion being represented by 100.

The rainfall was again very heavy, and amounted to the large total of 7°75
inches, This is equal to 782 tons, or upwards of 3,230 hogsheads to an
acre. It was distributed over 22 days, but the smal] amount of evaporation
when no rain occurred in measurable quantities made the drip appear
almost continuous.

Ozone was fairly developed, and four times touched the maximum of the
scale. Antozone was several times noted. The mean degree of ozone was
3°323.

- The chief diseases were bronchitis, pneumonia, croup, quinsy, rheu-
matism and its allies, jaundice and other hepatic complaints, and a few
G

cases of typhoid fever and diarrhoa. There was a great deal of common
sickness with mental and bodily depression, but no serious epidemic dis-
orders. It is a sad reflection upon our civilization that meteorological con-
ditions which lower vitality, make people feel ill, and, as they themselves
often expressit, ‘‘as miserable as gravediggers,” are nevertheless favourable
to low bills of mortality. .Why? Because abundant rains, particularly
with high winds, cleanse the atmosphere from man-engendered impurities ;
wash human pollutions from streets and roadways, and courts and alleys;
and scour every conceivable abomination, human, porcine, and equine,
urban and rural, from sewers, brooks, and rivers. In the new sanitary
era that is approaching it is to be hoped that a state of things which is
repugnant to the dictates of reason and common sense—to say nothing
of science—will be abolished. It may then be possible to enjoy fine
weather without the consciousness that we are accumulating filth, nursing
fevers, and breeding pestilences, to break out at the first suitable opportunity.

THE ANNUAL MEETING.

The annual mecting of this society was held at the Town Halli on Thursday
evening, January 30. Mr. W. Adams, in the chair. There were also present,
Dr. Taylor and Mr. Franklen G. Evans, Vice-presidents ; Messrs. C. Thompson, °
John Morgan, G. C. Thompson, Peter Price, H. Deacon, H. Heywood, Henry
Gooch, P. R. Scott, A. C. Cruttwell, T. Evens, C.E., J. J. West, T.
Webber, &c. Mr. Fiddian, the hon. sec., sec., was unable to attend, and
Dr. Taylor acted in his stead.

The routine business having been transacted, and Mr. Jackson, Waun-
treoda, balloted for and elected, the annual report was read and adopted.
The financial position of the Society is very satisfactory, and will soon
recover the losses sustained by the defalcations of a former collector. The
officers and committee for the ensuing year were then elected. Mr. W.
Adams, C.E., President; Messrs. Franklen G. Evans and J. W. Lukis,
Vice-presidents ; Dr. Taylor, Hon. Sec., and the same Committee as last
year, with a few fresh names to fill up vacancies caused by removals. A cor-
dial vote of thanks was unanimously accorded to the officers and committee
for the past year’s services. A spirited discussion then took place on the past
working of the Society, and its future prospects. The officers lamented the
uncertainty that attended all their efforts.to carry on the operations of the
Club with vigour, more especially in reference to the field meetings.
When a field day was fixed, the members neglected to comply with the rule
of giving due notice of their intention to attend, and the result was an
excess or deficiency of the accommodation provided. If the meeting did

ot |

not take place from bad weather, or any other cause, the Committee were
left to meet the expenses already incurred as best they could. It is
determined to limit the carriage and supply accommodation in future strictly
to the number who have given notice to the Secretary of their desire to be
present.

The PrestpenT then called upon Mr. Franklen G. Evans to read his
Annual Meteorological Report for 1872, of which the following is a
summary :—

METEOROLOGICAL REPORT FOR 1872,

_ The rapid revolution of the seasons of the natural year brings us once more
to our annual meeting, and the hand on the dial of the Naturalists Society’s
proceedings indicates the necessity of an aecount of our stewardship, and
devolves upon me the customary and pleasant duty of furnishing my meteoro-
logical report. The records of the past twelve months are like so many tidal
-waves that have dashed up and broken on the shores of our field, and left their
traces upon rock, memory and journal, and perhaps fragments of wreck
behind. We will now take advantage of the ebb, and wandering on the beach
look out for waifs and strays to be chronicled in our Transactions—for our
periodical volume is the museum of facts and opinions, as the collection at the
Free Library is of objects and illustrations.

The year 1872 was a very remarkable one from beginning to end, and
would overtax greater skill than mine, and utterly exceed all reasonable
limits to give anything like an adequate account of it. January, February,
and March were mild, windy, and very wet. . April was warm, with less rain.
May cool, moderately wet, and very thundery. June cold, with heavy rains,
and much thunder. July warm, extremely wet, with violent thunderstorms
and floods. August cool, thundery, but with less rain. September wet and
thundery. October, November and December, generally mild, with some
thunder, heavy rains, and most tempestuous winds.

A bird’s eye view of the principal factors that made up the tremendous
weather of the year is contained in the following table :

52:

‘ . 7 =

%.1+!/ 6-09 | OZF | 689 |8-9L | | SE] F9 | EB | 28) FLL-€ Z6-1L | $2-29 | 18 | SIZ} SFSl I9L} SLi] TOT] TSzj" Ss 029 ‘sua ‘speqoy,
LZ+| GZP | T2E | 6LF | 6OT | ¢ #2 | G& Ss} SG | €Z8-E] SI-LT 1 GL.L | 26 | 8% | ZS | IT | Gl oLsGl [> 2 = SSS sag einoegy
9.1 +| LPP | 8-26 | 21S | GEL | P ez | 0& . 86 | 88 | 298§| T6-0 | 00-9 | 98 | 2 | Fz | ST |. | 6 bi S_ 2 oS 2a
PG —| 8LF | L6E | 6-GS | €-9T | ¥ GZ | 8& | 8a | 99 | F8P-z| 92-0 | 26-9 | G8} SZ | 22 | ST | CL bOl) Wis 29s eS ae
Z-0 +] 8:9¢ | 98h | 0-99 | G-8L | 2 GG | GY | FE | 92 19¢-€ | bL-0 | HI-G | 08 | ZT | Go| 9L | IT | T Le Noe ek oe ogee
2-0 —| 0-19 | 9.0¢ | ¥12 | 108 | ZI | Ze | Se | BF | 08 | 6aLe! GO-T | OGE | 2] Tl | OL] SE AT] et) etl asneny
1-T +] 6-29 | GZG | FEL | 6-02 | &T | Ze | S| S&F | G8 129-2) 96.67 \°26-9 | $2.) TR eb) EL BI 16 eis oS eae eee Ayn ep
$¢-I—| 82g | 82h | 8-19 | 008 | OT © | 19 | 98 | 28 BUG Fe), SOO: | oarG |. CL Cer 6h eee ek ie Sl GS i SS ee oun
8.1 —| L-1S¢ | 6-0F | $19 | ¥-06 ~ €T | 6] IP | O€ | TL | H8hG 09:0 | 48-6 | €2 | €L |] 61 | 06 9 6 io Ss) eS eee
0.2 +| er | 9le | 9:9¢ | 9.02 9 | ge | 6¢ | 62 | 89.| 290-2] ZrO | 80-2 | TZ| OE} eT] 24 St} I) 9Ty oo Tedy
Eb +] 0-9F | LSE | 6S | 09% | 9 Gr IE PS: | 19" PSP ee 06-9: 4) OLE eR" Lie] hal Gk. Lge Ca SS ae oe eee
1-9 +| 8 | Z8E | PIS | GET. € GG 2|1E | L2¢ | ShF-9| 66-0 | 20-9 | 16 | €6 | | 2 ro ae ie Tie. Wee gp ee Areniqe J
8h +| LIF | 796 | 08h | L2t 9 | 16 | 6G | 2G | 99 | Eee SG. b| 18-8: | €6:| 9-1 94 FL FI |e -| oe i f° “= oS Aa
Pee ee ld wes clad wleciec. oe wal oo pelemwereeceeen ©. 2. ae ———
S2VEPSSSRERS ES EES SESES SE| RE) EE ER oSES SS Zo /es Fs
SERB op BP ie k S| woe a Blo S| & Bio bd g§ Ds ms Ble Slia 88 €B/44igs
PES BCPEEBgEe/ SE Sees) F Se/Se) °R | ZR) PB BRIER BEE Pele cls
@S|° “tiga o's < Qa | Qu 2| > |p S| 3 ae "| ao oie (8b 8 Bess
Se age jf | - BLP is (8 | 8) Bl | slPe veld b8[P"1y*
igeee " Bloc) [See cerese
=| & 2: eolees” 3° |? fs

‘SHUALVUTINAL CNV ANOZO 8 “IIVANIVY ‘AALANOUVA ‘NOILOMUIG-ANIM

6L8T FO ANOTOYOULAN €HL JO AYUVWWOS ANV SISA'TIVNV

In this table, which is compiled in exactly the same manner as in previous
years, winds are primarily divided into westerly and easterly, and are
set down in the first two columns, The third and fourth columns contain
the number of days on which southerly and northerly currents were combined
with the other two directions. These figures show a very large preponderance
of westerly and southerly winds. The W. exceeded those from the E. in the
proportion of 251 to 101, and the 8. outnumbered the N. in the ratio of 175 to
161. This is the largest excess of S.W. winds that I have hitherto recorded,
and accounts for the mild temperature and excessive rainfall and humidity
which characterised the year. In reading the table it will be noted that the
sum of the first two columns is 352, so that 14 days (being leap year) seem to
be excluded from the reckoning. This indicates that the wind on the miss-
ing days was direct N. or 8S. Similarly the total of the 38rd and 4th columns is
336—30 days having been due E. or W. The approximate numerical agree-
ment between the westerly winds and days on which 0°01 inch or more of
rain fell that 1 have generally observed again occurred, the figures were 251
to 243.

The barometer was low and remarkably unsteady for the greater part of
the year. The maximum height, 30°59, was reached on April 6th, and the
minimum, 28°72, on the evening of Nov. 30th, showing a range of 1°87. The
instrument stood below 30 inches on 218 days, indicating a greater and more
continuous depression than any previously chronicled in these reports.

The quantity of moisture in the air was excessive, and in my experience
unprecedented. The mean degree of humidity was 81, complete saturation
being represented by 100.

The rainfall was the most extraordinary feature of the year, and it ex-
ceeded considerably the highest previous record, both in quantity and
frequency. Prior to 1872 the greatest total for 130 years was that of 1852,
which was 38 per cent. above the average. The measurements in the past
year exhibit, in most localities, a much higher percentage, and we may
safely assert that our departed friend shed more tears than any of its prede-
cessors since rainfall observations were first taken—about 200 years ago. It
might well claim to have its. high preeminence in this respect inscribed on
monumental marble; but we need not, I think, add to the moisture by any
tears of ours, which would be of rather a “crocodile” character. The rains
of 1872 were not only heavy, but with very short intermissions. The longest
intervals were one of 10 days in April and 8 days in August. Although
every month was wet, the most conspicuously so were January and December.
_ The total rainfall amounted to 62°73 inches, which is equal to 6°335 tons, or
upwards of 26,200 hogsheads to an acre, and is 13°37 inches above my own
average. This is an enormous quantity, and all together would cover the
ground to a depth of 5 feet 2} inches. It is suggestive of another deluge,
and sufficiently alarming to make the prismatic ‘‘bow in the heavens” a
welcome token that the waste of waters would be kept within due limits.
The whole quantity was distributed over 243 days, so that there were 123
days without a measurable amount of rain. This is the result of an accurate

debtor and creditor account with the elements, and differs, I believe, from the
popular impression which is much exaggerated. Many people seem to think
that there were only about 30 days without rain in the past year. If this
had been the case the agricultural interest would have been half ruined by this
time. A moment’s reflection will show that a great many fine days are
absolutely necessary to the growth of crops. In the Spring dry weather is
required to evaporate the floods of winter; to plough the land and sow the
seed. In the early summer many weeks are necessary to secure clover, rye
grass, and the general hay crop. In the late summer and autumn a consi-
derable time is requisite to gather in the harvest of various kinds of grain
in different localities, and with unequal times of ripening. In the late
autumn potatoes and roots have to be dug up, and first wheat crops sown..
These are the principal operations of the farm, and no time has been allowed
for harrowing, rolling, hoeing and other matters so essential to a profitable
result. With only 30 days—24 days a month on an average—without rain.
none of these things could have been done, and the millions’ worth of produce
obtained from the soil last year would either not have been sown, or would
have rotted in the fields. The sum of the maximum falls in 24 hours bore
the usual proportion—a little more than. a fifth—to the grand total. The
rainfall at Tynant is generally 10 or 12 inches in excess of that Cardiff and
its neighbourhood. ‘This ratio was maintained on the present occasion. The
relative amounts of rain in the different parts of the Society’s Field will be
best seen in the following table: :
1872. Feet above

sea level. Inches.
Brown and Adams, Glyncorrwg ... ... .. .. 730 117°63-
W.: DT sthewis;, Treherbert:....0: \csd Pct eel’ A ee 12663
T. J. Dyke, Merthyr sis 7s 92 iota) Jars Selassie a 75°00
Evan Jones, Aberdare cre wes spel klews so SN ae ae 95°50
W. T. Lewis, Mardy, do. nx», hilewe helene een 96°58.
F. J. Mitchell, Tan treonta Grange wield \ojaheer lee 62°27
Dr. McCulloch, Abercaventiy’ <.2 as ees ane eee 52°20
Henry Gooch, Lisvane Reservoir ad. note ee 55°03
Geo. B. Gething, Ynisybro, pu ae antl, autein. [anette 55°66
¥.G. Evans, Tynant.... .. Fe wcuh ee ee 62°75
G. We Nieholl Phe Eheim 565) ass see! Seeley ee ee 46°58
Henry Gooch, "Bly ales emacs aa) bh athe apes hac ee 56°38
Wm. Adams, PFET esa test ees Seater wee 50°36

These are all the returns are halve! neve received, and our warmest ac-
knowledgments are due to these gentlemen for taking the observations, and
for their kindness in forwarding them.

The figures show a large excess over previous years, and the usual increase
more or less in proportion to elevation. Treherbert still maintains its watery
pre-eminence, and warns all people who are not amphibious to steer clear of
it as a residence. The Ham, on the sea coast, takes an enviably low position,
and is a recommendation of that line of shore to those who are not rain-
proof, and desire a mild climate and a comparatively dry dwelling-place. ,

In previous reports I have had occasion to remark that there was a
deficiency in the rainfall account, which would be honestly paid in due
season. The past year has given us a pretty good instalment of arrears,
and most of us would be glad to give a receipt in full for the entire debt

without scrutinizing the figures too closely to ascertain whether we have been
paid the uttermost drop.

The development of ozone was less than the average, notwithstanding
the prevalence of winds favourable to its production. This may have been
due to a real deficiency, but more probably to an excess of organic matter in
the atmosphere, in association with smallpox, cattle plague, foot-and-mouth
disease, potato disease, kc. The mean degree of ozone was 3°774.

‘The temperature of 1872 was above the average on the whole. The prin-
cipal excess was in the first four months and the last two. May, June,
August, and October were below the usual mean. The highest reading of the
day thermometer was 87° on June 18th, and the lowest night record 23° on
December 12th, showing a total range of 64 degrees. The greatest daily
range was 33° on two occasions, the least variation 3° several times, and
the mean daily range was 16°°8. The mean of the maximum temperatures
was 58°°9, and of the minimum 42°°. The mean heat of the year was 50°°4,
which is 1°°4 in excess of the mean temperature of 50 years, as determined
by Mr. Glaisher, without correction.

Thunderstorms prevailed to a greater extent than I ever remember before,
and were equally violent and destructive. These were briefly chronicled
in the monthly reports, so I will only now mention a curious instance of the
fearful power of the lightning flash. At 7.3 a.m. on Thursday, July 25th,
seven telegraphic instruments, 30 miles apart, were destroyed by one electric
discharge. The electricity struck the wires which cross High-street to the
Post-office, at Alton, in Hampshire, and destroyed the telegraphic instru-
ment in the Alton Post-office. The remainder of the discharge did the same
thing at Medsted Royles, Alresford, Winchester, and Southampton. The
clerk at Alresford was knocked down. Most of the thunder-storms were
accompanied by excessive rains, which caused widespread and disastrous
floods.

The comet of Biela, which left a part of its tail behind in the: shape
of a meteoric shower in November, and was supposed to have been so dissipated
as to have lost its cometary aspect, has been observed at Madras; so we
may hope to have another whisk of its tail at the completion of another
revolution.

Aurore were of frequent occurrence. The most important was that of
February 4th, which nearly equalled the display of October 24th, 1870,
in brilliancy, and exceeded it in some points of interest. It was an example
of an aurora by daylight, the possibility of which had been previously denied
by many. It was also in the main a southern aurora visible in these high
latitudes, but it was not exclusively so, for I saw an abundance of streamers
in the N. as the evening closed in. Ido not believe it is possible to have
an aurora from either pole by itself, although circumstances of time and
‘place may not admit always of the double event being seen.

Many will be inclined to ask, What is the cause of the extraordinary
weather we have so longexperienced? I had proposed to myself to contribute

£6

my mite towards the solution of this question, but it would be too voluminous
a subject to add to a summary of a year’s meteorology, and had better be dealt
with separately in a paper or lecture upon another occasion, if such is your
good pleasure. In previous papers I have referred to the influence of
sun-spots in producing earth currents of electricity, declination of the magnetic
needle, and aurore; and have long noticed that these disturbances are
almost invariably followed by wet and stormy weather. » This much seems
clear, but the sun’s action is so intimately bound up with and modified by ter-
restrial causes that it is very difficult to strike a fair balance between them.
Even in the past year different parts of the world would give opposite accounts
of the weather actually experienced, and consequently of the facts to be
explained. Thus, while we have been suffering from excessive rainfall, the -
New Zealanders have been equally so from drought, and prayed for rain in their
churches. Again, the end of May and beginning of June were cold and
damp here, but there was great heat in Sweden, which a resident there, who
has lived in many parts of the world, and for some years not many degrees
from the equator, characterised as tropical. A little later the heat was in-
tense—almost 100° daily—in the United States, and great mortality resulted.
In New York nearly 1,000 cases of sun-stroke occurred, and 200 deaths.
Mr. Whymper, the Alpine explorer, states that the weather in Greenland
from June to September, with the exception of one week, was glorious and
all that could be desired. Finally, while we were lamenting the absence
of old-fashioned weather at Christmas, hearing of ripe strawberries and—to
quote an old joke of Punch’s—of acorns growing on the wooden legs of
Greenwich pensioners, the people of the United States were shivering and some
dying from fearful storms of wind, snow, and intense cold-—40° below zero.

The foregoing observations meagrely touch on some of the more notable
events of a most memorable year. They embrace a period of unusual disturb-
ance in our meteorological surroundings, causing bad harvests and deficient
potatoes and fruits, and crops nearly all unsown for the coming season.
The year has been one of storm and cloud, and the serene atmosphere of the
Society has suffered from the perturbations of the physical one. But
hope springs eternal in the human breast, although it does sometimes tell a
flattering tale; therefore we trust we see a silver lining to the cloud canopy
around us, and that the present will be a year of harmony, prosperity, and
usefulness to the Naturalists’ Society. (Prolonged applause.)

On the motion of Mr. G. C. THompson, seconded by Mr. P. PRiCH; a cordial
vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Evans for his excellent paper. Mr.
Apams, in putting the motion to the meeting, said it was impossible for
persons unacquainted with the subject to estimate the very great amount
of time and trouble given by Mr. Evans year by year in preparing these
reports. Dr. Taylor mentioned that a member present offered to give a lecture
fortnightly in the Museum, as he was desirous that the working classes
should be invited to attend them. Mr. Heywood also expressed his willing-
ness to join in the movement, and give lectures on Chemistry alternately.
A vote of thanks to the Chairman closed the proceedings.

ST 99.¢¢ F0G 00-21 | 26-69 GGG 03:69 |" os 81870],

cT qI9T LUT €&-9 06 qI9T OF-T STL GG qI9T ST-T 99. \"- He e. ** Tequed9(T
9T UF 6LT 61-9 ZB «196 ‘6G ‘b} «90-T 19-6 VG PUz’S 60-1 89-2 |" Be vs "** 19q U1AAON
8T 4366 8.0 LLG 4G 4166 *6-0 06-9 £6 WIGS 99. LO a a * d0q0}00
L PLES €0-T 10-4 8T HT GL-0 63-€ LI 449 6G. G66 |" “— Br ‘raquiezdog
oT L 72 00-T 19-€ él TL TL0 89.6 FI GL 69. 60-6 | o x ysnony
L G3¢s 86-0 00-§ &T u49 SLT 89. 6I 19 16.1 vey | = - ah ApOL
€T WI6L 18-0 OFF 9T Ws 09-0 8SLP 06 138 96. 09g | -. his iv oun
él Wi €¢-0 90-6 cT "iL 96-0 90.4 LT HIT 9€. Oi. a a an ae "£8

8 ILS G¢.0 G6-T 6 4816 67-0 06:6 II 416 69. 8-6 |" a ie a” [Maw
éL 383 SI-T 80-4 ST 186 v6.1 PE-G 9T UU) 6. Te | ae i. ia qoren
st PUGS ¥6-0 G6. 1G PUzs 06 0 66-9 1G PT 8. GhG |" a Bes “* ATBNIGE
61 Pl] LIT GE 8 61 TT GL-T 98-6 GG P4EG 06-1 TOL 7" < ms Avenues’

TF | ayeq |‘qydeq | seqoug |} 1% | soyeq |-ujdog |'soyouy || JF | -oyeq |-urdoq | ‘seyouy

57
:

910UL
= ‘TO: ‘qydep || 10 ‘To. aalep ra - ‘q3dep ZIST
ITAA 10 O1TAA M -
tke *SINOY FZ Ton | 4 oe “SINOT FZ TOL ao *SINOY FZ Te+OL
sfeq | UT I[BF 3S0}¥0LH sheq | UF Les 780}¥erH sheq | UPITSF 3807801
Eel
"43 OZL "45 09E€ "IT 02S [AO] SPL], UBoTT SA0G’B FYUSIOH
“Ur 9 "93 T ‘Ul () “WF F : “Ul 0 IF fT oe * punoixy) 9A0gs JYSIOH
“‘soyoul g ‘soqoul g the * JOAIQNVY JO JOJOWMBICT
see one see “* epnyLsuo'T
= = : eee eee oon eee epnyizeT
; "‘JIOUMON SILOAIOSOY, O1q A SIUX *eSUBINHH BIYOIIUByT *£UUOAVS1INg V
“bsq ‘ONIHLEYD 'g ‘OD “bsq “ITAHOLI] ‘fC ‘A “qn “bsqy ‘HDNOTIOODON ‘Wd ;
v % rE: a '* dey UO o8ney jo ‘ON

‘CTH S.ALHIOOS FHL NI SNOLLVAYASAO TIVANIVG

83-99 81 G6-IT | $1-29 623 ALCL APS 6 3 Le ot Ee

19.1 8 W312 | 8I-T Gl. GS 726 | 80.3 VOInI | Ven) ss aeqeoae
S1-G a UFZ | 16:0 00-9 lit “Ee PUZZ | F6-1 SON f= JoqWIsAON
91-G G3 7166 | 92-0 16-9 FZ 4166 | SFT 02. 4 = vr, *** 190990
08-4 LT 4ST bL-0 PL-G GS 719 TS.0 Ye dae | eC Ga Jequieydag
eL-F II ST 60.T 0G.¢ 9T 48ST CUO. |. 866 [f° < Alo Stas oa
€¢.¢ IT 749 98:3 6-G ot a9 G6-8 STS a[fe5 Par eee Aine
96 § ral 1S | 89-0 GS-9 GT TST | 26:0 Te | ae a ie ee oune
8L.Z GT 72 | 09.0 18.3 Al UF 08.0 GSE sip 82 SiS. eae Avy
66-1 ra 716 | SP-0 80:2 ZL Wes | 8.0 Deen oo See eee dy
La. LT 7138Z | 96-0 OL-F LI Wwe | OFT BEaolt ~ iee
g9.F GG puzz | 66-0 10.G Go Wst} 01 39 Hr" ms * “* AVeNIGAT
1¢-L 9% P1gz | £3-T 18.8 GS UIST | 02-6 A | SA re a

*soqouy |i “Tez ‘oy8q «| ‘Uydeaq | ‘seqouy

' *souou ‘TIe
iy pti ‘oyeq | -aydeq 910TH
*q7dep Io ‘TO. "q3dep || 10 ‘[0. |-———- ‘qdep
18707, qorg a [RIOT || Gora [80],
uo 'SINOY FZ i0Ce) *sINOy FZ
sAeq | Ul [[eF 980}BeI4) skeq |Ul [[Bz 4sS0}ReIN)
“NS GP 4F OOT “IF OSG [eA0'y ply, VBI] sA0g’ YSIO_
‘UL 0) IF % ‘UlQO JF T “ar OQ 957 ry * punoly sA0qe yYSIoyy
“pOqOUL C “‘peqoUul G Seoul Gg ce ane AdATIVEY JO I9JOULBICT
"MST o& “GP GG o& “M _ a ae - 9pajyisao'T
"NUE ofG ‘OS JP TG N ee i: mrs “ epnzye'T
“Hiprwy ‘ATA ‘Apey GueudyT, “SW “S'0'o' W TEPAL 14g) 1074
“bsq ‘HOOOD 'H “bsq ‘SNVAG °“D NATENVUT “SOU & che “asad '¢ “I,

Ol 6 Z a “dey wo esney Jo on

8¢.9F 1&Z ¢6.01 96-09 €6-F9 vy aa “ST BIOL

PS.¢ 02 91 ¢6-0 G09 68-9 * a ms ** LO WAG9O(T
69.4 GG Ud4G 16:0 99.¢ 66-4 . od 19 W9A0 NT
G0.¢. - 96 166 CFO F-7 GEG i. 8 a a “* __ 18q040O)
GFE 1Z pig 18-0 29.€ 00-4 +, i Ag Joqmoydag
80-€ tL BT 96-0 GLE 98-€ x a x " gsnony
Z9-F ~6I q9 £63 19-9 ¥9:G abe ne ee ee Ajoe
1¢-€ 0% W81 89.0 TL€ GPF ns i on ie eunt
96-1 61 Wd, 19:0 | IL-2 18:Z eed Nae ae Ae
8E-G EE UIE 89:0 €8.T GEG ii xe Ee o lady
£64 LT T1186 99.0 91-€ OL- a ee = Gorey
BLE &@ PUGS 90-T GV ; G&-F ai os aa eee ABNIQGI A
01-9 9% PAgZ 0.1 6L 1 0g. 2 tit erty 680 AONE. eee
“saqOUuy “118 ‘soqouy *poqOUT
ate, | area | ‘ded |
Rs ie 10 “To. “uadep ‘qadep ‘B1SI
) fs) Co) B
Te}OL nt sey “SINOY FZ Te}OL T8701
siect UL [[BF }S9}VoLH, : :
"HF OG “4S GE “HOOT JOACTT PPLE Wee SAS 74510
“Ul @ HF iT “ET O33 F ‘TL ONT SZ punoly saoge I4SIopf
“‘SSYoul g ‘SOQOUL G *SsoqOUl G vey “* J@ATOOVY JO JopOWMBICT
“6G 6 oS °M oes eee ove oes epnyisu0'7
"Ol 66 olf “N i | ceeds wat MRE
So Sit ‘eA euL ‘HIpiey ‘amozqieyHoo1N ‘Eg HPICO ‘OUBVASIT
‘bsg “TIOHOIN ‘MM ‘9D og “bsy ‘SIVaV "“M ‘bsq “HO00S "H ‘
FI ou “ZI ah i “ dey wo o3nvy yo ‘ON

‘

-_|_e—_—_—_

89.96 || 6&6 $9.86 |69-96T 666 80-06 |€9- LIT
Go | UILS | FZ-G | L9-CT|| GS | WI1Z | SI-G [OP-ST 1% W386 | 9¢-L {96-61
FG | PUSS | OT-S | L6-ET}| FZ | PUGS | ZE.% |LT-LL GG aN LG |68-ST
& | 4466 | F366 | 68-8 GG | 4166 | G0-€ j18-61 & 4i0E | LL {60-61
6t | 49246 | 8. | 21.9 0G | 42¢ | $8.1 jIe-IT ¥G Wile | 88-1 {06-IT
CT | 436. | 68:0 | 61.4 GT | 436 | 99-0 {OI-F €1 48TZ | €0-T {66-7
GE | 419 | I9-F | FOL GI | 49 | 00.6 (96-2 €I 449 19-6 |0¥-9
FT (438 | TILT |} €L9 0G | UIST | FE. j166 6. UIST | 89-L {IL-6
ST | 419 | 19.0 | 16-€ FI | 499 | 18.0 |26-h 8T "OyL LL.0 |6¥-F
OL | PrES | 89-0 | 18-6 OL | 493 | F6.0 1&6-€ or UL 68-0 |L&.¢
06 | 438Z | 90.6 | 16.9 9T | 4982 | €&-€ |F0-2 8 WZ | FLT j0L8
€& | WILT | 0€-T | $9-6 Go | 4166 | €9.L |60-€T 81 4166 | OGL |¢9.0T
96 | GILT | 9L-L | $9-9T|| 96 | WILT | F136 [28-16 EG GWE | €8-L [98-27
"TOF seqouy|| ‘T[a seqou "TOF seqou
0¢-96 aroun [938 |q}d0q ee sont ‘oye jyydeq es ATS ‘eyed | ‘qydeq eat
10 ‘FO. *q3dap) 10 “Ta. "q}dep}} 0 ‘TO. ‘yydep
catia pe qo [BIOL || Wor Te}O.L}} Wor [80.1
"q}dep uo | ‘sinoy FZ UI uo | ‘sinoy Fz ur uo "s1noy FZ
T7901 skeq |[[BF 389}B91H sheq | [et 3807¥e15H pABq | UL I[BT }Se}vaI1H
‘YF OCP ‘IF IEP WZ EO ‘W OEL
“Ul “HF I ‘Ul0 ‘FFT "Ur 0 “HT “Or 0 “IF T
*"SOqOUL G ‘sOeYOUL g "SOYOUL G *SoqOUL g
‘e1Bps0qy ‘IMB AT, ‘erepreqy ‘ApPIVIN ‘pplidsyuo0g “aoqioqery, *£IIO T UOPIG *SM1100U4[H)

‘SHVAY pus NMOU ‘sissoyy
SE

“bsq ‘SGNOf NVA “bsg ‘SIMG'T “LAA

‘SE “LT “OT

5 eS

= “ STBqO.L
Bee eee ace Joq We00q
*** JOQUIOAON
a si “se 19q049O
** Jaquieydag
= ae raz qsnsny
eee Aine
“"eune

* £BTT
THdy
Gols
Aren1ge,7
“ AIBNUBE

eee eee one

‘GL8T

OpLL, Uva 9A0g’ JYSIO_R
“* pUNnoLy sA0qs J4SIe_
“+ IQATOOOY JO 1OPOWUIBICT
eee eee eee epnyisuoT

= eae

* dsy_ uo esney Joon

CARDIFF NATURALISTS SOCIETY,

eS Ce

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Bute, The Most Honourable the Marquis of, Cardiff Castle.
Gagliardi, Rev. Professor, Ratcliffe College, Leicester.
Stainton, Professor H. T., Mountsfield, Lewisham, S.E.
Wood, Colonel, Stouthall, Swansea.

W. H. Nicholl, The Ham, near Cowbridge.

Norr.— Those marked (O) were the original promoters of the Society.

Adams, W., C.E., F.G.S.,
Cardiff...

Adams, Miss E. M.. . Cardiff,
Adams, Miss Agnes, Cardiff.
Adams, G. F., Cardiff y
Alexander, Wm., Cardiff ...
Angel, Wm., Cardiff wie
Armstrong, F. W., Cardiff .

Bute, Marquis of, Cardiff
Castle.
Brown, T. Foster, ‘F, G. S.,
Cardiff.
Bassett, Alexander, C. E.,
Llandaff ..
Bedford, Captain “E, Z,
R.N., Cardiff ;
Bell, James, Cardiff
Bell, Robert, Cardiff A
Buist, J. J.. M.D., Cardiff .
Bush, James, Cardiff ~e
Birbeck, George Tonda,
Bridg end .
ee J. ae ‘Cardiff
Biggs, Robert, Cardiff A
Biggs, Jacob, jun., Cardiff...
Boyle, R. W., Cardiff ¥:
Bradley, Charles, Cardiff ..
Barrow, James, Ty Wyth,
Maesteg
Brogden, “Tonda,
Bridgend ... ees
Brewer, J. W., Cardiff
Blake, R. A., Cardiff y.
Blessley, Ww. Ds, Gard ...
Le Boulanger, J. A., Cardiff

James,

MEMBERS.

Le Boulanger, Mrs., Cardiff..

Boyle, John, 6, Barnard’s
Inn, London ,

Booker, tty xe Velindta,
near Cardiff ”

Carne, J. W. N., DC.L.,
St. Donats, Cowbridge ...

Cox, James, ar varia
Cardiff 1

Coe, J. D., Roath, Cardiff...

Cowell, James, Cardiff

Cross, Edward, Cardiff

Cross, Thomas, Roath, Cardiff

Corbett, James A., ise
House, Cargin <2.
Cruttwell, A. G@., Cardiff ..
Cory, John, Cardiff... Z
Cory, Richard, jun., ‘Cardiff
Churchman, W: P., Cardaii.

Deacon, Henry, Cardiff
Duncan, John, Cardiff...
Duncan, David, jun., Cardiff
Drane, Robert, Cardiff...
Downing, E. C., Cardiff ...
Davies, Lewis, Cardiff
Davies, D. W., Cardiff
Davies, William, Cardiff ...
Decandia, L., Cardiff
David, C. W., Cardiff...
Dawkins, M. R., Cardiff ...

Evens, Thomas, C.E., Cardiff
Evans, H. J., Cardiff
Evans, E. Hier, Cardiff ...

1869

1871
1871

1868

1868
1869
1869
1869
1869

1872
1872
1869
1869
1870

1868
1868
1869
O
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1870

1868
1868
1868

Evans, Robert Young, Cardiff 1872
Edwards, W. T., M.D.,
Cardiff... ... 1869
Evans, J. H. ,Pengam, Cardiff 1869
Evans, Franklen G., M.R.C.S.,
F.M.S., &c. ,Tynant, Radyr O
Evans, F, G., Mrs. pape

Radyr 1869
Fisher, Henry, Cardiff ... 1869
Fiddian, A. P., Cardiff,

M.B. ms ze .. 1869
Gagliardi, Rev. Professor... 1867
Gooch, Henry, Cardiff ... O
Griffith, R.. W., B:é&,

Cardiff... feo
Glass, T. G., Cardiff - 1869
Gething, G B., Nowe

Mon. 1872
Gueret, L., Roath, Cardiff... 1870
Hemmingway, John, Mac-

clesfield... .. 1868
Holst,. Johan, Penarth 1868

Hybart, Fred. Wm., Canton O

Harrison, Cecil, Cardiff 1868
Howells, Edward, Cardiff... 1868
Hill, E. 8., Col., Llandaff... 1869
Heywood, Charles, Roath,
Cargill ~ « 1872
Heywood, Henry, Roath,
Cardiff 1872
Harwood, E. C., ‘Cardiff . sry, OT
Hallett, G., Cardiff 1871
Ince, Francis, St. Benet
Chambers, Fenchurch-
street, London ... 1868
Insole, J. H., Llandaff 1869
Insole, T. W., Llandaff ... 1869

James, W. P., Canton, Cardiff 1868

Jenkins, W., C.E., aad
pridd 1868

Joukins: Rev. J. R., “M. A.,

Islington, Liverpool ... 1868
Jotham, J. W., Cardiff ... O
Joseph, Richard, Durdham

Down, Bristol ... ..- 1868
Jones, Thomas, Cardiff ... 1869
Jones, E., M.R.C.S., Aber-

dare ... 1868
Jones, George, Cardiff 1872
Jeffries, Henry, Pentyrch... 1870
James, Phineas, Brynder-

wen, Abersychan 1868
James, C. H., Merthyr 1871
Joy, F. W., Cardiff 1869
Krieger, Maxn., Cardiff ... 1868

Lewis, W. T., C.E., F.G.S.,
Aberdare ..
Lewis,. L. T., Cadoxton
Lodge, Neath...
Lucas, Clement, Cardiff .
Luard, W.C., Llandaff
Linden, A., London Be
Llewellyn, D., C.E., F.G.S.,
Bryn ne ae Ponty-
pool is
Lundie, G. A., Cardiff
Llewellyn, L., Aberaman...
Lewis, E., ‘Llandaff-rise,.
Cardiff...
Lean, T. J., Free Library,
Cardiff ae

Lukis, J. W., Cardiff

Milward, J., M.R.C.S.,
Cardiff...

Morgan, Rev, Ww. “Leigh,
Llanmaes, near Cae

McConnochie, J., Cardiff ..

Menelaus,. W., Dowlais

Matthews, Benjamin, Glan
Ely, St. Pagans ..

Morgan, F. W., St. An-
drew’s-place - onk

Morgan, John, Cardiff

Nixon,. Thomas, Cardiff

Nicholl, G. W., The Ham,
near Cowbridge ene

Nicholl, W. H., The Ham,
near Cowbridge ae é

Ohlsen, L. C.,. Cardiff

Paine,. H. J., M.D., Cardiff.
Price, Peter, Cardiff
Primavesi, Fedele, Cardiff...
Primavesi, H., Cardiff
Payne, Edward, Cardiff
Parry, R. W., jun., Cardiff.
Peake, Wm., Roath
Phillips, Griffith, Whit-
church _.;; Pr
Parkyn, John, Cardiff
Phillips, Wm., Cardiff
Parfitt, George, Penylan ..
Plain, T., Cardiff ... ti
Prichard, J., Llandaff ;
Prothero, Rev. J. H., M.A.,
Mountain Ash, near Aber-
dare
Pitman, Captain, Penhill .
Page, C. H., Llandaff

Riley, William, Penarth .

Riley, Mrs., Penarth...

Roper, R. Ey Fae
Newport ..

Rees, Daniel, Cardiff
Riches, T. im Cardiff
Riches, J. O., "Cardiff
Riches, O. He Cardiff :
Reynolds, M., "Neath Abbey

Snell, Charles, Cardiff
Stainton, Professor H. T.,
F.L.S8., F.Z.S., Mounts-
field, Lewisham ..
Shewbrooks, Henry, Cardiff
Shewbrooks, Mrs., Cardiff .
Short, Richard, “Roath,
Cardiff
Stephenson, Ww. P., . Cardiff
Spencer, R. E., Llandough
Scott, Phillip Rees, Cardiff
Saulez, Rev. V., Canton,
Cardiff of
Spiridion, W., Cardiff
Sankey, Charles, Cardiff ..
Sankey, John, Cardiff
Sankey, Mrs., Cardiff
Sloper, J ohn, Cardi...
Stow, F., Roath, Cardiff ...

Ta = ee M.D.,

ardiff . Ps.

Thomas, G. F, Cardiff

Tomlinson, i. ., jun., Edge-
ware-road, London :

Truscott, O. al , St. Austell,
Cornwall .

‘Thompson, Charles, Pre-
swylfa

‘Thompson, G.C. , Preswylfa

‘Taylor, James, Cardiff

Taylor, J. P., Cardiff
Thomas, Wm., Cwmaman,
Aberdare ... ' :

Vivian, Wm., Llantrisant...
Vachell, Wm., Cardiff “3
Vachell, Edwin, Penarth ...
Vachell, Ivor G., Cardiff ..
Vachell, C. T,, M.B., Car-

diff Infirmary

Vaughan, W. E., Cardiff ..

Wood, Col., Stouthall, Swan-

dea (ii):
age ‘Clement, Llandaff
Waller, T. J., Cardiff :
Williams, E, J., Pengam,

Newport ... ve
Wilson, J. H., Cardiff
Waite, Rev. i: Cardiff
Webber, Thomas, Cardiff ...
Webb, T., Cardiff ...
West, J. J., Cardiff a
Williams, John, Cardiff ..
Williams, Lewis, Cardiff ...
Wills, G., Cardiff, Roath ...
Williams, J., jun., Cardiff...
Watson, Dominick, Cardiff,
Waring, Thomas, Cardiff ..
Watkins, W. B., Llandaff-

place, Cardiff. aes
Williams, Mrs., Cardiff

Yellowlees, Dr., Bridgend...
Yearsley, E, E., Cardiff ...

1872
1870

1868

1868
1869
1869
1872

1871
1869

1868
1868
1868

1868
1868
1869
1869
1872
1872
1868
1868
1868
1868
1868
1868

1869
1869

1869
1872

THE LIBRARy

SEP 25 199g
CARDIFF NATURALISHS*RSOOLBPY, 1,

fru LES.

1.—That this Society be called the ‘Carpirr NaTuRA.ists’ Socrety,” to
consist of Subscribing and Honorary Members,

2.—That Ladies be eligible as Members.

3.—That its objects be the practical study of Natural H istory, Geology, and
the Physical Sciences and other objects of interest; and the formation of a
Museum in connection with the Free Library.

4.—That the Society be managed by a Committee, consisting of a President,
Vice-Presidents, Curator, and Honorary Secretary, and Twelve other Members
of the Society ; and that in Committee Meetings, Three form a quorum.

5.—That the Annual Meeting be held in the month of January, at which the
Committee and Officers be elected for the following year by Ballot.

6.—That the General Meetings be held on the Third Tuesday in every
month, at Eight o’clock p.m. ; Committee Meetings at the same hour on the
First Tuesday in every sscadieg ; and that a discretionary power be vested
in the Committee to alter the times of all meetings when necessary.

7.—That all Candidates for Membership shall be proposed and seconded by
existing Members, either verbally or in writing, at any meeting of the Society,
and shall be eligible to be Balloted for at the next meeting, provided there be
Five Members present. One black ball in Three to exclude.

8.—That the Annual Subscription be Seven Shillings aud Sixpence (payable
in advance to the Secretary on the First of January), entitling each Member to
a copy of the Transactions. Members may commute the Annual i eae.
into one payment of Three and a Half Guineas.

9.—That Specimens collected by the Society shall be deposited in the
Carpirr Musrum, and shall become the Property of the CorPoRATION of
CARDIFF.

10.—One Month’s Notice of withdrawal from Membership is required, such
notice to be given in writing to the Hon. Sec.

11.—One Month’s Notice to be given of any proposed alteration in the Rules.

Resolved, —‘‘ That strangers be invited to attend the Meetings of the Society —
and to exhibit any Curiosities or Collections which may be in

their possession.”

% |

’ <
>

Soo’ s ‘
=a
“ s

10947576

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Reports and transactions"

See other formats